Episode 1.pdf

Document Sample
Episode 1.pdf Powered By Docstoc
					     Season 8 (www.s8.thedreamkeepers.com) is based on the idea of The Tribe, the ideas for Season 8 come from the writers (The
Dreamkeepers), although we claim no right to the characters, images or idea of The Tribe. Please do not attempt to pass on our hard work for this
                                                            fan fiction as your own.

          The Tribe series, all images of The Tribe, and the idea of The Tribe is copyright to © 1999-2003 Cloud 9 (The Tribe) Limited.
                                                              www.tribeworld.com
 Episode One: Love Story Part One




   We were both young, when I first saw you
    I close my eyes and the flashback starts
 I’m standing there, on a balcony of summer air
  I see the lights, see the party, the ball gowns
  I see you make your way through the crowd
         You say hello, little did I know…
That you were Romeo, you were throwing pebbles
                                  And my daddy said “stay away from Juliet”
                                      And I was crying on the staircase
                                       Begging you please don’t go…
                                                And I said…
                                 Romeo take me somewhere, we can be alone
                                   I’ll be waiting, all there’s left to do is run
                                  You’ll be the prince and I’ll be the princess,
                                        It’s a love story, baby, just say yes


Scene 1

                                           “Previously on The Tribe”

                                           Tai-San Voice over:
                              “Gel and Phoenix make a life changing decision”

(Gel appears from her bedroom she is dressed in a nearly see through pink night dress and her hair hangs
over her shoulders, she crosses the room and wraps her arms around Phoenix’s neck before pressing her lips
against his)

Phoenix: What’s this in aid of?
Gel: I’ve been thinking a lot lately and how much life is perfect for us at the moment and how I want that to
last for ever!
Phoenix: (Smiles) SO do I! You mean the world to me Gel!
Gel: Good….will you marry me Phoenix
Phoenix: You…want…oh…..

(Camera cuts to Phoenix shocked face before fading to black, Camera fades back in from black to show
Phoenix and Gel lying in bed, Phoenix has one arm round Gel’s neck and their hands are intertwined. Gel is
unable to shift the smile that is on her lips]

Gel: (whispers) What are you thinking?
Phoenix: (grins) That I cant believe I let you propose to me before I got the chance to propose!
Gel: (smiles) that’s so sweet Phoenix!

(Phoenix smiles down at Gel before moving in for a kiss, while Gel lifts the covers over their heads while
they laugh. Camera fades out to black)

                                              Tai-San Voice Over:
                                 “The full extend of Ellie’s illness is revealed”

(Camera fades back in from black to show Ellie shaking her head and sobbing into Jack's shoulder)

Ellie: I'm so sorry!
Jack: For what?
Ellie: I should have told you!
Jack: Told me what!

(Ellie sobs even harder and then pulls away to look up at Jack)

Ellie: I lost it...
Jack: What?
Ellie: Our baby Jack... I lost it!

(Ellie cries again, her body shakes as she sobs against Jack's shoulder. Jack looks bewildered and shocked
and strokes Ellie's hair)

                                             Tai-San’s Voice Over:
          “Both Ebony and Lex discover parenthood isn’t what they thought it would be!”

Lex: So how is motherhood treating you?

(Ebony laughs as she stands up and puts her son down in his crib.)

Ebony: Just peachy. And how's fatherhood?
Lex: Honestly?
Ebony (nods): Yeah.
Lex: Better than I ever thought. Though it's hard. Really hard!
Ebony (sighs): Look at the pair of us. Who would have thought that the former rebels Ebony and Lex would
be single parents. Life throws all sorts of surprises at you.
Lex: I know. It's all fun and games!
Ebony: Swings and roundabouts!

(Theo starts to fuss as Lex stands up ready to leave.)

Lex: We could start a single parent and baby group... the two of us!

(Ebony bursts out laughing)

Ebony: Wouldn't that be a laugh!

(Camera fades out to black)

                                          Tai-San’s Voice Over:
                             “And Amber finally gets the use of her legs back”

The camera pans around to show that Ebony is standing with her back to the Mallrats as she turns around.)

Amber: Ebony?! What's going on?

(The Mallrats gasp as they see that Amber is walking towards the doors on her own two feet)

Patsy: Amber! You're walking!
Amber: Yeah! What's this all about?
Bray: Yeah... Ebony?

(Ebony turns around to face the Mallrats)

Ebony: This... is time for war. It's time we attacked the Chosen. Now!

(Camera fades to black)

                                           Tai-San’s Voice over:
                           “Now the Mallrats are playing a whole new ball game”

(Camera pans around a dark forest, a figure steps out from the shadows, she removes her hood and we see
that it is none other then Zandra who now has a large scar running down the side of her face. She looks up
at the camera and winks before the camera fades back to black)

[Opening credits cut in]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from opening credits to show the outside of the airport and that the sun is high in the sky
and the day has already begun. Camera cuts inside to show that the main part of the airport is empty;
camera zooms in on the breakfast bar were we find Phoenix dressed in just his boxers and a tank top. A
bottle of water sits in front of him and he has his head rested in his arms. The young teenager lets out a
groan as he slowly lifts up his head, his eyes blood shot and his lips dry and cracked. He picks up the bottle
of the water and brings it to his lips where he takes a small sip.]

Voice off screen: And here was me thinking you can handle your drink?

(Phoenix lets out another groan as he lets his head land on the work surface. Camera pans around to show
Lex with Theo in his arms taking a seat next to Phoenix. Theo reaches out and pulls at Phoenix’s hair.
Phoenix tilts his head to the side and gives the little boys a small smile)

Lex: (laughs) Come on Phoenix, Man up!
Phoenix’s (Voice breaking) It’s not my fault my body is angry at me
Lex: Maybe you should have slowed down your drinking…though you don’t see me mopping around all day!
Phoenix: oh hush!

(Lex shakes his head and turns his attention back to his son)

Lex: (Smirks) and being your wedding day and all…I though you would be more….well you know prepared

(Phoenix suddenly lifts his upper body up knocking the bottle of water over)

Phoenix: OH crap! I’m getting married today!

[Lex breaks into a fit of laughter and Theo joins in while the camera zooms in on Phoenix’s face before the
camera cuts to black]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from black to show Jack and Ellie in their room, both are laying in bed as Jack rolls
over and picks up a watch from the bedside table. He groans and rolls back over so that his arm is over
Ellie's back. Ellie glances up from her face buried in the pillow and smiles.]

Ellie: What time is it?
Jack: Too early.
Ellie (laughs): Ah, poor baby. Don't you want to get up?
Jack (shakes his head): Not really.

(Ellie pokes Jack)

Ellie: Your turn!

(Jack groans and rolls out of bed, as Ellie smiles and falls back asleep, the camera fades to black and then
back to the scene, as we see that approximately 10 minutes have passed. Jack re-enters the bedroom, this
time carrying a tray.)

Jack: Breakfast time!

(Ellie sits up and smiles)

Ellie: Smells good. What did you make?
Jack: Coffee and eggs.
Ellie: Yum.

(Jack places the tray on Ellie's lap, as he takes a cup and plate off the tray, placing it on the bedside table.
The camera moves back to Ellie as she gingerly eats the scrambled egg, placing her cutlery down when she
has eaten most of it.)

Jack: Done?
Ellie (nods): Yeah. I'm stuffed.

(Jack takes the tray and places it on the dressing table as Ellie lays back down and reaches out for Jack.)
Ellie: Cuddle?

[Jack laughs as he bounces towards Ellie and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from previous scene to show Phoenix walking into Apollo’s room with a pair of dark
trousers and a towel draped over his shoulders while he dries himself. He stands in front of a mirror and
shakes his head as he stares at his reflection]

Flash back

(Camera pans around Alice’s bar to show most of the Mallrat boys gathered in small groups chatting and
drinking. Camera zooms in on Phoenix who is sat at the bar and in front of him is a mixture of mini cocktails.
He takes a deep breathe before he downs the first one; Apollo pats him on the back before handing him
another one)

End of Flash back

(Phoenix takes a seat on the edge of the bed and cups his head in his hands)

Flash back

(A couple of hours later and the bar is now busy and music blasts through the building. The music suddenly
stops and Phoenix pulls himself up onto the bar)

Phoenix: (swaying slightly) I would like to propose a toast to my future wife…ummm
Jack: (Calls out) Gel!
Phoenix: (Frowns) I know this! But I just wanna stay…

(Before he is able to finish he losses his balance and falls backwards off the bar landing on top of Axel)

Phoenix: (Smiles) Now don’t go getting the wrong idea mister
Axel: (Smirks) In your dreams lover!

(Phoenix pokes Axel in the face before he breaks into a fit of laughter)

End of flash back!

Phoenix: (Lets out a moan) Oh my days!

[Camera zooms in on Phoenix before camera fades out to black.]

Scene 5

[Camera fades in from black and pans around the beach…we can see poles sticking out from the sand and
attached to the poles are pieces of pink and white material. Chairs are lined up in two sections and a table is
in front of them. May, Enola and Trudy walk into shoot, the three girls are all carrying plates of different
food. Camera follows them as they make their way to another table which is already filled with food and
drink]

Trudy: (places the plate down) Gel is going to freak when she sees this
May: She is just going to love this!

(the three girls stare at the end result of their hard work)

Enola: (wraps her arms around May’s waist) It really is something out of a fairytale
May: (smiles) The perfect scene for a Gel wedding!
Trudy: Let’s just hope the groom will be ready
(Enola laughs as she rests her head on May’s shoulder)

May: I can’t believe the state he was in when he got home last night…I’m just glad Gel was fast asleep or
she would of flipped!

(Trudy turns back to the table and picks up a bottle of wine, she unscrews the lip and holds the bottle out to
her friends)

Trudy: How about some much needed Pre-Wedding drinks…cause we are going to need them!

[The three girls laugh as Trudy starts to pour the wine into three glasses. Camera slowly pans out before
fading to black]

Scene 6

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Alice standing in front of the mirror in her room at
the bar. She holds a green dress to her figure and looks at herself from different angles before sighing and
throwing the dress to an already massive pile that is on the floor.]

Alice: Bloody hell!

(Alice sighs and slumps down on the bed putting her head in her hands)

Alice: I need a new wardrobe!

(Getting up off her bed, Alice picks up the one remaining dress, sighing she pulls it over her dress that she
already has on.)

Alice: Great, big and baggy!

[Alice pulls a loose belt around the baggy dress and slumps to the floor in a flood of tears.]

Scene 7
[Camera slowly fades in from the previous scene to show Gel sat in front of her mirror, she is softly humming
to herself while trying to curl her hair. She smiles as she spots Lex standing in the doorway, with Theo in his
arms]

Lex: You look stunning…Phoenix is one lucky boy
Gel: (smiles) Just wait till you see the dress, Trudy really has worked her magic!

(Lex comes further into the room, causing Gel to turn around in her chair so that she is now facing him)

Lex: (smirks) Maybe I can help you slip into it?
Gel: (Laughs) Not likely Lex!
Lex: Do you remember when it used to me that made your heart skip a beat!
Gel: (Shakes her head) That was a long time ago Lex…when I didn’t know better!
Lex: (Frowns) Gee thanks!

(Gel smiles as she stands up and moves towards Lex)

Gel: No listen…if it wasn’t for you Lex, I wouldn’t of stuck around with the Mallrats, I wont of got onto the
boat and I wouldn’t of fond Phoenix again, so I want to thank you Lex, because of you I found the man of
my dreams.
Lex: (smiles back) I’m glad to be of service…but image what it would be like if we…you know

(Lex gives Gel a wink and she quickly hits him gently on the arm)

Gel: I’m getting married today Lex
Lex: Can’t blame a guy for trying now can you?
[Gel lets out a laugh and pulls her friend into a hug. Camera pans out as the friends embrace before fading
to black]

Scene 8

[A close up of a can of hair spray fills the camera, as it pans back and we see that the hairspray is just one
of many products on a dressing table. The camera pans around and we see that Gel is seated as Ellie stands
behind her, a ringlet of Gel's hair wrapped around a curling tong as she unwinds it and adds it to the pile of
curls.]

Ellie: Gel, will you sit still?

(Gel laughs and fidgets, shuffling her feet)

Gel: I can't help it. I'm just really excited.
Ellie (laughs): I know. But if you carry on, you'll end up with a wonky hair style.
Gel: Oh no!
Ellie: Yeah, so just sit still!
Gel: Okay.

(Ellie laughs, as she sections the remainder of Gel's hair and picks up the curling tongs.)

Ellie: Gel!
Gel (sheepishly): Sorry!
Ellie (shakes her head): You are hopeless. It's a good job I'm nearly finished.
Gel: Can I see yet?
Ellie: Nope... not till I'm finished!
Gel: Argh, I'm just... so excited... I'm getting married!

[Ellie shakes her head and unwraps the hair from the curling tong, standing back to admire her work as she
nods and the camera then fades to black.]

Scene 9

[Camera cuts in from black to show Ebony down on the beach, she had her feet in the water and lets the
waves crash over them, she is holding her son, Flame, in her arms and is gently rocking him to sleep, in the
distance we can see the other Mallrats getting ready for the wedding.]

Ebony: (to Flame) If you ever plan to get married…don’t expect anything like this…

(Flame looks up at his mum, battling with sleep which is trying to take over him)

Ebony: Not that you will ever get married…I know what girl’s are like and boy you do not need them in your
life son…(Ebony pauses for a second) Doesn’t mean you can be gay either!

(Ebony smiles down at her son, as sleep finally takes over him and his eyes shut. Ebony moves away from
the sea and starts walking back to the others. She places Flame in his pram and takes a seat next to him.
Trudy looks over to her and gives her a small smile, Ebony smiles back)

Ebony (Leans towards Flame) You better not get any ideas about Brady either, for one she is way to old for
you and two too much drama, you don’t need that in your life!

[Camera slowly pans out before fading to black]

Scene 10

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Brady and Bray jnr pulling apart flowers and adding
them to a bucket of flower petals, when Brady stops and looks at Bray jnr.]

Brady: I want to get married.
(Bray jnr frowns)

Bray jnr: Why?
Brady: You get to wear a pretty dress! And flowers!
Bray jnr: Oh.
Brady: Will you marry me?

(Bray jnr looks scared and shakes his head)

Bray jnr: I don't want to!
Brady: You have to...
Bray jnr: Why?
Brady: If you don't get married, you get left on the shelf!
Bray jnr: What?
Brady: That's what my mummy said.

(The camera cuts to off screen and we see Rain come running in, she is wearing a new pink dress and
smiles. She sees that her brother looks upset)

Rain: Bray... whats wrong?
Bray jnr: I'm going to be left on a shelf!
Rain: Why?
Bray jnr: I have to marry Brady...
Brady: Yeah.
Rain: I don't want to be left on a shelf either.
Brady: Neither do I.
Rain: Marry me Bray!
Brady: Me!

(Bray jnr looks from Brady to Rain and shakes his head before he bursts into tears.)

Bray jnr: Daddy!

[Bray jnr runs off down the corridor as Brady gives Rain a rose and the two little girls pull apart the flowers
and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in from black and pans around Gel’s private Jet, she steps out from her bedroom dressed in
her wedding dress. Her dress is made up of a white corset with pink detail and the body of the dress is
puffed out and covers her feet. Gel crosses the room and stands in front of her mirror, she smiles to herself
and looks up to the corner of the mirror where she spots a picture of herself and Sammy and her smile
faults for a second]

Gel: (Softly) Wish you was here to give me away Sammy!

(Camera zooms in on the picture, which shows Gel and Sammy leaning against each other, Gel is trying not
to laugh while striking a pose while Sammy on the other hand is pulling a face)

Flash Back

(Camera fades in from black to show Gel walking down the corridor towards Lottie and Sammy’s room, in
her arm she is holding a hand full of wedding magazines)

Gel: Sammy you best not be hiding…you promised you would help with the wedding!

(Gel enters the room to find it spotless…the bed has been made, there are no clothes on the floor, all of
Xavier’s toys have been put away…it was too clean)
Gel: (softly) Sammy? Lottie?

(Gel sets the magazines on one of the empty units, when her eyes land on a cream coloured envelope on
the bed. Gel moves towards the bed and sits on the edge as she picks up the letter. On the front in Lottie’s
messy writing reads “To our tribe,” Gel frowns as she slowly opens the envelope and pulls out the letter)

Lottie OV: (While Gel reads the letter) To our tribe, our family…there is no easy way to say this, but we have
decided that it is time for us to leave the tribe, the city. So much has happened and there is so much that
we want to forget, Razor, the Krul, Salene, The chosen but please remember you guys will always be our
family and as Xavier grows up we will tell him about all of you. We’ve sorry we have to say goodbye like
this…but Sammy didn’t think he would be able to do face to face without changing his mind! Thank you for
everything you have done for us. Love Lottie, Sammy and Xavier!

(Camera zooms in on Gel who has tears running down her face, she wipes her eyes with the back of her
hand as she stands up to show the other Mallrats the letter. Gel picks up her magazines and takes one last
look at the room before closing the door behind her)

End of Flash Back

(Camera pans out from the picture to show that Gel is wiping a few tears away from her eyes)

Gel: (to herself) Pull it together Gel!

[Gel turns away from the mirror and picks up a necklace which is lying on her bed; she rests it in her hand
before reaching up to put it on. Camera cuts to the following scene]

Scene 12

[The camera cuts in from black to show Amber putting the finishing touches to Gel's bouquet as she holds it
up to the light and smiles, picking up a pink piece of ribbon as she ties it around the flowers.]

Amber: Perfect!

(Amber gasps as a pair of hands slip over her eyes)

Bray: Guess who?
Amber: Lex?

(Bray drops his hands and laughs)

Bray: Ha ha, very funny!
Amber: I wasn't kidding.
Bray: Seriously.
Amber (laughs): You are so easy to wind up!
Bray: Yeah thanks. Are you done? (motions to the bouquet)
Amber: Yeah. Why?
Bray: I came to whisk you away.
Amber (raises an eyebrow): Oh yeah... why?
Bray: because I want to... is that such a crime?
Amber (shakes her head): No on the contrary, its a nice surprise!
Bray: So come on then!

(Bray grabs hold of Amber's hand and sweeps her into his arms)

Amber (squeals): Bray... put me down!
Bray: I will not!
Amber: What if someone sees us!
Bray: They won't! They're all too busy!

(Bray reaches his and Amber's room and kicks open the door, kicking it shut behind him)
Amber: But the children?
Bray: Are being taken care of!

(Bray places Amber on the bed and smiles down at her with a knowing glance before he leans down and
kisses her.)

Bray: Will you just relax?
Amber: Okay... if you insist!

[Amber and Bray laugh as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel and Darryl walking towards the beach, they are walking close to
each other and their hands touch every now and then]

Axel: (breaks the silence) I guess it will be our wedding next?
Darryl: (smiles) Yea I guess it will be…but not for awhile yet!

(Axel smiles back and wraps an arm around his partners waist)

Axel: Just say when and we will do...and you can have what ever you want, if you want a bigger and better
wedding then Gel, then you have it!
Darryl: (Laughs) I don’t think it will be possible to have a bigger wedding then this
Axel: True…and I guess Gel would kiss us, if we out did her
Darryl: Your right she would kiss you…seeing as you're her bitch!
Axel: (Shocked) I’m not Gel’s Bitch!
Darryl: (Rolls his eyes) OF course not!

(Axel frowns and hits his boyfriend over the back of his head)

Darryl: (surprised) What was that for?
Axel: what do you think?

(The two boys laugh as they work their way down the path towards the beach. As they turn the corner, Axel
presses himself up against Darryl and places a kiss on his lips)

Axel: Take notes…to prove I’m not owed by Gel…our wedding is going to be much better!
Darryl: Oh boy…battle of the brides much!
Axel: Ha ha ha…very funny!

[The couple make their way to the other Mallrats while discussing their own wedding plans. Camera pans
out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 14

[The camera cuts in to show Cass sitting in her room, Jake is sitting next to her on the bed, playing with his
toy cars as Cass brushes his baby blonde hair and smiles at his new outfit.]

Cass: Time for mummy to get ready!

(Cass gets up off the bed and pulls out the new green skirt and top that she has for Gel and Axel's wedding,
gingerly she picks up the white flower that is for her hair and holds it to her nose, breathing in the scent
deeply before the tears start to fall.)

Cass: We're going to a wedding today Jake... you and me. One day, you'll be the lucky man getting married.
You'll meet a lovely girl, who you want to spend your life with and who you want children with. And you'll
ask her to be your bride, and then, you'll meet her at the end of that aisle...
(Cass wanders over to Jake and picks him up)

Cass (sobs softly against Jake's head): …and you'll tell her and the world how much she means to you. And
be with her forever. Everyone will be there, me... your dad... but your sister.... Kacie... she'll be there. If not
in body, in spirit.

(Cass sobs uncontrollably again and puts Jake back down on the bed, kissing his head softly as she lays
down)

(Jake crawls up to his mother and presses his chubby hand to her face before giving her a sloppy wet kiss
and lying down next to her.)

[Cass sheds a tear for Kacie and for Jake before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 15

[The camera fades in to show Slade and Trudy in their room, Trudy is brushing her hair as she finishes
affixing a purple flower into her hair and turns round to face Slade.]

Trudy: Well. What do you think?

(Slade smiles as Trudy does a twirl)

Slade: I think you are the most beautiful woman that I have ever seen.
Trudy: Slade! You're making me blush!
Slade (shrugs): I'm just being truthful!

(Trudy smiles happily as she reaches out and hugs Slade.)

Slade: Don't you think it's great?
Trudy: What?
Slade: How together everyone is, how a wedding brings everyone together!
Trudy: It's lovely.
Slade: And romantic.
Trudy: And a lot of work.

(Trudy gets up to leave, but Slade pulls her back towards him)

Slade: Don't you want to...
Trudy: What?
Slade: Get married?
Trudy: Is that a proposal?

(Slade looks shocked and confused)

Slade (shakes his head): No... no... I was just asking.
Trudy (laughs): Relax... you're off the hook!
Slade: Good. It's not that I don't want to get married!
Trudy: I know... and the answer is yes... I do want to get married. One day.
Slade: Good to know. Now lets get to this wedding!

[Trudy laughs as Slade slips his arm around her waist and the two of them leave their room.]

Scene 16

[The camera fades in from black to show Dreamer pulling a shawl around her arms as she shivers, as the
camera pans back we see that Dreamer is standing on the beach. As one of the only Mallrats ready for the
wedding, she finishes arranging the altar and smiles, but shivers again.]

Dreamer: It's cold!
(Dreamer glances out over the sea at the grey clouds that forming.)

Dreamer: I hope it doesn't rain. On today of all days.

[Sighing, Dreamer smiles as the others start to gather on the beach, and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 17

[Camera cuts to show Phoenix standing in the middle of Apollo’s room, he is dressed in a smart suit with a
pink flower attached to his jacket, he is also sporting a pink tie. Apollo walks into the room and gives his
brother a whistle; Apollo is matching a similar suit]

Apollo: All ready bro?
Phoenix: (smiles) I think so…

(Apollo reaches into his pocket and pulls out a pair of cufflinks. Phoenix’s eyes widen as he eyes up the
objects)

Phoenix: Where…how did you get them?
Apollo: (Looks at the floor) I took them after dad died, he would want you to have them, mum and dad
always said you would be the first to marry so it makes sense that I give them to you.

(Phoenix steps forward and takes the cufflinks out of his brother’s hand, he fingers the items and the two
brothers share a moment)

Apollo: (Coughs) As your best man, it makes sense that I give you a bit of advice
Phoenix: (Smiles) You don’t have too!
Apollo: Just remember treat them mean, keep them keen.

(Phoenix smiles as he grabs his younger brother and pulls him into a tight embrace)

Phoenix: You stole that from dad as well
Apollo: (Grins) what was you expecting!
Phoenix: Thanks bro

[Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 18

[The camera fades in from a black screen, as it fades in; we see there are a large group of people in a
wooded area. There are several men carrying items and as the camera follows them we see that there are
an equal number of women. The women are standing back; they do not attempt to help the men.]

(The camera pans around and we see that there is one figure in particular standing back, overlooking the
rest of the people. As the camera comes closer we see that it is fact a familiar figure, it is Zandra. She
stands back from the rest of the tribe and nods as the men bring in the tribe's belongings.)

Zandra: This is the place.

[The camera cuts to Zandra and a close up of her face before fading to black.]

Scene 19

[The camera fades in from the previous scene as we see the Mallrats gathered on the beach, they take their
seats in front of the altar that has been put together on the beach. Amber walks up the aisle and takes her
place at the front of the tribe. Bray walks up and stands by her side.]

Bray: Are you ready?
Amber: A little nervous. But I guess I should be use to doing the vicar part now.
Bray: You're our only ordained minister!
Amber: Maybe I should get someone else trained.

(Amber laughs as she sees the children gathered at the end of the aisle. Brady and Rain are throwing petals
at each other as they laugh.)

Amber: We need to get going before we end up with no flowers for the flower girls!
Bray: Yeah... that would be a disaster.

(Amber points to Phoenix as he walks up the aisle and takes his place at the front, next to Apollo.)

Amber: Looks like we're about ready.
Bray: Good luck!

(Bray kisses Amber on the forehead and takes his seat as Amber smiles at Phoenix.)

Amber: Are we ready?
Phoenix: I think so.
Amber: Let's get this wedding started then!

[The camera pans to Amber as she smiles and then cuts to black.]

Scene 20

[Camera slowly fades in from black to show Gel standing at the other end of the aisle, she has her arm
linked with Axel and he gives her a small smile. Gel tries her best to hold back her tears as Axel whispers
something into her ear.]

(Gel nods to Jack who presses play on the CD player. Love Story by Taylor Swift starts up)

We were both young when I first saw you
I closed my eyes and the flashback starts
I'm standing there
On a balcony in summer air

(Gel starts off down the aisle as the other Mallrats stand up to watch her, even Ebony has a hard time to
hold her tears back)

See the lights, see the party, the ball gowns
I see you make your way through the crowd
And say hello
Little did I know

(Gel reaches the end of the aisle and Phoenix takes her into his arms, giving Axel a small wink. The two turn
to face Amber)

That you were Romeo, you were throwing pebbles
And my daddy said, "stay away from Juliet"
And I was crying on the staircase
Begging you, please don't go
And I said

Romeo, take me somewhere we can be alone
I'll be waiting, all there's left to do is run
You'll be the prince and I'll be the princess
It's a love story
Baby, just say yes

(We don’t hear what is being said but Gel bursts into tears as Phoenix slips the ring on her finger. Phoenix
blinks a couple of times to hold back his own tears when Gel slips the ring on his finger)
So, I sneak out to the garden to see you
We keep quiet cause we're dead if they knew
So close your eyes
Escape this town for a little while

(The Mallrats cheer out as Phoenix and Gel share their first kiss as a married couple)

Oh oh
Cause you were Romeo, I was the scarlet letter
And my daddy said, "stay away from Juliet"
But you were my everything to me
I was begging you, please don't go
And I said

Romeo, take me somewhere we can be alone
I'll be waiting, all there's left to do is run
You'll be the prince and I'll be the princess
It's a love story
Baby, just say yes

[Camera zooms in on Gel and Phoenix while the other Mallrats gather around to congratulate them. None of
them notice the wind has started to pick up and one of the poles falls down due to it. Camera fades out to
black]

Scene 21

[The camera cuts in from black to show KC and Patsy, they are seated at one of the tables that the Mallrats
have set up as KC puts a parcel on the table in front of Patsy.]

Patsy: What's this?
KC: Open it.
Patsy (frowns): I'm not supposed to have presents today. It's Gel and Phoenix's special day.
KC (shakes his head): So?

(Patsy sighs and opens the parcel. She pulls out a polaroid camera and a baby book.)

KC: I thought we should start now.

(Patsy looks at KC, tears forming in the corner of her eyes)

KC: Are those happy tears?

(Patsy nods)

Patsy: Yes silly. I think it's a beautiful idea.
KC: Good.

(Patsy leans over and kisses KC. KC places a hand on Patsy's eight month pregnant belly, and then reaches
for the camera, taking a picture of the bump.)

Patsy: KC, what are you doing?
KC: Taking pictures of the baby.
Patsy: But you're taking pictures of my bump!
KC: Exactly.

(Patsy shakes her head as she picks up the book and starts to look through it, reading all of the milestones
that she and KC will get to experience with their baby, as KC continues to take more pictures.)

Patsy: Okay. One more family shot and that's it!
(Patsy grabs KC and holds the camera up so KC, Patsy and bump are in the frame before he snaps the
picture.)

[KC laughs and hugs Patsy as he pulls her up off her feet and into a loving embrace, kissing her passionately
as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 22

[The camera fades back in from black to show the Mallrats have formed a circle around Gel and Phoenix who
are moving closer to each other. Once again Jack presses play on the CD player and Come what may starts
to play]

Never knew I could feel like this
Like I've never seen the sky before
I want to vanish inside your kiss
Every day I'm loving you more and more
Listen to my heart, can you hear it sings
Telling me to give you everything
Seasons may change, winter to spring
But I love you until the end of time

(Phoenix takes Gel into his arms and she rests her head on his shoulder as they slowly dance together in a
circle movement)

Come what may
Come what may
I will love you until my dying day
(Slade takes hold of Trudy’s hand and leads her into the circle, Trudy turns a deep shade of red as they also
start to dance)

Suddenly the world seems such a perfect place
Suddenly it moves with such a perfect grace
Suddenly my life doesn't seem such a waste
It all revolves around you
And there's no mountain too high
No river too wide
Sing out this song I'll be there by your side
Storm clouds may gather
And stars may collide
But I love you until the end of time

(Jack, Ellie, KC and Patsy join and start to dance, Bray and Amber soon follow.)

[The camera pans out to show that storm clouds have gathered and the wind has picked up sending chairs
over. Camera cuts to black]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts to the centre of the city where we see children off all ages screaming and shouting as they
rush for cover, their clothes and hair being pulled back.]

(Camera pans out and we see a hurricane making its way through the city, ripping through buildings and
different tribe’s homes)

[Camera cuts to show the path of destruction it has left in its wake. Camera cuts to black]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the new Amazon camp, in a large tent at the centre
of the camp, the camera moves through the tent and we see that it is the leader's tent, with Zandra in it. In
the middle of the tent is a large camp bed. As Zandra sits down on the bed, she slips off her shirt and for
the first time we see that she has scars and burns running along the top of her arms. ]

(Sighing, Zandra stretches out and lays down on the bed, letting out a long sigh as she closes her eyes for a
minute.)

(The sound of shuffling feet can be heard outside the tent as Zandra props herself up on her elbows and
glances towards the tent entrance.)

Zandra: Who is it?

(The tent entrance is pushed back and the camera pans to the person that walks in. We see that it is a
young man, one of the Amazon slaves, with cropped brown hair and brown eyes.)

Guy: You wanted to see me.
Zandra (raises an eyebrow): Yes Blaine, come in.

(Blaine walks into the tent)

Zandra: Do the door up behind you.

(The camera pans from Blaine and back to Zandra as he nods and does the tent strings up. The camera
pans back to Zandra as she pats a space on the bed next to her.)

Zandra: Come.

[The camera pans to Blaine as he follows Zandra's order blindly and cuts to black.]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts back to show the Mallrats are still enjoying the wedding party. Camera zooms in on Dreamer
and Ebony who are sat together with baby flame]

Dreamer: we should get inside soon…this weather isn’t looking good
Ebony: (looks up) Tell me about it!

(Camera pans out as Trudy lets out an ear piecing scream. The camera pans around to show the hurricane
making its way towards the beach)

Bray: (Calls out over the wind) Everyone stay calm!
Lex: Bray it’s a bloody hurricane!

[Camera pans around the shocked looks on the Mallrats faces before the screen cuts to black]

To be continued……
      Episode 2            Not Fair – Part Two




  Oh, he treats me with respect, he says he loves me all the time
 He calls me fifteen times a day, he likes to make sure that I'm fine
You know I've never met a man who's made me feel quite so secure
He's not like all them other boys, they're all so dumb and immature

          There's just one thing that's getting in the way
                 When we go up to bed, you're just no good, it's such a shame
                       I look into your eyes, I want to get to know you
                  And then you make this noise and it's apparent it's all over

                           It's not fair and I think you're really mean
                     I think you're really mean, I think you're really mean
                                    Oh, you're suppose to care
                 But you never make me scream, you never make me scream

                            Oh, it's not fair and it's really not okay
                            It's really not okay, it's really not okay
                                  Oh, you're supposed to care
                         But all you do is take, yeah, all you do is take

                     Oh, I lie here in the wet patch in the middle of the bed
                I'm feeling pretty damn hard done by, I spent ages giving head
                  Then I remember all the nice things that you ever said to me
                   Maybe I'm just overreacting, maybe you're the one for me

                        There's just one thing that's getting in the way
                 When we go up to bed, you're just no good, it's such a shame
                       I look into your eyes, I want to get to know you
                  And then you make this noise and it's apparent it's all over

                           It's not fair and I think you're really mean
                     I think you're really mean, I think you're really mean
                                   Oh, you're supposed to care
                 But you never make me scream, you never make me scream

                            Oh, it's not fair and it's really not okay
                            It's really not okay, it's really not okay
                                  Oh, you're supposed to care
                         But all you do is take, yeah, all you do is take



Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits, its pans around ruined streets where we see one side
of a building crumbling to the floor. A group of teenagers scream before they run away from
the scene. Camera pans around the beach where Gel and Phoenix held their wedding, camera
zooms in on a bunch of pink flowers as they are gently blown across the sand before they are
snatched up by the waves. All memories from the happy day have now been destroyed.

(Camera cuts to the airport to show that the building hasn’t been that badly hit by the
hurricane. Camera cuts inside to show that most of the Mallrats have gathered together in the
main lobby area…most of them are wearing the same clothes from the wedding while others
have already got changed. Camera zooms in on Gel who is no longer in her wedding dress she
is sitting on the floor with her head resting on Phoenix’s leg, Phoenix has a large rip in his
trousers and we can see that he has cut his leg)

(Camera pans around to show Lex rocking Theo to sleep while Axel and Darryl stand near him
talking in small voices, the doors to the airport are pushed open and everyone turns towards
the door to see which one of their friend’s will enter next)

(Camera turns to the door and we see a bruised Apollo enter, he is still wearing his suit and his
white shirt is stained red with blood, he scans the room and he locks eyes with Phoenix before
giving his brother a wide grin.)

(Both Phoenix and Gel rush towards the younger boy and pull him into a hug, tears start to
build up in Gel’s eyes. Scene cuts to black)

Caption: Four Hours before

Scene 2

[Camera pans around what looks like a deserted street, in the distance we can hear people
screaming out in fear of their lives. The sound of footsteps and heavy breathing can be heard
before Phoenix runs onto screen, he has lost his jacket and his shirt is ripped in several places,
his face is covered in a coating of dust. The young married man turns to face the way he has
come and shakes his head]

Phoenix: (Calls out) Come on Gel we have to keep moving!

(Camera pans out and we see Gel running towards him trying not to trip over her wedding
dress which is splattered with mud, her once perfect hair is now been wind swept and she
looks like she is about to burst into tears)

Gel: I need to rest
Phoenix: We can rest once we are back home…it’s not save on the streets at the moment

(Phoenix holds out his hand for Gel and she takes it letting him pull her towards him. The
sound of metal being ripped apart comes from above them and the young couple look up to
see a lorry flying towards them.)

(With all his might, Phoenix pushes Gel and himself towards a shop doorway causing them
both to crash onto the floor but out of danger as a second later the lorry crashes onto the
ground where they were standing, sending shattered glass towards them)

(Phoenix pushes himself of Gel before helping her up onto her feet)

Phoenix: Are you ok?

[Gel nods before she shakes her head and bursts into tears, Phoenix pulls his wife into a tight
embrace. The Camera zooms in on the lorry before the scene fades to black]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from black and fades to a stairwell, as the camera pans around under the
stairs we see that Amber is huddled in the small corner, holding Bray jnr and Rain close to her,
we see that her dress is ripped and her hair is falling out. The camera pans to the face of the
children as they sob against her. ]

(The sound of a large bang causes Rain to jump and scream)

Rain: Mummy!
Amber: I'm here!

(Amber hugs Rain tightly and holds her close.)

(The camera pans around as several more bangs are heard and we see that chunks of concrete
are falling down around and the kids continue to cry.)

Amber (softly): Bray, where are you?
(A distant voice can be heard)

Bray: Amber? Amber? Where are you?
Amber (yells): Bray... we're here! Help!

(The camera pans around to show Bray entering the area by the stairwell, alarm showing in his
eyes as we see that between him and his family is a shower of concrete.)

Bray: Stay there. I'm coming.
Amber: Bray, don't... its too risky!

(Bray shakes his head, looking around for something to use, when the camera cuts back to
Amber and we see Bray jnr getting up from next to his mother)

Bray jnr: Daddy!

(The camera moves in slow motion as we see Bray jnr run out from under the safety of
Amber's arms, towards his father. Amber reaches out for Bray jnr while screaming.)

Amber: Bray!
Bray jnr (sobbing): Daddy!

(Bray lunges forward, almost landing on his son as he protects Bray jnr from the falling
concrete and looks up, a shower of more concrete falling down.)

Amber (screams): BRAY!

[A large concrete chunk lands on Bray's head as the camera pans to his face and his eyes roll
to the back of his head, before his head lands with a thud on the floor and blood seeps out of
his ear, the camera then panning to black.]

Scene 4

[The camera fades in from the previous scene as we see a dishevelled Trudy and Brady
running through the airport door. The pair of them falling to the floor.]

Trudy (urgently): Slade?

(Slade emerges from behind Trudy and puts a hand on her back)

Slade (breathlessly): I'm here. Are you okay?

(Trudy nods and then looks at Brady)

Trudy: Brady? Sweetheart?

(Brady says nothing and stares at her mother with eyes as wide as saucers)

Brady: Mummy!

(Brady bursts into tears as Trudy picks her up into her arms and holds her tightly, brushing her
hair gently.)

Trudy (through tears in her eyes): We're fine... what about the rest?

(Slade takes as step forward and looks around)
Slade: I think we're alone.
Trudy: No?
Slade: There's no one else Trudy. No one else.

[The camera pans to the panic on Trudy's face and then cuts to black.]

Scene 5

[May wipes blood from the gash on her face as she pushes her hair back from her face, as the
camera pans around and we see that she is near to Lex. The pair of them sitting on the beach
as May rips a shred of her top off and wraps it around the massive cut on Lex's arm.]

May: We need to get you back to the airport!

(Lex shakes his head violently)

Lex: No. Theo?!
May: ...is fine! He's right next to me!
Lex (sighs): Let me have him!

(May picks up an unharmed Theo and passes him to Lex)

May: He's fine Lex. But the others! When the hurricane came! It was such a mess... I couldn't
see anything!
Lex: May... no one could. We couldn't do anything. It was each to their own!

(Lex looks down at his son and sighs)

Lex: We have to find them.

(May nods and then gasps as she gets up.)

May: Enola! I have to find her! I can't... Lex!

(Lex puts a hand on May's shoulder)

Lex: Let's go find her!

(May nods, and the pair of them head along the beach, the camera pans around and shows the
mess that is left from where the Mallrats had been celebrating the wedding. Leaves and
furniture litter the beach.)

May: ENOLA? CAN YOU HEAR ME?
Lex: Enola!?

(The two Mallrats look at each other)

Lex: Did you hear that?
May: It sounded like a groan?
Lex: Quick, it's coming from over there!

(The two Mallrats run over to a fallen palm tree as May starts to pull back the leaves.)

May: It's Enola!

(May pulls back the rest of the leaves, as the camera pans to show Enola.)
May (shakily): Lex! It doesn't look good!

[The camera pans to Enola's face as we see that she is broken and bloody before the camera
fades to black.]

Scene 6

[Scene fades in from black to show the inside of Alice’s bar, shattered glass coats the floor and
several of the tables. Smashed bottles and glasses are heaped on the floor behind the bar. The
door is kicked open and the camera spins around to show Alice staggering into her bar, she
scans the area before turning back to the door]

Alice: It looks safe in here!

(Alice moves further into the room and goes to the bar where she uses the back of her arm to
brush shattered glass onto the floor.)

Alice: Put her on here Apollo!

(Camera pans around to show Apollo entering the room, sweat and blood is dripping from his
head and in his arms he is carrying an unconscious Dreamer, her body limp in his arms. He
moves as fast as he can across the room and gently places her onto the bar, as he moves away
from the bar we can see that his shirt is stained with blood. Taking in deep breathes he uses
the back of his hand to wipe the sweet and blood of his forehead)

Apollo: (breathing hard) Is…she…is she going to be ok Alice?
Alice: (moves closer to Dreamer) I don’t know…she was badly hit!
Apollo: (Starts to panic) Oh god…she can’t die!
Alice: She isn’t going to die we won’t let her…Apollo I need you to go into the office behind the
bar and grab the first aid box and then find a bottle of vodka!
Apollo: (raises an eyebrow) Vodka?
Alice: (Nods) To clean the wound!

(Apollo does as he is told, while Alice rips Dreamer’s shirt open to show a huge gash on the
side of her hip and blood is oozing from the wound)

Alice: (To herself) This is bad…real bad!

[Camera zooms in on Dreamer’s lifeless face before camera fades out to black]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in from black to show the outside of the airport, Slade is standing in the
doorway, looking up and down the street for any of the other’s. Slade thinks he spots
something in the distance and brings his hand up to his eyes to get a better look, a smile
appears on his face]

Slade: (Calls out) Trudy come her quick!

(Camera turns towards the direction Slade was looking and we can see three figures moving
towards the airport. Camera zooms in to show Ebony, Darryl and Axel who is carrying Flame
making their way towards the airport, all three of them are sporting small cuts and bruises.
Darryl waves at Slade as the three of them speed up.)

(Camera turns back to the airport to show Trudy stepping into the street with Brady by her
side)
Trudy: (Cries) Darryl!

(Trudy runs towards the three Mallrats and pulls Darryl into a hug)

Trudy: I’m so glad your all ok…we have been so worried
Ebony: (raises an eyebrow) Is everyone else inside
Trudy: (slowly shakes her head) No one else is back yet?

(Flame starts to cry and Axel passes the small boy to Ebony who takes him into her arms)

Ebony: (smiles) Thank you…for everything
Axel: (winks) No worries Ebony!

(Slade and Brady move towards the small group of Mallrats and Slade gives them all a half
hearted smile)

Slade: we better go inside and decide what to do?
Darryl: How bad is it?
Slade: What do you mean?
Darryl: The airport is it damaged?
Slade: (smiles) Some of the outer buildings are in ruins but the main part is fine!
Axel: (smiles) I told you it would be fine

[Trudy hugs Darryl again as the seven Mallrats head back to their home. Camera slowly fades
out to black]

Scene 8

[The camera pans in from the previous scene, as we see an upset Ellie running down one of
the streets in the city. She stops at a pile of wood and pulls it back, crying as she does.]

Ellie (cries): ALICE!

(As Ellie continues to run up the street, she stops and runs her hands through her hair)

Ellie (screams): ALICE!

(The camera pans around and we see that Jack is running in the direction Ellie has just come
from, he reaches Ellie as she drops to her knees)

Ellie (sobs): ALICE?!

(Jack reaches for Ellie and pulls her up, holding her in a tight embrace. Ellie pounds on Jack's
chest with her fists to let her go.)

Ellie (sobbing): I have... to... find... her... Jack!
Jack: I know. We will!
Ellie: Jack. She can't be dead!
Jack: She's not!
Ellie: Where is she Jack? Where is my sister?

[Ellie sobs as Jack holds her close and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 9

[Slade and the other Mallrats are gathered in the airport, as the camera pans around Trudy
bandages a cut on Slade's head.]
Slade: Look. We can't just stop searching!
Ebony: We're not. But we're only half a tribe. We need to get organised!
Slade: So lets get organised!

(Slade pushes Trudy away gently as he picks up Brady and gives her a kiss. He then goes to
give Trudy a peck on the cheek before he picks up his coat.)

Slade: We'll I'm going out to find my friends.
Trudy: Slade, be careful.
Slade: I will! Who's with me?

(The camera pans around the small group of Mallrats as Axel nods and stands up)

Axel: I'm in! Let's go!

[Axel and Slade head out the door as Trudy and Brady watch, the camera panning to their
worried faces before fading to black.]

Scene 10

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel and Phoenix walking hand in hand down a deserted
road. A smile appears on Phoenix’s face as he spots the airport in the distance]

Phoenix: Gel we’re home! Gel?

(Phoenix turns to look at Gel who once again has started to cry. She let’s her body drop to the
floor as she breaks down, letting the tears flow from her eyes/ Phoenix drops down next to
her)

Phoenix: Gel what is it?

[Ashley Tisdale - Me Without You starts to play]

It's just you and me and there's no one around
I feel like I'm hanging by a thread, it's a long way down
I've been trying to breathe, but I'm fighting for air
I'm at an all time low with no place to go

Gel: It’s all ruined…everything…our wedding…what if this is a curse? What if our marriage is
doomed
Phoenix: (wipes away her tears) Don’t talk like that Gel…you know that we are going to be
together for ever…

But you're always there when everything falls apart
And it seems like the world is crashing at my feet
You like me the best, when I'm a mess
When I'm my own worst enemy

Phoenix: (Cont) I’ve never cared about anyone before in my life until I met you…I always knew
it was you who I was going to marry, you make me feel special, Gel I love you more then
words can describe.

You make me feel beautiful
When I have nothing left to prove
And I can't imagine how I'd make it through

Gel: I love you too Phoenix but this was meant to be our perfect day…our special day….
Phoenix: (Cuts in) It was perfect, it was special because I married the girl of my dreams.

There's no me without you
No me without you, no no

You hear what I say, when I don't say a word
You are my rising sun, you're the place I run

Gel: Oh Phoenix!

(Gel Throws herself into her husbands arms, resting her head on his shoulder while she sobs
her heart out)

You know how it hurts when everything falls apart
And it seems like the world is crashing at my feet
You like me the best, when I'm a mess
When I'm my own worst enemy

You make me feel beautiful
When I have nothing left to prove
And I can't imagine how I'd make it through

There's no me without you
No me without you
There's no me without you
No me without you

[The camera pans out as Phoenix gently rocks Gel, while running his hands through her hair
and placing small kisses on her naked neck. Camera slowly fades out before cutting to black]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Patsy sat on one of the sofa’s in the old
freedom fighters warehouse, she has one of her arms wrapped protectively around her bump.
KC walks into shot and sits next to her]

KC: Everything seems to off calmed off outside…maybe we should try and make our way back
to the airport!
Patsy: (Shakes her head) I don’t want to…KC please don’t make me go outside again!

Flash Back

(KC and Patsy are moving through the street’s KC has one arm around Patsy’s waist and is
helping her move, the two turn a corner and Patsy lets out a scream. Camera pans out and we
see that a building has been knocked down by the hurricane and among the ruins are bloody
lifeless bodies)

KC: (Shakes his head) There is nothing we can do Pats!
Patsy: (rests her head against his chest) I know!

(KC and Patsy turn their back’s on the scene)

End of Flash Back

(KC has moved closer to Patsy and has wrapped his arms around her holding her close)

KC: I know your scared Patsy but we don’t know how save this building is…and we have to find
the others?
Patsy: But what if they are…you know!
KC: (Shakes his head) You cant think that way
Patsy: (wipes tears from her eyes) I’ve never seen anything like it before…I was so scared KC
KC: I’m here to protect you!

[Once again Patsy rests against KC and he holds onto her for dear life. Camera zooms in on
KC’s hard face…like he is trying to forget what he saw. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 12

[The camera fades in from the previous scene as Slade as Axel wander down to the beach.]

Axel: Do you think....
Slade: What?
Axel: That... that they're all alive?
Slade: I don't know... but I have to believe they are! Otherwise what's the point!

(Axel nods as Slade's eyes widen and he points towards the beach.)

Axel: Look!

(The camera pans around and we see that Lex has Enola over his shoulder, and May is carrying
Theo. Slade and Axel run towards the other Mallrats.)

(Slade pulls Enola off of Lex's shoulder as he sweeps her up into his arms.)

Axel: Are you okay?
May (nods): Yes. We just... Enola...
Lex: We need to get Enola back to the airport. She's pretty banged up!
Slade: Let's go then!

[The Mallrats run towards the airport as the camera follows them before fading out.]

Scene 13

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene as Ryan and Cass stand in an underground car
park in the city. Cass is holding Jake close to her.]

Ryan: Cass.
Cass (snaps): What?
Ryan: With everything that's happened. I need to tell you something!
Cass: Can't we just go back to the airport?

(Ryan sighs and stops in his tracks)

Ryan: Look. I need to say this. The hurricane, it's made me realise that I need to be honest...
in case, well in case something happens.

(Cass raises an eyebrow as she turns back to face Ryan)

Cass: What?
Ryan: I... um... I
Cass: Spit it out Ryan!
Ryan: The reason I left.
Cass: Yes.
Ryan: Well I was messed up Cass.
Cass: I know.
Ryan (shakes his head): No you don't! The reason I left was because I felt awful about
cheating!
Cass: What?
Ryan: I'm sorry. But I want you to know the truth. I had an affair!

(Cass opens and closes her mouth several times.)

Ryan: It's over now. It was a stupid mistake. I'm so sorry!

(Cass shakes her head)

Cass: You are unbelievable! After everything... everything we've been through. And you throw
this in my face!
Ryan: Cass please!
Cass: No... stay away from me and Jake.
Ryan: Cass!
Cass: Leave me alone!
Ryan: Cass!

(Cass raises her hand and slap Ryan hard across the face)

Cass: Leave me alone!

[Cass screams at Ryan as she runs off out of the car park, screaming in pain as she does. The
camera panning back to Ryan before fading to black.]

Scene 14

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Slade, Axel, Enola, May, Lex and Theo
wandering in through the airport doors. As Slade carries Enola in, May and Trudy follow him.
Axel is greeted by a worried Darryl and the two engage in a snogging fest.]

(Lex rolls his eyes as he takes a seat next to Ebony and Flame.)

Lex: Something different?
Ebony (sighs): Yeah, and not something I want to ever do again.
Lex: How's Flame?

(Ebony looks into the carry cot where Flame is sleeping and smiles)

Ebony: Sleeping. Like nothing happened!
Lex: Typical. This little man...

(Lex stops short when he looks at Theo and sees that his son has gone red)

Lex (panicked): Theo?

(Theo starts to cough as Lex stands up and holds his son close to him)

Lex: Trudy? Help!

(Trudy and Slade run out of the room)

Trudy: What is it?
Lex: Theo... he's coughing. What's wrong with him?

(Trudy takes Theo and gently pats him on the back, until Theo's coughs subside.)
Trudy: He's fine Lex. It's just a cough. Probably just dust.

(Lex takes Theo from Trudy and holds his son close.)

Lex: I thought I was going to lose you. I love you son!

[Tears of joy form in the corner of Lex's eyes as the rest of the Mallrats look on and smile at
him. The camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 15

[The camera fades in to show Ryan running along the docks, a worried look across his face as
he stops at the old Freedom Fighters base.]

Ryan: CASS!

(Ryan yells out, running his hands through his hair.)

Ryan: CASS! PLEASE!

(Ryan whips around when the sound of footsteps can be heard.)

Ryan: Cass?
KC (shakes his head): No. Sorry, mate.

(Ryan sighs, but smiles weakly at KC)

Ryan: What are you doing here?
KC: Taking shelter. We were waiting for the weather to get better before we headed back.
Ryan: We? Who else is here?
KC: Just Patsy.
Ryan: Oh.
KC: What's wrong?
Ryan: It's Cass. She's run off. We had an argument. I can't find her.

(KC puts a reassuring hand on Ryan's shoulder.)

KC: She's probably back at the airport!
Ryan: I guess.
KC: Come back with us. And we'll see if the other's have seen her.

[Ryan nods as the pair of them head into the warehouse, the camera fading to black.]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black to show Alice’s bar busting with life, injured children and
teenagers are sat or lying on chairs and the floor in the bar while Alice rushes around handing
out medical supplies. The door opens and a young boy is holding a girl around the same age as
him up, she is leaning on him while dragging one of her feet behind her]

Boy1: I think her leg is broken
Alice: (Nods) Take her into the office their should be space in there…(turns to the girl) Sweetie
I’m no doctor but I’m going to try and fix your leg ok?

(Girl1 nods her head before she goes a scary white colour. Alice rushes to her aid and with the
boys help they lift her up and carry her into the office)

(The camera cuts upstairs to find it a lot quieter, the camera cuts into Alice’s room to show
Dreamer spread out on Alice’s double bed still unconscious, her wound has been bandaged up.
Apollo walks into the room carrying a bowl of clean water, he takes a seat next to Dreamer and
drops a flannel into the water, before he starts to dab at her forehead with the flannel)

Apollo: You gotta pull through Dreamer…you just gotta!

[Camera zooms in on her face before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 17

[Scene opens up to show Gel’s private jet has been destroyed by the hurricane, it has been
completely turned over, camera pans out to show Gel still dressed in her wedding dress staring
at her home in complete shock. Phoenix appears from behind and places an arm around her
waist]

Gel: (in a small voice) Everything I owned was in their Phoenix…my whole life is gone!
Phoenix: Wrong!
Gel: (Confused) Huh?
Phoenix: Your old life is gone….your married now, time for us to start a new life…we will get
you new clothes and everything else you need and we can move into my place
Gel: (Signs) I guess your right…at the end of the day it was only my private jet…(Smiles) I
could get a new one when I ever I want
Phoenix: (Grins) Correct

[Phoenix and Gel share a kiss, as the camera zooms in on the ruin of Gel’s private Jet before
cutting to the next scene]

Scene 18

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Amber and Bray's room. Bray is laying on
the bed, a large bruise now on his forehead from where the concrete lump hit him. As the
camera pans to the side we see that Amber is sitting next to him, holding his hand.]

Amber (weakly): Bray....

(Amber sighs as she wipes tears away from her face.)

Amber: You have to wake up! Please.

(Amber's tears become stronger as she sobs)

Amber: I need you! We need you! Your family need you! I love you so much Bray, everything
that happened. It's in the past. You, me, Rain and Bray jnr are all that matter.

(Amber gets up and kisses Bray on the cheek)

Amber: When you wake up. It's a whole new start. I swear, we'll be together forever, our
family! Please Bray!

[Amber collapses on top of Bray as she sobs uncontrollably, the camera fading to black as she
does.]

Scene 19

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show May pulling the curtain across a room, as
she, Patsy and Trudy stand outside.]

May: Do you think she'll like it?
Trudy: They'll love it.
Patsy: What's taking so long?
Trudy: Slade's just getting them!

(The sound of laughter comes from round the corner as the three girls stand ready. Slade
rounds the corner with Phoenix and Gel blindfolded.)

Gel: What's going on?
Slade: It's a surprise!
Phoenix: Can we take the blindfolds off?
Trudy: In a minute!

(Trudy and Patsy manoeuvre Phoenix and Gel to in front of the curtains, as May removes their
blindfolds.)

Gel: What is this?
Trudy: It's a surprise!

(Patsy pulls down the curtains to reveal a pink room. The four of them have put together a
honeymoon suite, which includes roses and ribbon and a banner saying happy honeymoon.)

Gel: Oh my god!

(Gel starts to cry as Phoenix puts an arm around her.)

Phoenix: You guys did this?
May (nods): Yeah. We felt bad about the wedding, so we did this!
Phoenix: Thank you. So much.
Slade: You're welcome. Now we'll leave you in peace!

[Gel is still crying as the rest of the Mallrats leave, Phoenix picks up Gel and takes her into the
room, pulling the curtain closed behind them as the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 20

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Amazon camp, we see that it is less
hit than the rest of the city, although some of the camp is a mess. As the camera pans around
it comes to rest on a pretty brunette girl.]

Zandra: Elissa!

(The brunette spins around and comes face to face with the leader of the Amazon)

Elissa: Yes Zandra?
Zandra: Get some of the men to get firewood. We're running short!
Elissa: Of course.

(Zandra walks away from the younger girl, heading into her tent. Elissa walks towards a group
of men clearing up the camp.)

Elissa: You three...

(Elissa points to three men who stop what they are doing. The men nod.)

Elissa: Go and get firewood. And when you return you may be excused for your evening meal.

[The men nod their heads to Elissa before they head off into the forest. The camera pans back
to Elissa's smiling face before fading to black.]
Scene 21

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel coming out from the bathroom, she is dressed in a
simple pink outfit with her hair tied loosely back. Phoenix is lying on the bed with his shirt
undone; he looks up at Gel and smiles]

Phoenix: Have I ever told you how beautiful you are?
Gel: (Smiles) Once or twice

(Gel moves towards the bed and crawls up so she is by Phoenix’s side, the couple share a
passionate kiss)

Phoenix: I love you Gel
Gel: I love you too

[Camera slowly pans out as they start to kiss more passionately and Phoenix’s hands start to
explore Gel’s body. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel and Darryl lying on their bed, Axel is wide awake
while Darryl is slipping in and out of sleep]

Darryl: Promise me one thing Axel
Axel: (raises an eyebrow) What?
Darryl: (Smiles) Please don’t try and out do Gel on our wedding, I want ours to be a little less
eventful

(Axel laughs and moves down the bed so that he is able to kiss Darryl gently on the lips)

Axel: I promise our wedding will be less eventful then Gel’s…
Darryl: (eyes shutting) good!
Axel: Sleep well Darryl!

[Axel rests his head on his hand as he watches his partner sleep, a smile spread across his
lips. Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts to Alice’s bar to show that the place as started to quiet down, in Alice’s room
Apollo is sitting next to Dreamer while she still lies unconscious on the bed]

(Camera zooms onto Dreamer as Dreamer slowly starts to open her eyes. A moan escapes
from her lips causing Apollo to turn to her, he peers down at her)

Apollo: Your awake…how are you feeling?
Dreamer: (Wetting her lips) My head is banging put apart from that I feel fine
Apollo: (Smiles) Oh thank god…I thought we were going to loss you Dreamer?
Dreamer: (Confused) Dreamer? Who’s Dreamer?
Apollo: (Scared look appears over his face) Your Dreamer? Don’t you remember?

(Dreamer slowly shakes her head as tears build up in her eyes)

Apollo: Shhh…everything is going to be ok…I will look after you!
Dreamer: (slowly nods) and you?
Apollo: I’m Apollo!
[Dreamer frowns as she tries to remember the name but ends up shaking her head again and
bursting into tears as she stares up at the ceiling not sure what to do. Apollo looks down at
her, concern written over his face. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in to show Ellie and Alice sitting in the bar, Ellie is still messy as Alice sits
behind her and runs a hairbrush through her sister's hair.]

(Alice pauses as Ellie turns to face her.)

Ellie: I'm sorry Alice.
Alice (frowns): For what?
Ellie: For everything!
Alice: Okay.
Ellie: I've been such a fool, I've been so horrible to you, caused you so much pain. I've been a
pretty crap sister... I'm so sorry. And I want to tell you that I love you!

(Alice puts the hairbrush down)

Alice: I love you too. You've just been going through a hard time. That's all!

(Ellie starts to cry again.)

Ellie: Alice... you're such a good person!

(Alice hugs Ellie as the two sisters make their peace.)

Jack: Ellie?
Ellie: Oh Jack!

(Ellie breaks away from Alice and runs to hug her husband.)

Jack: Oh Ellie.
Ellie: I'm sorry too!
Alice: You're such a muppet Ellie. We all love you!

[Ellie reaches for her sister as the three of them hug and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 25

Caption: Present time

[Camera cuts to show Phoenix, Gel and Apollo hugging while the other Mallrats look on.]

Trudy: How is everyone at Alice’s bar?
Apollo: getting there…Dreamer has just come around and Alice, Jack and Ellie are tending to a
few kids still at the bar…but apart from that everything is ok…the city is a mess though, it was
a nightmare getting back here!

(A few others nod in agreement from their own experiences)

Slade: The city needs fixing and fast
May: There is no way we can do it by ourselves
Voice off Screen: May is right!

(Camera pans around to show Bray walking into the main lobby with Amber supporting him)
Bray: we need to bring all the tribes off the city together…we need to work together to save
our home
Lex: That’s going to take a lot of work
Bray: (Shrugs) we have no choice…if we don’t we are going to loss our home and will have to
leave again…do we need to vote on this?

[Camera pans around before screen cuts to black]

[End Credits cut in]
  Episode 3               These Are The Days




                 These are days you'll remember.
           Never before and never since, I promise,
              will the whole world be warm as this.
                   And as you feel it, you'll know
            it's true that you are blessed and lucky.
         It's true that you are touched by something
                 that will grow and bloom in you.

                 These are days you'll remember.
                  When May is rushing over you
 with desire to be part of the miracles you see in every hour.
                             You'll know
            it's true that you are blessed and lucky.
         It's true that you are touched by something
                 that will grow and bloom in you.

                       These are days.

These are the days you might fill with laughter until you break.
                        These days you might feel a shaft of light make its way across your face.
                                And when you do you'll know how it was meant to be.
                                         See the signs and know their meaning.
                                     It's true, you'll know how it was meant to be.
                               Hear the signs and know they're speaking to you, to you

Scene 1

[The camera fades in from opening credits, to show a large crowd as built up outside the old Krul base, as the camera
pans over the crowd, we notice that the crowd is built up of different tribes, as the camera passes we find Bray standing
on a make shift stage with Amber standing by his side, in one of her arms she is holding Bray Jnr. while her other hand
as a strong grip on Rain’s hand who is standing just in front of her. Camera zooms in on Bray]

Bray: (cont) We have come so far since the days of Conrad and his tribe…we have stood up against the Chosen and have
defeated our homes but was it all for nothing?

(A silence falls over the crowd as they look up at Bray confused)

Bray: The city needs major repair, we need to save the city before its too late, but there is only one way we can do this
and that is by working together and together we can make our city something to be proud off…

(Some of the people in the crowd start to cheer and clap. Bray bends down and scoops Rain up into his arms causing the
small girl to laugh)

Bray: We need to bring order back to the city but not for ourselves, for our children, we need to create a city where the
children will safe to go out and plan, not in fear of being snatched up by slave traders…we need to act now for our
children’s future!

(The whole crowd erupts and they cheer out for Bray and his vision for a new future. Bray turns his attention towards his
family and pulls them into a hug)

Amber: Well done Bray, that was amazing
Bray: I meant every word…I want to change the world for our children
Amber: (Nods) and we will, and it will be amazing (Smiles) I can see it

[Amber and Bray share a kiss as the camera pans out to show the crowd breaking away, before the camera fades out to
black]

Scene 2

[The camera pans in from black to show Cass pacing around her room, as Ryan sits on the bed. Trudy walks in the room
and looks around before she raises an eyebrow.]

Ryan: What is it Trudy? This is kind of a bad time!
Trudy: I... um....
Cass: I asked her to take Jake...

(Cass picks up Jake from his crib and passes him to Trudy.)

Cass: Thanks. I'll come and find you when we're done.

(Trudy looks around and frowns)

Trudy: No problem. Take your time.

(As Trudy walks out, Cass closes the door and folds her arms as she glares at Ryan.)

Ryan: Look Cass. I want to explain, yes I cheated.
Cass: Who is she?
Ryan: It doesn't matter!

(Cass runs her hands through her hair.)

Cass (cries): It does to me.
Ryan: It will only cause you pain Cass. Please.
Cass: Please what? Be a good little girl and listen to you spill the details about your nasty little affair!

(Ryan gets up and moves towards Cass, but she shakes her head and walks away)

Cass: Don't touch me!
Ryan: Cass.

(Ryan groans in frustration.)

Ryan: What do you want me to say? That I enjoyed it! That I did it to hurt you? I didn't... I'm only human!

(Cass screams in pain)

Cass: Leave me alone Ryan. I can't take anymore.... no more heartache!

(Ryan starts to cry)

Ryan: Please Cass!
Cass: NO!

[Cass screams as she runs out of the room, sobbing as her hair runs wild and she makes her way out of the airport, the
camera following her before panning back to Ryan and then to black.]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from black to show the outside of Alice’s bar before cutting inside. Inside we see Alice sweeping up
broken bottle and glasses into a pile in the middle of the floor space behind the bar. On the other side Axel is fixing a
wooden panel to a an empty window frame, while Darryl is sat at a table writing a list of what drinks they need to
replace]

(Axel steps away from the window and admires his handy work)

Axel: what do you think guys?
Darryl: (looks up) umm… (smiles) It looks good
Axel: Alice?

(Alice turns to him and studies the window before she shrugs her shoulders and turns back to what she was doing)

Axel: A thanks would be nice?
Alice: (rolls her eyes) Thanks

(Axel turns to Darryl who just shrugs his shoulders)

Axel: Well if that’s all you need me for, I’ll head back to the airport
Alice: Sure!

(Axel shakes his head as he goes over to Darryl and gives his boyfriend a small kiss)

Axel: I’ll see you a bit later
Darryl: (Nods) I wont be much longer
Axel: (Looks up) Bye Alice!

[Alice doesn’t reply, so Axel grabs his jacket off the side and leaves the bar insuring to let the door slam shut behind him
causing Alice to look up for the first time. Darryl shakes his head as the camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 4

[Camera pans around Ebony’s bedroom to show that it is empty, as the camera pans around we see Ebony entering the
room holding Flame against her chest with a large towel wrapped around him. As Ebony moves unto her room, she takes
a seat at the edge of her bed and starts to dry Flame]

Ebony: (smiles) I hope you enjoyed that son…as it will be awhile before your next one
(The small boy smiles up at his mum, as he reaches out and pulls at one of her braids. Ebony can’t help but laugh at her
son)

Ebony: Just wait till you grow your own hair…then you can put it into braids…

(Ebony stops to think for a second before she shakes her head)

Ebony: Or not!

(Ebony looks down to find that Flame has slipped off to sleep)

Ebony: Sleep well son!

[Camera slowly zooms out as Ebony gently rocks Flame in one arm, while she uses her other hand to gently stroke the
side of his face, causing him to smile in his sleep. Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 5

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel and Phoenix leaving their honeymoon room, Phoenix pressed Gel up against the
wall and kisses her causing her to blush. Phoenix holds out his hand for her and the two make their way to the canteen]

Gel: (smiles) I still cant believe what they did for us
Phoenix: (shakes his head) what did you expect? It was our wedding, they wanted to make it special for us!
Gel: (Nods) True….maybe we should do something for them, you know to say thank you!

(Phoenix stops in his tracks and turns to face Gel)

Phoenix: (smirks) whats this? Gel saying thank you?
Gel: (rolls her eyes) very funny, I always say thank you
Phoenix: of course you do sweet heart

(phoenix leans in and kisses Gel on her forehead)

Phoenix: So what did you have planned?

(Gel starts to pace up and down the small area of corridor as she thinks things over, every now and then she will stop to
say something before shaking her head. Phoenix relaxes against the wall, a small smile on his lips as he watches Gel)

(Camera zooms in on Gel as she lets out a cry and turns to face Phoenix with a huge grin)

Gel: we’ll cook the tribe dinner tonight!

(Phoenix lets out a groan as he pushes himself away from the wall)

Phoenix: I can’t cook Gel, you know that
Gel: (Smiles) I can, so you can be my helper
Phoenix: (Mutters) Oh boy

[Gel holds out her hand for Phoenix to take before they both head down towards the kitchen. Camera zooms out before
fading to black]

Scene 6

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Zandra sitting in her tent, as the flap is opened we see Elissa walk
in. Zandra looks up to her, a worried look on her face.]

Elissa: Zandra?

(Zandra sighs and motions to the space next to her.)

Zandra: Close the tent.

(Elissa nods and zips the tent up behind her, before she takes a seat on the camp bed.)
Elissa: What is it?
Zandra: The last of our tribe have arrived Elissa. Skylar has been missing for over two weeks now. The scouting parties
have found no trace of her.
Elissa: Nothing?
Zandra (shakes her head): It's as though she's disappeared off the face of the planet.
Elissa: But how?

(Zandra shrugs and stands up, turning away from Elissa.)

Zandra: I need you to stand in her place Elissa. If someone is trying to attack us from the inside, I need someone I can
trust as my second.

(Elissa looks nervous, as Zandra turns back to face Elissa)

Zandra: Well?
Elissa: Okay.
Zandra: Good.
Elissa: But what about Skylar and the others? It's three that have just disappeared now!
Zandra: I know...

(Zandra turns away once again.)

Zandra: Things are getting worse, we may have to move... into the city!

[The camera pans around to show Zandra looking worried before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in to the space room at Alice’s bar, in the bed we find Dreamer stirring in her sleep, she slowly opens her
eyes before pushing herself up. The door to the bedroom opens and Apollo walks in carrying in a tray with a selection of
food on it]

Apollo: (Smiles) Sleep well love?
Dreamer: I guess so…

(Apollo places the tray onto Dreamer’s lap before taking a seat next to her and wrapping one arm around her. Dreamer
starts to pick at the food in front of her)

Apollo: (frowns) Dreamer are you ok?
Dreamer: (Sighs) I just hate not knowing who I am…I just wish I could remember everything
Apollo: (gently rubs her arm) You will in time, just give it time Dreamer!

(Dreamer smiles up at Apollo and rests her head on his shoulder)

Dreamer: I’m so lucky to have you Apollo, I couldn’t ask for a better boyfriend

(Apollo nods before looking away)

Dreamer: Apollo?

(Apollo turns back to face her with a smile)

Apollo: yea?
Dreamer: How long…umm…how long have we been seeing each other?
Apollo: (Starts to panic) Seeing each other…well that’s easy…we have been together six months now.
Dreamer: Really that long?

(Apollo nods in reply as he pushes himself up from the bed)

Apollo: (Smiles) I’ll let you eat your lunch in peace, come down when your ready!

[Dreamer nods as she starts to pick at her food again. Apollo turns and leaves the room shutting the door behind him.
Apollo rests his back against the door and lets out a sigh as he closes his eyes. Camera fades out to black]
Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show Patsy sat up in bed, KC is standing beside the bed plumping up one of her pillows]

KC: You can lie back down now Pats
Patsy: KC this really isn’t necessary
KC: (Shakes his head) You need your rest…

(Patsy rolls her eyes but does as she is told and leans back, resting her head on the pillow)

Patsy: Fine…I’ll rest but you have to do something for me!
KC: (smiles) anything for you Patsy
Patsy: (smiles back) Anything?

(KC raises an eyebrow in concern as Patsy’s smile widens)

Patsy: IF you want me to rest and do nothing until the baby comes..

(KC nods)

Patsy (Cont) then you have to do it with me, you have to rest while I rest, eat what I eat, otherwise I can’t do it!

(KC scratches the back of his head as he takes a seat on the edge of the bed)

KC: Let me get this right, in order for you to rest for the sake our child…you want me to rest as well
Patsy: That’s pretty much it!
KC: (rolls his eyes) Fine

(Patsy sits up and places a small kiss on KC’s cheek before she lies back down)

Patsy: Now come and join me

[Camera pans out as KC climbs over Patsy and lies down next to next, allowing Patsy to rest her head on his shoulder.
Camera fades out to black]

Scene 9

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Trudy and Slade in the cafe. Slade hands Trudy a cup of water and
she takes a sip.)

Trudy: If I ask you something, do you promise not to laugh?

(Slade pauses and looks at Trudy for the longest moment before he nods.)

Slade: I promise.
Trudy: I'm fed up with being afraid.
Slade: So.
Trudy: So, I want you to teach me to fight.

(Slade takes a step back.)

Slade: To fight.
Trudy (nods): Yes. To protect myself and my daughter.
Slade: Okay.
Trudy: I can see you're freaking out.
Slade (shakes his head): I'm not... I'm just trying to understand where you're coming from.
Trudy: Slade. I've always been afraid. Ever since I came to the Mall when I was pregnant, I was a scared 14 year old
facing being a mother in a post apocalyptic world. And then with Brady and the Chosen. I was never so scared Slade, and
now I get scared every day. Every day of my life I worry for my daughter. I don't want to be that way! NOT ANY MORE!

(Trudy starts to cry as Slade steps forward and sweeps Trudy into his arms.)

Slade: You will never... never have to face that again! Ever. I swear. And if teaching you to fight is what enables you to be
able to sleep at night, then that is what I'll do.
(Trudy looks up at Slade from his embrace.)

Trudy: Do you know how much I love you?

(Slade raises an eyebrow)

Slade: Why don't you show me!?

[Trudy smiles and presses her lips to Slade's, kissing him passionately before fading to black.]

Scene 10

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Amber and Bray walking outside the airport, the two of them are
holding hands as Bray steps ahead and pulls Amber around the corner, pressing her against the wall of the airport.]

Amber (breathlessly): Bray?! What are you doing?

(Bray smirks and winks at Amber)

Bray: Enjoying spending time with my girlfriend.
Amber: By physically ambushing me?

(Bray laughs and shakes his head)

Bray: By ravishing you!
Amber: Oh really!
Bray: Yes really!

(Amber wraps her arms around Brays neck, bringing her lips up to meet his. Bray kisses Amber back as his hands rest on
her hips.)

Amber: Mm... Bray!

(Bray breaks away from Amber and smiles at her before he sweeps her up into his arms.)

Bray: Now, I'm going to have my wicked way with you?!

[Amber laughs as Bray walks away with her in his arms and the camera pans to their smiling faces before fading to
black.]

Scene 11

[The camera fades in to show Lex walking outside of the main doors of the airport and around to the back of the airport.
Lex shifts Theo in his arms and smiles as his son stifles a yawn.]

Lex: We keeping you up little dude?

(Lex laughs and tickles his son, the camera panning around as we see that Lex has stopped at the entrance to a
makeshift graveyard.)

Lex: We're going to see your mum...
Theo: Ahh...

(Lex takes a deep breath and steps in through the gate. He stops in front of Tai-san's grave and as it pans around we see
a marker for Cloe, Maya and Kaden.)

(Lex kneels down and balances Theo on his knee as he leans forward and brushes the weeds away.)

Lex: This is where your mother is son...
Theo: Oooh... Aah...

(Lex picks up Tai-san's crystal from his pocket and holds it so that his son can see.)
Lex: Your mum... she was.... a wonderful person.

(Lex starts to cry as Theo reaches for the crystal and Lex shakes his head, putting it into his pocket.)

Lex: No son... you can't! You'll choke!

[Theo bursts into tears as Lex holds his son close and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[Camera pans around the beach; we see the fallen tree from the past episode. Camera pans out to show May and Enola
standing near it, hand in hand. Camera zooms in on Enola to show she has her free arm in a sling and she still has a few
cuts on her forehead]

Enola: (Whispers) I can’t believe how close I came to death

Flashback

(Camera zooms in on the fallen tree where we find Enola, she has blood running down her face and she is trying to call
out for help, tears run down her face when she realises no one is coming)

End of Flash back

Enola: (looks up at May) I really thought I was going to die…then you came
May: (squeezes her hand) It’s ok Enola your all right now

(May and Enola turn away from the tree and carry on walking along the beach)

Enola: I was scared I was going to die May, and while I was lying there all I could think about was you…
May: (starts to blush) Enola

(Enola turns around causing them both to stop walking)

Enola: Let me finish!

(May nods to sign for her to carry on)

Enola: While I was lying there all I could think about was you…and how lucky I was to have found someone so perfect,
someone who understood me and if I was going to die I knew that I would be dying happy cause since the virus I have
been hiding and I have been angry but then I met you and you made me realise that there is something to live for and
for that I am so thankful…May you have made me so happy these past months and I’m glad I didn’t die as it means I get
to spend more time with you!

(Camera zooms in on May who is standing opposite Enola with tears rolling down her face)

Enola: (Cont) I didn’t mean to make you cry May
May: No…it’s ok, no one has said something so amazing like that to me before

(May pulls Enola close to her and the two girls share a kiss before the camera pans out)

Enola: I never want to be away from you!

[Camera slowly fades out to black before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 13

[Camera slowly fades in from black to show Ebony sat in the canteen, she is bottle feeding Flame. Amber walks into the
canteen and takes a seat at one of the empty tables]

(Amber watches Ebony and Flame for a few seconds before she stands up and walks towards Ebony)

Amber: (Breaks the silence) He is beautiful Ebony…you are really lucky to have him
Ebony: (Looks up) Umm thanks Amber
(Amber nods before she takes a seat next to Ebony)

Amber: Ebony I know we have never seen eye to eye…and that we have never really gotten on but maybe it’s time we
put the past in the past
Ebony: (raises an eyebrow) What are you trying to say?
Amber: What I’m saying is that it’s time we started to get on…for the sake of our children!

(Ebony lets out a small laugh but stops when she realises Amber isn’t laughing)

Ebony: You’re not joking, are you?
Amber: (Shakes her head) No Ebony I’m not!

(Ebony looks down at her son before looking back up at Amber)

Ebony: (Shrugs her shoulders) Ok fine…lets forget about the past as you said is about them now, it’s their future that
matters…but this doesn’t make us friends Amber
Amber: (Smiles) Don’t worry Ebony I wasn’t expecting us to be friends but no more arguing its not good for our children.
Ebony: And don’t expect me to arrange play dates either
Amber: (Rolls her eyes) Of course not

(Ebony smiles as she places the now empty bottle on the side)

Ebony: Do you want to hold him?
Amber: (Smiles) I would love to..

[Ebony slowly passes the small boy to Amber; she cradles him in her arms. Ebony picks up the empty bottle and walks
towards the kitchen, she turns back and can’t help but smile as Amber makes Flame laugh. Camera pans out before
fading to black]

Scene 14

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene, we see that Slade and Brady are sitting at a table in the cafe. Brady is
covered in coloured paints and her hair is a mess.]

Slade: Has anyone ever told you, that you like to make a mess?

(Brady giggles and flicks some blue paint at Slade.)

Slade: Hey. We're painting on paper. Not me.

(Slade picks up a piece of paper and hands Brady the paintbrush.)

Slade: Now. Let's do that picture for your mum.
Brady: Yeah. I want to decorate your room with my picture.
Slade: Can you write your name Brady?

(Brady looks at Slade and shakes her head)

Brady: Not very well!
Slade: Well lets do it together!

[Slade picks up a paintbrush and together they write Brady's name on the piece of paper, the camera zooming to the
painting and then fading to black.]

Scene 15

[The camera fades in from black as we see the Amazon camp, the camera pans through the Amazon camp until we come
to the servant tent, and the camera pans around the back as we come face to face with Blaine and Elissa, the pair of
them are in the midst of a kiss when Elissa pulls away.]

Blaine: Are you sure no one saw you?

(Elissa shakes her head)
Elissa: No. I was careful.
Blaine: Why is this so tough?
Elissa: Because we're not supposed to be together Blaine. I love you so much, but you're Zandra's man. If she ever found
out what we were doing. We'd both be killed.

(Elissa starts to cry as Blaine hugs her close.)

Blaine: Hush Liss... we must not waste what precious time we have together.

(Elissa's sobs subside as she looks up at Blaine.)

Elissa: Zandra was talking earlier on. About the missing tribe.
Blaine: Skylar?
Elissa (nods): She's gone. No trace, just like the others. Zandra said we may have to go to the city.
Blaine: That would be our chance. Maybe... maybe we could be together in the city?
Elissa (sighs): It's a nice dream Blaine. A nice dream.

[The camera fades to black on Elissa's sad face.]

Scene 16

[Fading in from from the previous scene we see Amber and Bray walking hand in hand down the airport corridor. They
stop outside the cafe as Amber pulls Bray close and kisses him.]

Amber: Thank you for a perfect day!
Bray: No thank you.

(The pair of the laugh as Bray runs his hand gently down Amber's face.)

Amber (whispers): Bray. I need to tell you something.
Bray: What?
Amber: I've never been happier that we're together.
Bray: Me too.
Amber: But I have to be honest about one thing.
Bray: What?

(Amber steps away and turns her back to Bray)

Amber: Bray, I don't want any more children.

(Bray frowns and puts a hand on Amber's shoulder)

Bray: What about Rain?

(Amber spins around and takes Bray's hands in her own.)

Amber: Bray, I love Rain as if she were my own. I am so glad she's with us. She completes our family. I just... after what
happened with the last pregnancy. I don't want to go through that again. I'm happy with you, Bray jnr and Rain. (takes a
deep breath.) The question is, can you be?

(Bray sighs and looks down at his and Amber's hands.)

Bray: I can Amber. If that's what it takes for us to be happy. I can be satisfied with the four of us. I love you too much to
risk losing any of you again!

[Amber sighs happily as Bray hugs her. The camera cuts to Amber's relieved face and then to Bray's upset look before
cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 17

[A plate filled with a mixture of food fills the screen, as the camera pans out we find KC and Patsy still in bed. Patsy has
the plate of food resting on her lap and she is picking at the food mixing different food types together before eating
them. KC watches with a look of disgust on his face]
KC: How can you eat that?
Patsy: (Swallows) Look I can’t help the fact that I like cold beans and Banana together now can I?
KC: (Shakes his head) No of course not

(Patsy holds out the plate for KC)

Patsy: You should try it!
KC: I think I’ll give it a miss thanks
Patsy: (Smiles) Suit yourself…more for me!

[Patsy places the plate back in front of her and continues to eat. Camera zooms in on KC who has turned his back on
Patsy and is facing the wall, he is bored out of his mind. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 18

[Camera fades in from black. Jack is sat at his desk looking through a book while behind him Ellie is lying on their bed
looking through a magazine, both enjoying the quiet and each others company.]

(Jack looks up from his book and turns to look at Ellie, he studies her face for awhile, a smile appears on Ellie’s face)

Ellie: What’s up Jack?
Jack: Umm…nothing!

(Ellie puts the magazine down and turns to face him)

Ellie: We’ve married Jack…I know when something is on your mind
Jack: I’m just thinking about things you know?

(Jack stands up and moves over to the bed, he sits on the edge of the bed and Ellie moves towards him)

Jack: Ellie…you know when we got married
Ellie: (Smiles) How could I forget
Jack: Well we never got round to having our honeymoon did we… with what happened to Kaden and then the school!
Ellie: (Shakes her head) I completely forgot about our honeymoon…so much has happened since then
Jack: (Nods) I know, which is why I think is now the perfect time for us to take out honeymoon, a holiday as such?

(Ellie sits up, paying more attention)

Ellie: you mean a real holiday, away from the city, just you and me?
Jack: (Smiles) Yes, a real holiday

(Jack takes Ellie’s hands into his own)

Jack: Just image waking up on an empty beach, with the fire from the night before still burning, just me and you, it will
be perfect Ellie
Ellie: (Smile starts to fade) You’ve put a lot of thought into this haven’t you?
Jack: Pretty much planned the whole thing out

(Ellie leans in closer and kisses him)

Ellie: This is one of the reasons why I love you so much Jack
Jack: (frowns) You haven’t said yes yet Ellie?
Ellie: (Sighs) As much as I am tempted Jack…do you think this is the right time
Jack: It’s the perfect time, just think about it Ellie ok?

(Ellie nods and kisses Jack again)

Ellie: I promise I will think about it…now how about we re-enact our wedding night

[Ellie slowly pulls Jack down on top of her as they start to kiss. Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from black to show Tally walking through the market, she is carrying a basket off food. Tally turns away
from one of the stalls as she puts apples into the basket.]

(Camera follows Tally as she leaves the market and makes her way towards the airport. As Tally walks past an ally way
two young girls and a boy step out behind Tally)

BOY1: (Shouts) Oi Traitor

(As Tally turns around, the three teenagers start to throw rotten eggs at Tally)

Girl1: You betrayed us Tally….you will pay

(Tally turns on her heals and runs as the three ex chosen members throw insults at Tally)

[Tally turns around another corner and drops down onto the floor where she starts to cry. Camera zooms in on Tally
before fading to black]

Scene 20

[The camera fades in and we see Ryan and Cass sitting outside. Ryan has cornered Cass near one of the out buildings
and she is pacing up and down as he tries to approach her. Her face is tear stained and her hair a mess as she puts her
arms up in defence to warn Ryan off.]

Ryan: Cass... I need to tell you this!
Cass (shakes her head): No!
Ryan: YES!

(Cass puts her hands over her ears)

Ryan: It was a bad time for me Cass. You didn't want me... Kacie was gone... I just needed to feel something again!
Cass: So it's my fault?
Ryan: No... mine... I was selfish...
Cass: And a coward...
Ryan: And I'm sorry!

(Cass shakes her head and moves to the corner of the outbuilding, wrapping her arms around herself)

Cass (in a small voice): Who was it?
Ryan: No one Cass! She was no one!

(Cass starts to sob again as Ryan moves closer and picks up her tiny frame, wrapping his arms around her in a bear like
hug.)

(Cass beats her hands on Ryan's chest in anger)

Cass (sobbing): Why? Why? Ryan? Why?

(Ryan starts to cry and holds her tightly)

Ryan: I'm sorry Cass. It was a mistake a big mistake!

[Cass gives up beating Ryan as she collapses against him and sobs even more hysterically, cradling her head, Cass and
Ryan sink to the floor, both of them crying as the camera pans out.]

Scene 21

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Dreamer sitting in front of the mirror in the spare room at the bar. She
is studying her reflection, Dreamer picks up a wet wipe and starts to wipe away her tribal markings. Ebony walks into the
room holding Flame in her arms]

Ebony: Hey Dreamer

(Dreamer looks up and gives her a small smiles)

Dreamer: Hi…umm
Ebony: (Frowns) Ebony

(Dreamer lets out sigh as she shakes her head)

Dreamer: Sorry I can’t remember
Ebony: It’s ok…how are you feeling?
Dreamer: Not brilliant but I’m getting there thank you

(Dreamer turns back to the mirror as she starts to play with her hair)

Dreamer: I think I should change my hair…maybe cut it shorter
Ebony: (Raises an eyebrow) Changing your hair? Don’t you think you should try and get your memory back

(Dreamer turns towards Ebony)

Dreamer: What is it to do with you anyway?
Ebony: (Rolls her eye) Suit yourself Dreamer

[Dreamer watches as Ebony turns on her heels and storms out. Dreamer is left confused but turns back to the mirror and
picks up a pair of scissors. Camera fades to black]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show Darryl and Axel walking through the airport hand in hand]

Darryl: Where are we going?
Axel: Just wait and see

(Axel smiles at Darryl as they continue to walk along the corridor)

Darryl: (Smiles) Wait a second

(Axel drags Darryl down the corridor until they reach one of the shops in the airport)

Darryl: Our old room?

(Axel nods as he pulls back the curtains to show that their old room has been reset up and all their things have been put
back into place. Darryl enters the room and can’t believe what Axel has down)

Axel: (Smiles) Do you like it?
Darryl (Smiles back) I love it

(Axel moves further into the room and the two boys embrace)

Darryl: I can’t believe you did this
Axel: I just wanted to show you how much I love you!

(Darryl kisses Axel before he pulls Darryl towards the bed)

Axel: (Smiles) Now your talking!

(Camera pans out as the curtains are shut. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 23

[The camera cuts back to the outbuilding where Ryan and Cass were previously. No longer sobbing, Ryan and Cass sit
opposite each other, each respectively breathing deeply as they recover from their sobs.]

Ryan: So... what now?

(Cass takes a deep breath, wiping her eyes against her sleeve as she sighs and tries to take a deep breath to stop herself
from crying.)

Cass: You've ruined it Ryan. Everything we ever had.
Ryan: No.
Cass: Yes... everything. All the love, the trust, the honest. It's gone.

(Cass stands up as Ryan reaches out for Cass, but she takes step back.)

Cass: When you walked out, I didn't know why. But now I do, I wish you'd never told me. You walked away from your
family... you broke us. Only you... no one else.
Ryan: I know. But what can I do... what can I do to fix it?

(Cass shakes her head)

Cass: Nothing Ryan. There is nothing you can do. I have no trust, no love for you.
Ryan: Cass.
Cass: Jake is the only one I care about.

[Cass shakes her head and walks away, leaving Ryan behind as he buries his head in his hands and the camera cuts to
the black.]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in from the previous scene and we see a slightly smashed up bathroom, and the camera pans around
as we see the figure of Alice slumped on the floor. A pile of used tissues surround her as she blows her nose and adds a
tissue to the pile, crying as she leans back against the wall.]

Alice: Is it a mistake?

(There is no response and Alice shakes her head)

Alice (laughs): And now I'm talking to myself!

(Alice's tears come back to her eyes as she starts to cry again.)

Alice: Why? Why?

(Alice shakes her head)

Alice: Why does it always happen to me?

[Alice slumps to the floor, as her figure heaves and she cries, the camera panning to black as Alice's sobs are heard
before the camera fades out.]

Scene 25

[The camera cuts in and shows the coastline, as the camera moves up the coastline, we come across a girl. She has long
blonde tangled hair and is holding a map.]

(The camera pans in and we see that she has circled the city on the map.)

(The girl stops and looks around before glancing back to the map and sighing.)

Girl: Where are you sis?

[The camera pans to her lost looking face and fades to black as the end credits roll in.]
Episode 4            Today I've Lost You




      Driving home in my car, nearly midnight
            Rain on the road in my view
  Holes in my heart, it’s the first night without you
      On my clothes I still smell your perfume

                    Should I call?
           When I left you were crying
             Is it too late to apologise
    From talking to fighting, admitting, denying
             To finally saying goodbye

      Now I regret every word that was spoken
     I said some things you know I didn’t mean
            Maybe we’ll turn back the time
                Work it out, start anew
             Or maybe today I’ve lost you

   I can’t help but think of our last conversation
      I close my eyes I can still see your face
            I hope what I’m feeling now
                You are feeling it too
            Or maybe today I’ve lost you

        Driving faster out on this empty road
                                           Being single’s so bad at twenty-three
                                        Looking for signs, asking strangers directions
                                           When the answer’s right in front of me

                                        Strange how a day it can feel like a lifetime
                                             I know what I had now it’s gone
                                    I've swallowed my pride cos alone here, I’m dying
                                              And with you is where I belong

                                   For twenty-four hours I’ve been searching for reasons
                                          Reasons why we should be living apart
                                           Hope I’m not too late to come home
                                                  Work it out, start anew
                                               Or maybe today I’ve lost you

                                                 Maybe today, I’ve lost you
                                                 Maybe today, I’ve lost you

Scene 1

[The camera pans in from black to show the slave tent at the Amazon tent. As the camera pans around we see that there
is very little room in the tent, and the blankets laid on the floor are close together. As the camera pans up we see Blaine
walking in and taking a seat on one of the 'beds'. He crosses his arms behind his head and takes a deep breath as he
lays down and stares at the ceiling.]

(The camera pans from the slave bed next to Blaine's as we see the back of the man's head as he speaks)

Slave 1: You should be more careful!

(Blaine frowns and glances towards the guy)

Blaine: Huh?
Slave: The hickeys.

(Blaine sits up and pulls up his collar, but not before the camera pans to his neck and we see that there are several love
bites on his neck.)

Slave: If you're gonna play with fire you need to be careful.
Blaine (frowns): Yeah. Thanks.

(The camera pans to the back of the slave's head and then back to Blaine.)

Slave: No problem.

[The slave walks out of the tent and Blaine jumps up, moving over to the mirror as he pulls up his shirt collar and the
camera fades to black.]

Scene 2

[The camera fades in to the window on Jack and Ellie's room as the sun rises and as it pans around we see that Ellie is
standing by the window watching the sun rise. The camera pans around further and comes to rest on the bed, as we see
Jack stirring in his sleep.]

Jack (sleepily): Ellie?

(Ellie turns from where she is at the window)

Ellie: I'm here.

(Jack sits up in bed and frowns)

Jack: What are you doing up so early?
Ellie: Just thinking.
(Jack throws back the covers on Ellie's side of the bed and motions for her to join him.)

Jack: About?
Ellie: How fun our honeymoon is gonna be.
Jack (raises an eyebrow): Does that mean you've decided?

(Ellie nods as she slips into bed and slips an arm around Jack.)

Ellie: Yes. I think it's a great idea. I can't wait.
Jack: Just you and me!
Ellie: Yeah.

(Ellie laughs and leans against Jack.)

Ellie: So when do we leave?
Jack: As soon as we've got everything sorted!

[Ellie smiles and moves so that she is kneeling in front of Jack, and pushes him back against the bed, the camera
panning to her happy face before fading to black.]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from the previous scene, and we once again see the blonde haired girl from the previous episode,
she is walking along the beach, with some driftwood in her arms, when she stops in her tracks and her eyes widen.]

(The camera pans around and follow her eye line and we come face to face with a stocky guy with brown hair. He is
carrying fish over his shoulder and walking towards the girl.)

(The girl doesn't move and the guy eventually reaches her as the two of them exchange looks.)

Guy: Hungry?

(The girl looks worried, but nods slowly)

Girl: Starving.

(The guy smiles back at her, before he extends a hand.)

Guy: I'm Tully.

(The girl looks at the guys hand and then nods, before she takes it.)

Girl: Lorianne. But everyone calls me Lori.
Tully: Well Lori, it's nice to meet you. Are you alone out here?

(Lori looks around, suddenly worried that she is with a stranger with no sign of help around.)

Tully (senses her fear): You don't have to be scared of me. I'm not a nutter or anything. I'm a member of a small tribe.
We're based just up the beach. You're more than welcome to join us.

(Lori looks at Tully again and shakes her head.)

Lori: I don't know.
Tully (shrugs): Well it's your choice.

(Tully starts to walk away as Lori grabs his arm.)

Lori: Wait.
Tully: Yeah?
Lori: I'll come with you.
Tully: Great. So what's your story?
Lori (shrugs): Nothing special.

[Tully raises an eyebrow as he leads Lori to his camp, the camera fading on the pair of them before cutting to the next
scene.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from black to show Patsy and KC resting. Camera zooms in on KC who keeps turning. KC lets out a loud
sigh before he sits up causing Patsy to stir]

Pasty: (Rolls her eyes) What is it now KC?
KC: I can’t do this anymore…it’s driving me mad!
Patsy: (Frowns) But you promised!

(KC throws his legs over the side of the bed and starts to pull his trainers on)

KC: I know Pats and I’m sorry but I can’t just sit around and do nothing
Patsy: Fine!

(Patsy turns around so that her back is facing KC. KC stands up and turns to face the bed)

KC: Patsy please
Patsy: Get lost!

(KC rolls his eyes and walks around the bed only to have Patsy turn the other way round)

KC: Patsy?

(Shaking his head, KC goes to lean in and give her a kiss on the cheek but she tilts her head away)

KC: Don’t be like this!

(Patsy sits up right and faces KC)

Pasty: Oh I’m sorry but for your information it’s your fault I’m like this! If you just used protection we wouldn’t be in this
situation
KC: Patsy you don’t mean that
Patsy: Yes I bloody well do…I never wanted to be pregnant…KC I don’t want to be a parent yet…and it’s your entire fault

(KC moves in closer again but Patsy pushes him away)

Patsy: (Shouts) Get lost KC
KC: Fine what ever Patsy…once you have calmed down, I’ll come back!

(KC turns and heads out of the room. Camera zooms in on Patsy who screams out in frustration, she picks up the nearest
pillow and throws it in the direction in which KC just went)

Patsy: (Shouts) I Hate you KC!!!

[Patsy lets her body fall back down onto the bed where she starts to cry. Camera slowly zooms out before fading to
black]

Scene 5

[Camera slowly fades in from black to show Tally sat in her room on her own, she is curled up in a ball in the middle of
the bed. Camera zooms in to show she has tears rolling down her face]

Flash Back

(We see Tally sneaking in to the airport she is covered in rotten egg. Tally is in one of the bathroom’s staring at her
reflection as egg drips down from her hair)

End of flash back

(Tally uses one of her hands to wipe tears away from her eyes)

Flash Back
(Tally is now all cleaned up and dressed in clean clothes, she is sat in the corner of the canteen and watches as the other
Mallrats live their lives, not one joins Tally at her table)

End of Flash back

[Tally starts to cry more as she pulls the covers over herself. Camera zooms in before fading out to black]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel entering the canteen, she spots May sat at one of the tables and goes to join
the other Mallrat]

Gel: Hey

(May looks up and gives Gel a small smile)

May: Hey Gel how’s married life treating you?
Gel: (Smiles) I love it
May: Good good
Gel: Do you ever think about getting married?
May: Me?

(May starts to laugh and shakes her head)

May: No way…marriage life isn’t for me!
Gel: What about Enola?
May: I care for her don’t get me wrong…but getting married really isn’t for me!
Gel: (smiles) I’m sure that will change one day
May: Gel…drop it!
Gel: Fine!

(Gel stands up to leave)

Gel: Just know that you might not want to get married but maybe Enola will one day
May: I hope not!

[May shakes her head as she watches Gel skip away. Camera fades to black

Scene 7

[The camera cuts in from black to show the Amazon camp, we see that Elissa is over seeing a training session with some
recruits. She yells at them, pulling one girl to the front as she fails to complete the set of press ups.]

Elissa: What's wrong with you?
Girl: Nothing. I'm sorry.
Elissa: You should be. Now get back in line!

(The girl rejoins the rest of the Amazon warriors and holds her head down.)

Elissa: Scarlet. Take over.

(A red haired girl walks to the front of the group and looks over at the recruits as Elissa walks away.)

Elissa: Bunch of wimps!

(Elissa takes a moment to rest against a tree and takes a sip of water from a bottle of water that she is holding.)

Elissa: Much better.

(The camera focuses on Elissa's eyes as they widen and she smiles. The camera pans around to show where Elissa is
looking towards and comes to rest on the Amazon slave men carrying firewood towards the camp.)

(The camera pans to Blaine as he stops and smiles in the direction that Elissa is standing.)
[The camera pans between the two before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 8

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene, as we see a dishevelled Cass walking down the corridor of the airport
towards Trudy's room. She hovers outside the door for a couple of minutes before knocking gently on the door.]

Trudy (from inside the room): Come in.

(Cass gingerly pushes open the door and steps inside.)

Trudy: Cass. You look awful!

(Cass bursts into tears as Trudy rushes towards her friend and hugs the girl tightly).

Trudy: What is the matter?
Cass: It's Ryan.

(Trudy pulls back from the hug and holds Cass's face in her hands.)

Trudy (softly): What?
Cass (in between sobs): He's had an affair!
Trudy (gasps): NO!
Cass (nods): Yes. He told me!

(Trudy shakes her head and guides Cass to her bed, where the two girls sit down.)

Trudy: Who is it?
Cass (shrugs): I don't know. I was hoping you would.
Trudy: Me?
Cass (nods): Do you know Trudy? Do you know who Ryan was sleeping with?

(Trudy shakes her head and puts a reassuring hand on Cass's hand.)

Trudy: I'm sorry. I don't. I didn't even know... I couldn't imagine. I... Cass... I'm so sorry.

(Cass nods and then bursts into tears.)

Cass: It hurts so much!
Trudy: I know sweetie. I know.
Cass: I loved him so much!
Trudy: Let it out!

(Trudy puts her arms around Cass and rocks her gently, gently brushing her friends hair as Cass sobs her heart out.)

Trudy (whisper): Why Ryan? Why?

[The camera pans to Trudy's concerned face and then cuts to black.]

Scene 9

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene and we see that Blaine is standing at the entrance of Zandra's tent. He pulls
up the collar on his shirt, as the camera pans in and we see some kind of camouflage make-up on his neck to hide the
love bites.]

Zandra (from inside the tent): Blaine, is that you?

(Blaine nods and pulls back the tent.)

Zandra: Come in.

(Blaine hovers by the tent door and takes a deep breath before he closes it behind him.)
Zandra: I have a new mission for you.

(Blaine frowns and kneels in front of Zandra, as she looks down at him from where she is seated on the bed.)

Blaine: How can I serve you?
Zandra: I want a child.
Blaine (frowns): You want me to go and steal a child?

(Zandra shakes her head)

Zandra: No. You misunderstand me Blaine. I want a child. A biological child.

(Blaine says nothing as he gulps)

Zandra: And you. Are going to give me one.

[Blaine looks worried as Zandra looks at him pointedly and the camera then cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 10

[Camera pans around Alice’s bar to show Axel storming out of the building and taking a seat on a near by bench, the
door opens and Darryl comes out and takes a seat next to Axel]

Axel: God! She is driving me mad!!
Darryl: (places an hand on Axel’s shoulder) Just ignore her!
Axel: I don’t think I can…she is being such a bitch towards me!
Darryl: Let me have a word with her!

(Darryl stands up and heads back towards the bar. Camera cuts into the bar to show Alice doing a stock take)

Darryl: Alice can we have a chat?

(Alice looks up and turns towards Darryl)

Alice: (smiles) What’s up?
Darryl: It’s you…and Axel?
Alice: (Confused) What about us?
Darryl: (shakes his head) Alice…it’s your attitude towards him…you talk to him like he is a piece of dirt on your shoe
Alice: (Rolls her eyes) I’m sorry Darryl but I really couldn’t care less…I have more important things on my mind at the
moment!
Darryl: Alice…stop being such a bitch
Alice: Darryl grow up…not everything is about you and Axel!
Darryl: What ever Alice!

[Darryl turns on his heels and storms out slamming the door shut behind him. Camera zooms in on Alice who lets out a
sigh before she takes a seat and rests her head in her hands. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 11

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Ryan sitting outside of the airport, he is sitting near to a large
puddle of water and throws small pieces of gravel into it. As the camera pans out, we see that Lex is walking towards
Ryan, a determined look on his face.]

Lex: Ryan?

(We see that Ryan hears Lex, but chooses to ignore him.)

Lex: I know you can hear me.

(Lex walks up and stands next to Ryan)

Ryan: Yeah, I can now.
Lex (shakes his head): What are you doing Ryan?
Ryan: Thinking.
(Lex sighs and sits down next to Ryan.)

Lex: I meant about Cass.
Ryan: I know what you meant.
Lex: So?
Ryan: So what? I cheated. I threw it away.

(Lex rolls his eyes.)

Lex: You haven't thrown it away. You are if you sit here now and do nothing.
Ryan: Huh?
Lex: I cheated on Tai-san, but I had the guts to make it up, and you know what happened?
Ryan: What?
Lex: A lot of work, and my love... and I ended up with a beautiful son.
Ryan: So, what are you saying.
Lex: You already have the beautiful son. You have the amazing girl.
Ryan: And!

(Lex stands up and punches Ryan on the nose.)

Ryan: Hey! What was that for?
Lex: I'm trying to knock some sense into you. You have the amazing family and because of your ignorance and pride,
you're going to throw it all away. If I were you, I'd pull out all the steps to get them back.
Ryan: How?
Lex: Do whatever it takes!

[Lex shakes his head as he walks away from his friend, the camera pans back to Ryan as he stands nursing a bloody
nose, the camera fading to black.]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black to show Apollo in his room sorting out some of his things, Phoenix appears in the door way
before knocking on the door frame]

Phoenix: Well look who has turned up!
Apollo: (turns around to face his brother) what are you chatting about?
Phoenix: You are a hard man to find these days little bro…

(Apollo gives his brother a smile before sitting down on his bed and his Phoenix joins him)

Phoenix: So how is she?
Apollo: Dreamer?
Phoenix: No my wife Gel…of course Dreamer!
Apollo: (Smiles) Yea she is getting better, still confused about a lot of things
Phoenix: and what about you little bro…how are you coping?
Apollo: I’m fine…don’t worry about me!

(Apollo stands up and picks up his bag)

Apollo: I’m just going to run some of Dreamers clothes to the bar for her! I’ll be back later…we can chat then!

(Apollo turns and quickly leaves the room, Phoenix stands up)

Phoenix: (Calls out) Apollo!!

[Phoenix steps out into the corridor and looks down both ways to find that Apollo is long gone. Phoenix shakes his head
as he leaves the room. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from black to show Amber and Bray relaxing in their room, Amber is reading a book and Bray is sat on
the floor keeping Bray Jnr. and Rain entertained. A knock on the door causes the family to look up. Seeing Jack, Bray Jnr.
runs over to him and Jack picks him up before moving into the room]
Jack: (Smiles) Hey little man!
Amber: (Smiles) You alright Jack?

(Jack places Bray back onto the floor and moves further into the room, taking a seat next to Amber)

Jack: Yea I’m good…really good!
Amber: (Smile) Are you hiding something Jack?
Jack: (Shakes his head) me and Ellie…we’re umm going away for a couple of weeks

(Bray looks over at Amber who shrugs her shoulders before he gives Jack his full attention)

Jack: The thing is me and Ellie never got the honeymoon we wanted when we got married due to things kicking off…

(Amber nods as she remembers Kaden and casts a look at Bray who closes his eyes briefly)

Jack: (Cont) so were going to spend a couple of weeks by ourselves down by one of the beaches you know?
Amber: (Smiles) That sounds like a good idea Jack…I’m really happy for the both of you
Bray: (Nods) Just be safe ok Jack…the chosen might have been defeated but it wont be safe once you leave the city
limits
Jack: Don’t worry Bray we will be ok!

(Jack gets up to move but Amber pulls him into a hug)

Amber: (Whispers) Come back soon!
Jack: (Nods) We will!

(Jack stands up and is greeted by Bray; the two friends shake hands before Bray pulls Jack into a hug)

Bray: When are you leaving!
Jack: As soon as Ellie says goodbye to Alice we will be on our way
Bray: (nods) Stay safe

[Jack nods again as the camera pans out before the screen fades to black]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel and Darryl sat in the park near the pub.]

Darryl: (Cont) and then she told me to grow up and not everything is about us and our relationship, she has got a proper
problem these days!
Axel: (shakes his head) She needs to sort it out…someone needs to put her in her place…god she is really starting to get
on my nerves
Darryl: What do you think we should do?

(Axel pushes himself up and brushes himself down)

Axel: (shakes his head) We do nothing! I on the other hand is going to have a few words with our Alice and tell her to
sort it out or we leave the bar and she can do all the work by herself
Darryl: Axel…I don’t know
Axel: I’m not taking crap from anyone…not even Alice

[Axel turns on his heals and heads back towards the bar. Camera fades to black]

Scene 15

[As the scene fades in, we come across some old pictures of the Mallrats from Season 2, pictures of Amber, Salene, Tai-
san and Ryan teaching children to read and write at the Mallrat attempts at school.]

(The camera fades out and we see Trudy holding the pictures, as the camera pans out again we see that Brady is sitting
on the floor in her room, drawing a picture, when Slade walks in.)

Slade: Busy?
(Trudy looks up from what she is doing and smiles)

Trudy: No. I was just thinking.

(Slade comes around and sits behind Trudy, picking up some of the pictures as he smiles.)

Slade: About the bad hair?

(Trudy laughs and shakes her head)

Trudy: These were taken when we had a school. Or when we attempted to have one.
Slade: Okay.
Trudy: I was thinking. Now that Brady is older. I was thinking... that maybe, I could...

(Slade puts a arm around Trudy's waist)

Trudy: …start a school here.
Slade: Okay.

(Trudy turns to look at Slade.)

Trudy: What do you think?
Slade: I think... (takes a deep breath) ...that its a fantastic idea. And I couldn't think of a better teacher for the kids.
Trudy (squeals): Really?
Slade (nods): Yeah. And I'll help you however I can.

[Trudy laughs and jumps into Slade's arms, giving him a quick kiss before the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Darryl sat on a bench in the park, Dreamer appears from off screen
and spots Darryl. She heads in his direction before taking a seat next to him]

Dreamer: Hey
Darryl: (Smiles) Hey…how you feeling now?
Dreamer: (Smiles) Like I got knocked out during a hurricane and lost my memory
Darryl: Still not remembering anything?

(Dreamer shrugs as she leans forward)

Dreamer: Every now and then I think I remember something and then the next minute it’s gone, it’s driving me mad…I
just wish everything went back to normal.
Darryl: Give it time Dreamer…

(Dreamer closes her eyes and takes in deep breathes before leaning back)

Dreamer: I’m just lucky I have such an amazing boyfriend like Apollo
Darryl: Well…yea I guess you are!

(Darryl jumps up and gives Dreamer a smile)

Darryl: I’m umm going to go back to the airport umm I’ll see you around Dreamer
Dreamer: oh ok then

(Dreamer watches as Darryl heads in the direction of the airport.)

Dreamer: (to herself) that was weird!

[Camera zooms in on Dreamer before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 17

[The scene fades in from the previous scene to show Ryan holding a bunch of flowers, the scene crackles and shows an
earlier version of Ryan, from Season 2, when Ryan attempts to woo Salene by holding a bunch of flowers, with a flowery
shirt on and a bunch of flowers.]

Salene: You think that's all its going to take, a stupid grin?

End flashback

(Ryan shakes his head and focuses on what's in front of him as he holds out a bunch of flowers, and smiles as Cass walks
past.)

Ryan (hopefully): Cass?

(Cass shakes her head and sighs, walking past Ryan.)

Ryan: Cass?

[Cass looks downhearted as he drops the flowers and the camera zooms to them before fading to black.]

Scene 18

[Camera fades in from black to show Alice sat on her sofa in the living room area above the bar, she is doing a cross
word puzzle. The sound of someone running up the stairs causes Alice to look up in time to see Axel throw the door
open]

Alice: (surprised) Axel?
Axel: We need to talk now!

(Axel slams the door shut behind him and stands in front of Alice)

Axel: (Starts to shout) You need to stop being such a jerk Alice and start acting like our friend again, I don’t know what is
going on with you and to be honest I don’t care…

(Camera zooms in on Alice who has tears running down her face)

Axel: (Cont) If you want me and Darryl to carry on working for you…

(Alice bursts into tears covering her face with her hands causing Axel to stop shouting)

Axel: (softly) Alice?

(Axel crouches down in front of Alice and removes her hands away from her face)

Axel: Alice, talk to me!
Alice: (Through sobs) I’m hiding a secret…a secret that I can’t even tell my own sister!
Axel: Alice?
[Camera zooms out as Axel takes a seat next to Alice before the scene fades out to black]

Scene 19

[The camera fades in from the previous scene and we see that Amber and Trudy are sitting in the cafe, each of them
cradling a hot drink in their hands.]

Trudy: So I was talking to Slade earlier on, about an idea I had.

(Amber takes sip of her drink and raises an eyebrow)

Amber: Oh yeah.
Trudy (nods): Yeah, I think its about time we a school.

(Amber puts down her cup and nods.)

Amber: It's a good idea.
Trudy: A good idea? Does that mean you'll help?

(Amber laughs and nods)
Amber: I'll help as much as I can between looking after two small children under the age of five. So long as I can sign
them both up!

(Trudy laughs)

Trudy: Of course. What benefit would there be to a school otherwise?
Amber: So who else do you want to rope in?
Trudy: I was thinking May.

(The camera pans out to show Enola by the cafe entrance.)

Amber: It would be good if Salene was here. She was always very good at that.

(The camera pans to Enola's angry face as she storms in.)

Enola: You just don't give it a rest do you?
Trudy: Excuse me.
Enola: Salene. The crazy witch is gone and you just don't give it a rest. You're too busy holding onto the past.
Amber: Enola!
Enola: I don't want to hear it!

(Amber and Trudy watch with open mouths as Enola storms off.)

[The camera zooms to their shocked faces before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 20

[Camera cuts to show Alice in her bedroom getting ready for bed when there is a knock on the door, expecting to find
Axel, Alice is surprised to find Ellie standing in the door way]

Alice: Ellie?

(Ellie rushes over to Alice and pulls her into a tight embrace)

Alice: Ellie what’s this about!
Ellie: Alice I’m going away!

(Alice pulls away from the hug)

Alice: (Confused) What?
Ellie: (Smiles) Me and Jack…were finally going on our honeymoon!

(Ellie lets out a squeak before pulling Alice into another hug)

Alice: (Smiles) OH wow Ellie and that is so amazing…I’m so happy for you
Ellie: I got to go home and pack….I’ll see you in a couple of weeks Alice

(As quick as she entered Ellie kisses her sister on the check before rushing back out of the room.)

[Camera zooms in on Alice who drops onto her bed and starts to cry camera zooms in on her before camera cuts to
black]

Scene 21

[The camera cuts in from black to show Tully and Lori walking along the beach, the pair of them are walking in silence.]

Lori: So your tribe. What are they called?
Tully: The Coasters.

(Lori nods and sighs)

Lori: Have you been together long?
(Tully shakes his head as they reach a clearing and he pulls back the tree branches to show a hidden series of crafted
cabins.)

Tully: Not really.

(Lori's eyes widen as she takes in the small camp.)

Lori: Wow. This place looks amazing.
Tully (nods): I know.

(Tully heads towards the centre of the camp, the fireplace with the fish as he motions for Tully to sit on a log around the
fire.)

Tully: So. We were talking about food. How's smoked fish sound?
Lori (smiles): Like heaven.
Tully: Good.

(Tully sets about making a fire for the fish as Lori watches him.)

Lori: Tully.
Tully: Huh?
Lori: Thank you.

[Tully nods at Lori as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 22

[As the camera cuts in from the previous scene, we are presented with Lex, in his room changing Theo's nappy. He
wrinkles his nose and throws the nappy towards the nappy bin.]

KC: That doesn't look like much fun!
Lex: It's a part of having a baby KC. You'll get to experience it yourself pretty soon.
KC (doubtfully): Yeah.

(Lex finishes buttoning up Theo's jumpsuit and places him in the baby bouncer.)

Lex: What's that supposed to mean. The baby's still okay?
KC (nods): Yeah.
Lex: So, what's eating you?
KC: We had a fight.
Lex: So. What are you doing here?

(KC shrugs)

Lex: Sulking? You're amazing.
KC (frowns): I didn't come for a lecture.
Lex: Well you're not going to get any sympathy from me.

(KC stands up and shakes his head in disbelief)

KC: I didn't...
Lex (frowns): Just get out KC. You're pathetic. You and Ryan both. Go and make it up with her. You're gonna be a father,
so so stop acting like you're a two year old.

[KC shakes his head and storms out, as the camera pans back to Lex who turns his attention to his son and gently
strokes his head, the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 23

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer and Apollo in the spare room. Dreamer is sitting on the edge of the bed
while Apollo is placing a number of her clothes on the unit that he collected from the airport]

Apollo: I think that is everything you need for now
Dreamer: Thank you Apollo!
(Apollo crosses the room and places a small kiss on her check)

Apollo: Now get some rest and I will come and see you tomorrow
Dreamer: Will you be walking back to the airport now?
Apollo: (yawns) Yea will be!

(Dreamer stands up and kisses Apollo gently on the lips)

Dreamer: why don’t you stay the night!
Apollo: Are you sure?
Dreamer: (nods) yes…only if you want to!

[Apollo nods as he moves in again and the two share another kiss. Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in to show Zandra and Elissa in one of the tents at the Amazon camp, as Elissa attaches a picture to a
collection of girls on the wall.]

Zandra: So its confirmed. That Scarlet has gone?

(Elissa nods)

Elissa: She disappeared earlier today. Last I saw her, she was teaching the training class. The next I hear, she's missing.
Zandra (shakes her head): We're up to six girls now Elissa. It's getting worse with each passing day. If we carry on like
this, we'll end up with no tribe.

(Zandra takes a deep breath.)

Zandra: We're going to the city Elissa. We need to find out more about this enemy or whatever is taking our tribe. Before
it's too late.

[Zandra attaches the picture of Scarlet to some already missing Amazons, as the camera zooms in on the missing and
fades to black.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show Patsy leaving the airport, she pulls her coat closer around her body and sets off
down the street.]

(Camera follows Patsy as she walks along an empty street, suddenly Patsy lets out a cry and wraps her arms around her
large bump)

Patsy: Oh god…my baby is coming!

[Patsy reaches out and places her hand on the nearest wall as she cries out in pain]

[Camera cuts to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 5          She's Having A Baby




         Mixed drinks and mixed emotions
        Here at the start of a brand new life
                     All change,
                She's having a baby
        As lovers turn into husband and wife

          Mixed drinks and mixed emotions
   Head in the clouds, put your feet on the ground
                      All change,
                 She's having a baby
               You're growing up now,
         You're settling down, down, down

             Will it be a boy or a girl?
         And what will it think of the world?

                    All change,
                She's having a baby
                    All change,
                She's having a baby

          Mixed drinks and mixed emotions
                                        You feel the beat of a brand new heart
                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                        It draws you close as it tears you apart

                                              Will it be a boy or a girl?
                                          And what will it think of the world?

                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby

                                           Been dreaming about it so long
                                         And now that the moment has come
                                          The fears of the past are all gone
                                            You know it couldn't be better
                                           I swear by the moon up above
                                            I'm feeling a new kind of love
                                          And I hope that it lasts us forever

                                           Mixed drinks and mixed emotions
                                           In at the start of a brand new life
                                     The older men say you can't be jealous when
                                         You love kids like you miss your wife

                                             What will he start to discern?
                                           There's always something to learn

                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby

                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                    (Having a baby)
                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                    (Having a baby)

                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                    (Having a baby)
                                                      All change,
                                                  She's having a baby
                                                   (Having a baby)


Scene 1

[The camera fades in from black to show Patsy's pained face, as the camera pans out we see that she is holding her
bump and gasping for breath. She tries to take a few more steps forward and then falls to her knees.]

Patsy (weakly): No... please.

(The sound of water gushing can be heard as Patsy's trousers become soaked through.)

Patsy: My water...

(Patsy crawls forward, as the camera pans around and looks around and we see that she is alone.)
Patsy (screams): Help!

(Patsy rolls over, laying on the middle of the floor, holding onto the wall behind her as she screams again.)

Patsy: HELP! PLEASE! SOMEBODY HELP!

[The camera pans back to Patsy's face and then fades to black.]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black to show the main lobby of the airport. Jack is standing behind Ellie helping her to put her
bag on her back before he picks up his own and swings it over his shoulder]

Jack: (smiles) Ready?

(Ellie nods as she holds her hand out for Jack to take)

Ellie: Let’s go!

[Camera pans out as we watch Jack and Ellie walk hand in hand out of the airport. We they slip through the doors and
head out into the city, the camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer waking up in her bed; she lets out a small yawn and turns on her side
where she spots Apollo still lying in bed fast asleep. Dreamer smiles to herself as she pushes the covers off herself and
slides out of the bed]

(Dreamer crosses the room and takes a seat at her desk, where she picks up a brush and starts to run it through her hair,
Dreamer isn’t able to stop smiling)

(Camera cuts to Apollo to show that he is slowly waking up, he pushes himself up and rubs sleep dust out of his eyes, he
looks over at Dreamer and smiles)

Apollo: Morning

(Dreamer turns to face him and smiles back)

Dreamer: (Blushes) Morning Apollo!

[Dreamer turns back to her mirror; Camera splits back and forth the two teenagers to show that they are both happy.
Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 4

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene and we see that we are back at the Coasters camp. The camera focuses in
on a sleeping figure and we come across Lori, her eyes open and she sits bolt upright, her eyes are wide as she looks
around and then sighs when she realises where she is.]

(Pulling on her coat, Lori steps outside, to the fire place in the middle of the camp and takes a seat, reaching out her
hands to warm them in the fire.)

Off screen: So, you're the new girl!

(Lori spins around and we see that a guy is standing behind her)

Lori: And who are you?

(The guy extends his hand and smiles)


Harley: I'm Harley.

(Lori studies Harley's face for a while and then breaks into a smile.)
Lori: I'm Lori.
Harley: Well Lori, its a pleasure to meet you Lori.

(Lori watches as Harley steps around and takes a seat opposite her.)

Lori: So, what are you called? Your tribe.
Harley: The Coasters. Isn't it obvious, because we live by the Coast.
Lori: I've heard of worse tribe names.
Harley (raises an eyebrow): Oh yeah. Like what?
Lori: The Dolphins.
Harley: That is pretty tacky.
Lori: Uh-huh.
Harley: Well your welcome to stay here Lori, as long as you want.

(Harley stands up and walks away, he glances backwards and shoots Lori a smile.)

Lori: Thanks.

[Lori watches Harley as he walks away, casting a lingering look before the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 5

[The camera fades in from black and we see the Amazons are gathered in the centre of their camp, as the camera pans
around at the girls wearing their fighting gear we see that the Amazons are a large tribe, and that this is the first time
that we have seen them all together.]

(Zandra steps forward out of the crowd to address her tribe.)

Zandra: Amazons. There is something attacking this tribe. It is not an illness, not a massive army. But a sneaky enemy,
they take our tribe members when they are alone, and now we have over 10 of our own missing.

(Zandra takes a deep breath as she looks around.)

Zandra: We can't fight this enemy like this. Not here and not at this camp.

(Zandra looks at Elissa.)

Zandra: We need to move to the city. To find allies against this enemy. And we're doing it very soon.

(There is mumbling between some of the Amazons.)

Zandra: And to help, Elissa will be the second in command. If anything should happen to me. She will lead the way.

[Zandra and Elissa nod at each other before the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show a figure running down the street, we see him stop at groups of
people, desperately talking to them before running on. As he runs towards the camera, we see that it is KC. ]

KC: Patsy! Patsy! PATSY.

(KC runs to two girls walking down the street and stops them.)

KC: Have you seen a pregnant girl?

(The two girls shake their heads.)

KC: PATSY WHERE ARE YOU?

[The camera fades out to black, with KC's voice still echoing through the black.]

Scene 7
[Camera fades in from black to show some of the Mallrats gathered in the canteen, including Trudy, Ryan, May, Tally and
Gel. The group of Mallrats are sat on chairs which have been placed in a circle. Camera cuts to show Amber walking
towards the chair with a folder in her arms, she takes the empty seat and opens the folder up. Amber looks up from the
folder and smiles at her friends]

Amber: I’ve called this small meeting to discuss something both Trudy and I find very important

(Camera cuts to Trudy who smiles at her friend)

Amber: (cont) as you all know our children are starting to grow up and like Brady and Rain, they aren’t babies anymore
they are young children and Trudy thinks its time they we try and set up a school.

(Camera cuts to Ryan

Ryan: That didn’t really work well the last time we tried
Amber: (Shakes her head) No it didn’t, but this time we will be more organised

(Amber lifts up the folder and smiles)
Trudy: But before we can even start to plan what we are going to do at the school, we need more helpers as I can’t do it
all on my own
Ryan: (Smiles) Count me in!
Trudy: Thank you Ryan

(Camera pans around to show some of the others are less interested. Camera zooms in on Gel who is trying to avoid eye
contact with anyone but ends up locking eyes with Amber. Gel slowly raises her hand)

Gel: Fine…I’ll help but I don’t know what with…ooh how about school uniforms?
Amber: (Laughs) I’m sure we will find something for you to do Gel

[Camera pans out, as Trudy and Amber explain their plan more to the Mallrats. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show Phoenix lying on Apollo’s bed looking through an old magazine; Apollo enters the
room and raises an eyebrow]

Apollo: What are you doing?
Phoenix: (looks up) I could ask you the same thing!
Apollo: What are you on about?
Phoenix: (rolls his eyes) Dreamer?

(Apollo shakes his head and goes over to his wardrobe where he starts to pull clothes out)

Phoenix: (sits up) You can’t keep this up brother, you have to tell her the truth!
Apollo: (Whispers) I don’t have to do anything!
Phoenix: Your playing games Apollo…you need to sort it out!

(Apollo turns to face his brother)

Apollo: Just keep out of it Phoenix!
Phoenix: Apollo please
Apollo: (Shouts) Get stuffed!

(Apollo turns to leave, Phoenix jumps off the bed and rushes to his brother where he pins him up against the wall)

Phoenix: (stern voice) Tell Dreamer the truth before either of you end up getting hurt!

(Phoenix pushes his brother away from him and straightens himself up)

Apollo: (shouts) I told you to back off…it has nothing to do with you
Phoenix: Fine do what you want see if I can…but don’t come running to me, when it all goes wrong

(Phoenix storms out of the room)
[Camera zooms in on Apollo who lets out a sigh before he runs his hands over his face. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 9

[Camera pans around Brady’s room to show Slade standing in the middle of the room and slowly turning around the
room. Slade takes a seat on Brady’s bed and rests his head in his hands. Brady enters the room and takes a seat next to
Slade; she too rests her head in her hands]

(Brady looks up at Slade but says nothing for awhile, until she gets bored and rolls her eyes)

Brady: What are we doing?

(Slade turns to face her and smiles)

Slade: Do you like your room?
Brady: (shrugs) I dunno!
Slade: SO your telling me that your happy with the colour of it?
Brady: Ummm…no
Slade: and if you could have it any colour, what colour would it be?
Brady: (Rolls her eyes) Pink of course

(Slade laughs, knowing full well he should of known the answer to his own question)

Slade: Of course silly me!

(Slade pushes himself up from the bed and walks towards the door before turning to Brady)

Slade: Well come on then!
Brady: (Confused) Where we going!
Slade: (smiles) to find some pink paint!

[Brady lets out a squeal and rushes to Slade’s side where she takes her hand, and the pair walk out of the room. Camera
pans around Brady’s room before fading out to black]

Scene 10

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel standing in front of her mirror, she smiles when she sees Phoenix walk into the
room, he comes up behind her and wraps his arms around her waist and places a kiss on her neck]

Phoenix: A little bird has told me you’re helping out with Trudy’s school project
Gel: Well I was personally asked by Amber and I just couldn’t say no
Phoenix: (Smiles) I didn’t realise you were so interested in children…let alone their education
Gel: (frowns) I’m not really, I’m just being a good Mallrat
Phoenix: If you say so

(Phoenix kisses her neck again and starts to walk away. Camera zooms in on Gel and her face suddenly drops)

Gel: Do you think, that I want kids?

(Phoenix turns back round to face the mirror)

Phoenix: All I’m saying…

(Gel spins around to face Phoenix and points a finger at Phoenix and starts to walk towards him)

Gel: Just because we are married, and happily married at that, it does not, and I mean it does not mean we are going to
have children Phoenix…do you hear me!

(Phoenix can’t help but grin)

Phoenix: I wasn’t thinking about that at all!

(The two are standing only inches apart from each other)
Gel: (Smiles) Well good

[Gel looks up at Phoenix before she grabs him by the shirt and pulls him down towards her and kisses him passionately
before the scene fades out to black]


Scene 11

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer pacing back and forth in her room every now and then she stops and
stares out of the window before she starts to pace again. Apollo enters the room and Dreamer stops her pacing]

Apollo: Is everything ok?
Dreamer: (shakes her head) I’m not sure

(Dreamer rubs her eyes)

Dreamer: I have so much going through my mind at the moment that nothing makes sense. Nothing seems real…people
avoid or change the subject when I bring up our relationship, please Apollo tell me the truth were we really together
before I banged my head

(Apollo isn’t able to answer the question and looks away)

Dreamer: (slowly starts to shake her head) We weren’t, were we?
Apollo: (starts to panic) I’m sorry Dreamer….I really am….

(Dreamer lets her body drop onto the bed as she stares at the ceiling)

Dreamer: (Cuts in) I trusted you; I believed everything you said about my past, now I don’t know what is real or what
you have made up!

(Apollo rushes across the room and sits down next to her and places a hand on her shoulder)

Apollo: I didn’t mean to lie to you Dreamer, but everything else I told you was true…and I do really liked you, I have liked
you for so long and before the whole hurricane thing, we had planned to go on a date

(Dreamer slowly looks up at him with tears in her eyes)

Dreamer: But at the end of the day, you still lied to me!
Apollo: I’m sorry, Dreamer I am really sorry

(Dreamer nods as she pushes herself up)

Apollo: Where you going?
Dreamer: I need time to think...please I need some time to myself…I will come speak to you when I’m ready!

[Dreamer heads towards the door and quickly leaves the room. Camera cuts to Apollo who is covering his face with his
hands. Camera zooms in before fading to black]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel and Darryl sat in their room in mid conversation]

Axel (cont) and then she just burst into tears, she was really cut up?
Darryl: (raises an eyebrow) are we talking about the same Alice here?
Axel: (Nods) She was really upset Darryl, I’ve never seen her like that before

(Darryl gets up and grabs his coat from the side)

Darryl: Maybe I should go see her, you know let her know that even though she has been a right moody bitch of late, I’m
still here for her

Axel: (Smiles) I think she will like that!
[Darryl nods as he quickly leaves the room while he pulls on his jacket. Camera lingers on Axel for a second before
cutting to the next scene]

Scene 13

[KC walks back into the airport, picking up his pace, when he bumps into Lex and Ryan who are walking into the cafe. KC
looks scared and the two older guys put a hand each on his shoulder.]

Lex: KC. What's wrong man?
KC: It's Patsy. I can't find her anywhere.
Ryan: She's not in the airport?

(KC shakes his head, tears forming at the corners of his eyes.)

KC: She went for a walk a while ago and now no one has seen her. Lex, she's due to give birth any day now. And I'm so
scared that something has happened to her.
Ryan: We'll help. Where have you been?

(KC takes a couple of deep breaths.)

KC: To the east side of the city. But she could be anywhere.
Lex: I'll take the west side.

(Lex picks up the pace and heads away from KC and Ryan.)

Ryan: I'll take the south side. Don't worry, we'll find her. I promise.

(KC nods feebly)

Ryan: You look at the docks.
KC: Okay.

[KC and Ryan walk out of the door, following in Lex as each of them heads out separately, looking for Patsy and the
camera fades to black.]

Scene 14

[The camera cuts in to show Slade and Brady in Brady's room. Brady is wearing a little pink jumpsuit, and Slade a blue
boiler suit. Both of them have pink paint drops on their overalls, and two of the walls are covered in a bright pink paint.]

Slade: Two down, two to go!
Brady: Yay!

(Brady picks up a paint brush and draws a pink smiley face on the white falls before she paints one on the back of Slade's
overalls.)

Slade: Hey.
Brady: Now you're smiley!
Slade: Thanks.
Brady: You're welcome. Do you want me to draw a face on your face.
Slade (shakes his head): No. Let's keep the paint on the the walls.

(Brady laughs as Slade picks her up.)

Slade: Can you reach the top?
Brady (laughs): Yep!

[The camera fades out on the scene.]

Scene 15

[Camera fades in from black to show Cass holding Jake in her arms, the camera pans down to show bags at her feet.
Cass reaches out with her other hand and pulls the door open]
Cass: This is our new room Jake

(Cass smiles down at Jake, as she steps into the room)

Cass: A new start for the two of us

[Cass moves further into the room before she takes a seat on the empty bed. Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black to show Lex sat at Alice’s bar, he has a drink in front of him and is taking small sips as he
relaxes in the quiet. The door to the bar opens and Phoenix enters, he stops Lex and takes a seat next to the other guy.]

Phoenix: No Theo
Lex: (Smiles) No, May has him, time for a nice drink I feel

(Phoenix nods as he orders Lex another drink and himself one. As the two sip at their drinks, Lex realises something is
bothering the other guy)

Lex: girl trouble?
Phoenix: (shrugs) NO not really…just something that is playing on my mind
Lex: (rolls his eyes) Anything I can help with?

(Phoenix downs his drink and orders another one)

Phoenix: Gel is helping with the school, so I thought she was interested in children and then when I say one word about
it she snaps at me
Lex: (Laughs) Gel and children?
Phoenix: (shakes his head) I just can’t get my head around it!

(Lex orders them both another two drinks)

Lex: how about you forget about children, babies, and Gel for just a couple of hours and just down these drinks

(Phoenix stares at the drinks before he nods)

Phoenix: Sounds like a plan!

[Camera pans out as the two young adults down a drink each. The two start to laugh as the scene fades out to black]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in from black to show a clearing deep in the forest. Zandra walks into the clearing followed by two of her
girls, the three search the clearing.]

(Camera zooms in on the older girl, who is using her hands to pull something out of the mud)

Older girl: (Calls out) Zandra

(Zandra rushes over to the other girl, as the older girl holds something out for Zandra to take)

Zandra: (Sadly) it’s Sara’s ring…we need to get back to the camp

[Camera zooms in on the ring which is covered in mud and as the camera zooms in closer a spot of blood is on the
diamond at the centre of the ring. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 18

[The camera fades in and we are at the Coasters camp, this time we see see Tully, once again with his fishing rod,
packing the bait into a backpack.]

Tully: You ready?

(The camera pans around to show a new face, the new person is carrying a spear and smiles.)
Tully: Jonson, what do you think you are, Conan the Barbarian?
Jonson: No, just very skilled.
Tully: I think you're as likely to catch fish using that as you are for a bird to drop fish on our dinner table.
Jonson: We'll just see, won't we!

(Tully shakes his head in disbelief and picks up the rod.)

Tully: Right, lets go get some food then.

(The pair of them start to walk down the beach)

Jonson: So what do you think of the new girl?
Tully: Lori?
Jonson: Yeah.
Tully: She seems nice enough, but closed about her past.
Jonson: Oh.
Tully: I guess she has something she doesn't want to talk about.
Jonson: We all have something in our past that's a secret.

[The camera pans to Jonson's clouded face before fading to black.]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer walking slowly along the cliff above the beach, IDINA MENZEL, Forever
plays through this scene]

We thought it had it all
We thought we'd go unscathed
We thought our love would border on infinity
We thought that we were free
The world would disappear
We left ourselves wide open and we had no fear

(Dreamer sits herself on the edge of the cliff and brings her knees up to her chest. An image of her and Apollo kissing
appears and she shakes her head)

But forever came and went
Forever stumbled through
Forever had poor sense of time and made a mess of me and you
Forever had us fooled
We fell for it again
Now time is standing still forever

(Dreamer closes her eyes as flashing of her time she spent with Apollo appear on screen and Dreamer cant help but
smile at the memories)

Lying next to you
But you're already gone
Too much has been said and it can't be undone
It's so hard to comprehend
When ashes fade to dust
I touch your water and the iron turns to dust

[Camera slowly fades to black as Dreamer pushes herself up and starts the slow climb back down the cliff.]

Scene 20

[The camera fades in to outside the airport, where we see Brady, Bray jnr and Rain playing on the grassy area, as the
camera pans around, we can see that Bray is sitting on a nearby wall, watching the children, whilst cleaning his boots,
occasionally popping his head up to make sure the three children are behaving. The camera then pans back around to
the children and zooms close in.]

Bray jnr: What did you do yesterday Brady?
Brady: I got a new room.
Rain: Why? What's wrong with your old one.

(Brady shakes her head)

Brady: Nothing. Slade painted my room with me. It's pink, and I have a new pink bed and a new dolly with a pink dress.
Oh, and I also got a new pair of pink pyjamas.

(Bray jnr and Rain look at each other.)

Bray jnr: Why?
Rain: I want a new dolly.

(Rain picks up her dirty and old doll from the floor and takes off towards Bray.)

Bray jnr: It's not your birthday.
Brady: Mummy said Slade did it because he loves me.

(Bray jnr starts to cry and runs towards Bray.)

(Seeing the children running towards him, Bray drops to his knees and picks up Rain and then Bray jnr as his son and
daughter reach him, and both of them are sobbing.)

Bray: What's wrong?
Rain: Brady has a new doll. I want one!
Bray: Bray jnr?
Bray jnr: Brady got a new room because Slade loves her. Don't you love me daddy?

(Bray glances at Brady and sighs)

Bray: I love you both. Let me see what we can do.

[Bray carries off Bray jnr and Rain as Brady follows and he sighs before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 21

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer walking through the street, she suddenly stops when she thinks she hears
someone crying out]

(Shaking her head, Dreamer sets of again but this time she does hear someone screaming out for help, and Dreamer
breaks into a run, as she turns a corner, her mouth suddenly drops as she finds Patsy leaned up against the ally wall
while breathing heavily)

Dreamer: Patsy!

(Patsy looks up and has tears in her eyes as she spots Dreamer)

Patsy: the baby……oh god! My baby is coming!

(Dreamer rushes to her friends side)

Dreamer: Lets get you back to the mall

(As Dreamer tries to lift Patsy, the other girl lets out a loud cry.)

Patsy: (Screams) there isn’t time
Dreamer: OH god…Patsy you need to calm down!
Patsy: (cries) I’m scared!

[Dreamer pulls the younger girl towards her and lets her rest her head on her shoulder for a second. Camera pans
around to show that Dreamer is pretty scared about the situation as well. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 22
[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Slade in the cafe, he is in the middle of preparing dinner for the
Mallrats when footsteps can be heard off camera, as the camera pans around we see that the footsteps belong to Bray.
The camera focuses on Bray's face which is creased into an angry look.]

Bray: Slade.

(Slade looks up from what he is doing and frowns.)

Slade: Bray.
Bray: I need to have a word with you.
Slade (rolls his eyes): So long as you can say it whilst I'm chopping carrots...

(Bray takes a seat at the counter opposite Slade.)

Bray: You've caused me quite a bit of bother.
Slade: Oh, and what is it I'm supposed to have done.
Bray: Brady's room.
Slade: What about it? We decorated.
Bray (nods): Yes, and now Bray jnr and Rain want their rooms done and want all new things like Brady has.
Slade: Well that's not my fault.
Bray: Look Slade, I know you're new to this whole parenting malarkey and I appreciate what you're done for Brady, but
you have to know that kids want the same thing. So whatever you do for Brady, I have to do twice as much for Bray jnr
and Rain.

(Slade shrugs)

Slade: I guess you had better get going then Bray. Because as far as I'm concerned, Brady is part of my life now and
she'll never want for anything. So I'm sorry if that causes you problems. But I'm not going to stop treating her to what
she wants, just because it means you have to get off your arse and do some proper work.

[Bray says nothing to Slade as he glares at him and storms off, the camera staying with Slade as he smirks and then
carries on with his cooking. ]

Scene 23

[The camera cuts in to show Zandra pull a bag onto her shoulder as she looks at the rest of her tribe.]

Zandra: Elissa, are we ready?

(The camera pans to Elissa, who is watching as the men are loaded up with tents and food supplies.)

Elissa: We are Zandra. The men are loaded up with what we can carry. We're ready to go.

(The camera cuts back to Zandra.)

Zandra: To the city we go.

[The camera fades to black.]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in to show Tally sitting in her room, she holds a picture of her, Andy and Ned from Season 3 when she
was happier, when she had a family. Sarah McLachlan – Sweet Surrender starts to play.]

It doesn't mean much
it doesn't mean anything at all
the life I've left behind me
is a cold room
I've crossed the last line
from where I can't return
where every step I took in faith
betrayed me
and led me from my home
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

(Tally starts to cry as she runs her hands across the worn photo.)

You take me in
no questions asked
you strip away the ugliness
that surrounds me
(who are you?)
are you an angel?
am I already that gone?
I only hope
that I won't disappoint you
when I'm down here
on my knees
(who are you?)
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

(who are you?)
sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

(Tally picks up a photo of her and the Mallrats and cries more.)

And I don't understand
How the touch of your hand
I would be the one to fall

I miss the little things
I miss everything *about you*

It doesn't mean much
it doesn't mean anything at all
the life I left behind me
is a cold room

(Tally curls up in a ball on her bed and sobs her heart out.)

(who are you?)
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

Tally (whispers through her tears): Should I even bother!

(who are you?)
And sweet surrender
is all that I have to give

[The camera fades to black.]

Scene 25

[The camera fades in to Dreamer and Patsy, with Patsy still screaming in pain, Dreamer grips Patsy's hand and gently
brushes her friends brow.]

Patsy (panicked): Dreamer, I have to push. Now!

(Dreamer nods, and helps Patsy off with her trousers, before she moves to between Patsy's legs)

Dreamer: I can see the head Patsy.
Patsy: I have to... I have to push!
(Dreamer grips Patsy's hand and nods)

Dreamer: Okay. We can do this. PUSH!

(Patsy screams and cries as she pushes and then stops taking deep breathes!

Dreamer: Keep going Patsy. You're doing so well!

(Patsy screams again and pushes)

Dreamer: The shoulder's are coming. Keep PUSHING!
Patsy: Tell KC I hate him!
Dreamer: NO! You tell him! Yell it!
Patsy (screams): I HATE YOU! I HATE YOU! HATE YOU!

(Patsy screams again and grips Dreamer's hand so tightly that it goes white and then she stops. Patsy stops screaming
and breaths deeply as she looks to Dreamer.)

Patsy: My baby?

(Dreamer says nothing and scoops up the baby into her arms, the baby isn't crying and Patsy bursts into tears.)

Patsy: What's wrong?

(Dreamer shakes her head, as tears form in the corner of her eyes.)

Dreamer: Nothing Patsy. She's perfect.
Patsy (weakly): She?
Dreamer (nods): You have a daughter. She's perfect.

[Dreamer places the baby into Patsy's arms. The baby looks up at Patsy as the camera focuses on mother and daughter
and the end credits play.]
 Episode 6 - The Best Thing




                Never want to fly
              Never want to leave
     Never want to say what you mean to me
               Never want to run
              Frightened to believe
         You're the best thing about me

     Sometimes I feel like this is only chemistry
       Stuck in a maze searching for a way to
Shut down turn around feel the ground beneath me
You're so close where do you end where do I begin?
             Always pushing and pulling
    Sometimes sanity takes vacation time on me
         I'm in a daze stumbling bewildered
    North of gravity head up in the stratosphere
         You and I roller coaster riding love
           You're the center of adrenaline
          And I'm beginning to understand
                                                      Never want to fly
                                                    Never want to leave
                                           Never want to say what you mean to me
                                                     Never want to run
                                                    Frightened to believe
                                               You're the best thing about me

                                       Walk on broken glass make my way through fire
                                          These are the things I would do for love
                                       Farewell peace of mind kiss goodbye to reason
                                         Up is down the impossible occurs each day
                                                  This intoxication thrills me
                                                 I only pray it doesn't kill me

                                                      Never want to fly
                                                    Never want to leave
                                           Never want to say what you mean to me
                                                     Never want to run
                                                    Frightened to believe
                                               You're the best thing about me

                                                You're the center of adrenaline
                                               And I'm beginning to understand
                                             You could be the best thing about me

                                                      Never want to fly
                                                    Never want to leave
                                           Never want to say what you mean to me
                                                     Never want to run
                                                    Frightened to believe
                                               You're the best thing about me

                                            You could be the best thing about me
                                           What if you're the best thing about me?

Scene 1

[The scenes cuts in from the opening credits, as we see Dreamer and Patsy hobbling along the path in the direction of
the airport. Patsy holds a bundle, as the camera zooms in, we see that she is carrying her newborn daughter, the baby is
sleeping as she remains wrapped up in a coat.]

Dreamer: We're nearly there Patsy.

(Patsy nods and then stops to take a breather.)

Patsy: I'm just (breathes deeply) ...really tired.
Dreamer: Do you want me to take the baby?

(Patsy looks down at her daughter and shakes her head.)

Patsy: No. I'm fine. I just... I can't get over how perfect she is.

(Dreamer peers into the coat and looks at the baby.)

Dreamer: She is just adorable.
Patsy (nods): And I love her. I've never loved something as much as I've loved her.

[Dreamer puts her arm around Patsy's as she helps her friend back towards the airport. The camera zooming out before
fading to black.]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black and pans around Alice’s bar to show Alice and Darryl sat at one of the booths in the empty
bar, both have a glass of water in front of them. Darryl looks star stuck as he picks up his drink and takes a long sip]

Darryl: Can you repeat that…I don’t think I heard you right?
Alice: I want you to look after the bar for me for a while, while I spend some time by myself
Darryl: (shakes his head) But where are you going?

(Alice pushes herself up from her chair and walks away from the table)

Darryl: Alice?

(Alice turns back round to face him with tears in her eyes)

Alice: Please Darryl, please can you do this one thing for me, I couldn’t leave the bar in anyone else’s care except yours

(Darryl nods as he takes another sip of water)

Alice: Can you think about it please?
Darryl: (smiles) Of course I will

[Darryl stands up and the two friends hug. The camera pans out before the scene fades to black]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from previous scene to show Ebony walking through the airport, pushing Flame in his pram. She spots
Trudy in the breakfast bar with Brady, who is sat on one of the chairs eating a sandwich. Ebony moves in the direction of
Trudy and gives the other girl a smile, Brady spots Flame and jumps down from the chair to play with the younger boy]

Ebony: (smiles to Brady) he likes you
Brady: (laughs) Who doesn’t!

(Ebony moves towards Trudy and takes one of the empty seats)

Trudy: Tired?
Ebony: (nods) He’s not sleeping well at the moment
Trudy: It will get better…I remember when Brady was first born, I would of killed for a full night sleep
Ebony: It better get better!

(Ebony spots a file in front of Trudy which is open)

Ebony: (raises an eyebrow) what’s that?
Trudy: Oh just plans for the school which we are planning to set up!
Ebony: ah cool… (Ebony thinks for a second before she speaks) If you need more help I’m pretty free these days!

(Trudy starts to laugh at Ebony’s proposal)

Trudy: sorry Ebony…but you help with the school? You might of changed a bit since becoming a mother but hell would
have to freeze over first before I let you teach the children!

(In a flash of a moment, Ebony brings her hand across Trudy’s face and jumps down from the stall)

Ebony: Screw you Trudy!

(Ebony pulls the pram away from Brady and storms away from the breakfast bar!)

[Camera zooms in on Trudy is rubbing her now redden cheek. Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 4

[The camera fades in to show Patsy and Dreamer wandering in through the front door of the airport. Patsy stops and
leans against the wall as Dreamer yells out for help.]

Dreamer (yells): Hello. Is anyone there?

(The camera pans around to show Amber and Trudy walking down the corridor. Both come running when they hear the
desperation in Dreamer's voice.)

Amber: Dreamer. What is it?

(Dreamer motions to Patsy)

Trudy: Patsy?

(Patsy smiles at Amber and Trudy.)

Patsy: I'd like you to meet... my daughter.

(Patsy pulls the coat down to show the baby girl and both Amber and Trudy step forward, cooing and aahing.)

Trudy: She's adorable Patsy.
Amber: You must be so proud.

(Patsy nods)

Patsy (weakly): I am... but I'm....

(Patsy takes a step forward and wobbles as she does. Amber and Trudy reach out to grab an arm each.)

Amber: Let's get you to bed. You must be tired.
Patsy (nods): I'm knackered.

(Dreamer takes the baby as Trudy and Amber practically carry Patsy towards her room.)

Patsy: My baby.
Dreamer: I've got her, and I'm right behind you.

[Patsy gives in as the girls help her towards her room and the camera follows before fading to black.]

Scene 5

[Camera pans around the outskirts of the city to show smaller builders scattered further apart, in the distance tree’s line
up and build up the outskirts of the forest. Suddenly a figure moves behind a tree. Camera zooms in closer to show that
the figure is Elissa. She scans the area in front of her before stepping out in to the clearing. She stands on the spot not
moving a single muscle for a few minutes]

(Elissa turns back to the forest and raises one of her hands. From behind the tree’s the rest of the Amazon tribe starts to
appear.)

(Zandra walks up to Elissa and the two girls exchange a few words before Elissa and two other girls rush towards the
city.)

(Zandra and the rest of the head towards the city at a much slower pace)

(Camera cuts to show Elissa and the other two girls standing outside an old office block. The two girls flank Elissa as the
three of them enter the building.)

[Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 6

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show KC, Lex and Ryan coming in through the front door of the airport.
KC looks frustrated and his head hangs low, the camera focusing on his face.]

KC: Where is she? We didn't find her. I just... just can't believe she's gone!

(Lex puts a hand on KC's shoulder)

Lex: She's not gone mate. She's got to be around somewhere.
Ryan: Yeah, we just haven't looked everywhere.
(Kc groans and leans against the wall as he slides down it and collapses on the floor.)

Lex (whispers): Where can she be?
Ryan (shakes his head): I don't know. I just don't know.

(The camera pans around to show the three Mallrats looking defeated, when the sound of footsteps can be heard. The
camera pans up to show that the footsteps belong to Bray.)

Bray: Hey guys, what's going on?

(KC, Lex and Ryan look at Bray, before KC stands up)

KC: We're looking for Patsy. She's gone Bray. I don't know where she is. Have you seen her?
Bray: This is a joke right?
KC (frowns): No.
Bray: KC. Patsy's up in your room. She's fine. Both of them are.
KC (swallows): Both. You mean?
Bray (laughs): The baby's fine as well. Mother and baby are doing well.
KC (squeaks): I'm a dad?

(The camera pans around to show Lex and Ryan smiling before there is a thud.)

Lex: KC?

[The camera cuts to KC who has fainted and the camera then fades to black on him.]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in from black to show Apollo sat at Alice’s bar on his own, he has his head rested in his hands and is
staring off in to the distance. He doesn’t notice Dreamer entering the bar and taking a seat next to him until she speaks]

Dreamer: Apollo?

(Apollo looks up and gives her a half hearted smile)

Apollo: I didn’t think you would want to talk to me anymore
Dreamer: Well I was thinking about that…but then I was thinking about everything that has happened between the two
of us…since the accident…and the fact that you have been by my side the whole time…and it seems stupid to throw the
whole thing away!

(Apollo looks confused to start with as he lets the words sink in)

Apollo: Wait…you wanna give it another try…me and you

(Dreamer nods and brushes some of her hair out of her face)

Dreamer: But this time we are going to have to have some rules!
Apollo: (raises an eyebrow) What kind of rules
Dreamer: No more lying, if we are going to work, you have to be honest with me

(Apollo takes Dreamers hands into his own)

Apollo: I promise Dreamer, I will never lie to you again! I would never hurt you again

(Apollo moves in to kiss her but Dreamer pulls away)

Dreamer: Let’s take things slow, ok?
Apollo: (Smiles) that’s fine with me…how about I buy you a drink?
Dreamer: Sounds good

[Camera pans out as Alice moves towards the new couple to take their drinks order. Camera fades out to black]
Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show Cass settling in her new room, Jake is sat on the floor playing with some of his toys.
Cass takes a seat next to him and runs her hand over his head gently causing him to smile. The door to their room opens
and Ryan is standing in the doorway, Cass looks up and the smile on her face quickly drops]

Cass: What do you want?
Ryan: (sighs) Cass please can we talk!
Cass: No…not hear! Not in front of Jake!
Ryan: Cass please!

(Cass pushes herself up from the floor and moves towards Ryan, she pushes him out of the room and follows him before
shutting the door slightly)

Cass: (snaps) I told you…I don’t want anything to do with you anymore Ryan, you destroyed everything that we had and
I want nothing more to do with you!
Ryan: Cass, you’re making things a lot worse then it is…it was a mistake…I was in a bad place…we were both in bad
places!
Cass: And that gives you an excuse to go and sleep around!
Ryan: I’ve said sorry!
Cass: Sorry isn’t good enough Ryan…I want things over between us for good!
Ryan: What are you saying Cass?

(Cass closes her eyes before she speaks again)

Cass: Ryan…I want a divorce!

(Cass turns her back on Ryan and goes back to her room and slams the door shut behind her)

[Camera zooms in on Ryan, who is a broken man, he raises his fist to bang on the door again but changes his mind and
turns his back and starts to walk away. Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 9

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show the Coaster camp, around the fire sits Jonson, Harley and Tully, as
Lorianne walks in from one of the tents and takes a seat.]

Lori: So, what's the big get together for?

(Tully looks at Jonson who nods)

Jonson: Well we're having a tribe meeting. All three of us. And we're wondering if you'd like to stay with us.
Lori: Join the tribe you mean?
Tully (nods): Yeah, we'd like you to stay Lori.

(Lori looks around and shrugs)

Lori: Sounds like a good idea to me.
Jonson (frowns): Well don't sound too happy or anything!
Harley: Hey. Shut it.

(Jonson glares at Harley.)

Lori: I didn't mean it like that. I meant that I'm really flattered. I just haven't really got a plan. I'm just looking for my
sister and I don't know how long I'll be around.
Tully: That's cool. Stay with us as long as you want.
Lori: Jonson?
Jonson (rolls his eyes): Yeah. Whatever.
Harley: Take that as a yes!
Tully: Welcome to the tribe.
Lori: Thanks guys!

[The camera fades to black.]
Scene 10

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Patsy and KC's room. Patsy is lying on the bed, her baby daughter
is asleep in the middle of the bed as she watches her in awe. The sound of footsteps can be heard from the doorway as
Patsy rolls over and the camera pans around to show Patsy standing in the doorway.]

KC (whispers): Pats?

(Patsy glares at KC, before rolling back over to watch the baby.)

(KC steps into the room and gently walks over to the bed, his gaze softening when he sees the baby.)

KC (whispers): Is the baby okay? Are you okay?

(Patsy pushes herself up into a sitting position on the bed.)

Patsy: She's fine KC. And so am I.
KC: She? It's a girl?
Patsy (nods): We have a beautiful baby girl KC.

(Tears rolls down KC's face as Patsy grabs one of his hands and they gaze at each other for the longest moment.)

KC: I'm sorry. So sorry! I'll never leave you ever again.

(Patsy smiles weakly at KC)

Patsy: Do you want to meet your daughter?
KC (nods): Yes.

(Patsy picks up the baby who stirs in her sleep and hands the baby to KC, watching with a small smile.)

KC: Hello darling. I'm your father. Welcome to the world.

[KC glances at Patsy and then back at the baby with pride in his face as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 11

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene and we see Blaine and Elissa. The two of them are standing close together,
on the outside of the new Amazon camp. Elissa is holding a clipboard and looks around uneasily as Blaine brings her face
round to see him.]

Blaine: I mean it Elissa. I love you.

(Elissa sighs sadly as she looks down at the floor.)

Elissa: I love you too Blaine. It's just not that easy.

(Blaine sighs with frustration.)

Elissa: You belong to Zandra. Every time she calls for you, you have to go running. You're the one that goes to bed with
her most nights, while I'm alone. I just don't see... (takes a deep breath) …I just don't see how it can work. How we can
ever be together.

(Blaine wipes Elissa's tears from her face and pulls him close to her.)

Blaine: We'll be together. You'll see. Some day.
Elissa (sighs sadly): Yeah. Someday

[The camera zooms to Blaine's determined face before fading to black.]

Scene 12

[The camera fades in from black and we see Bray painting Bray jnr and Rain’s room, while Bray jnr and Rain are
over in the corner playing. Not known to Bray, Amber is over smiling at them all in the door way. ]
(Bray finishes painting)

Bray (not turning around to look at the kids when he says this): So what do you think guys?
Amber (walking towards him as Bray turns around): I think it’s good.
Bray (taking her in his arms): Just good?
Amber (putting her arm around his neck): Ok, it’s beautiful

(Both smiling as Bray jnr and Rain laugh)

Bray: That’s better; remember I am “Mr Best Artist ever”

(Bray kisses Amber)

Amber: Is that right (kissing Bray back) Ok Mr best Artist ever, how about decorating our room?
Bray: I reckon I could do that.
Amber: Good! (She tries to pull away but Bray pulls her back)
Bray: On one condition!
Amber: What?

(Bray wipes the paintbrush down Amber’s cheek leaving a big line of blue paint)

Bray: We can have some fun first!!
Amber: Ok (grabs another paintbrush covered in paint), but I want pay back for that!

[They both start laughing and wiping paint on each other, the two children joining in and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 13

[The camera cut in from the previous scenes to show Brady and Trudy sitting in Brady's bedroom. Trudy is sitting behind
Brady and is plaiting her daughter's hair. Brady is brushing her dolls hair at the same time.]

Brady: Mummy?
Trudy: Yes sweetie.
Brady: Can I have a brother or sister.
Trudy: Well Brady. Having a baby isn't as simple as that.
Brady: Why?
Trudy: Well babies don't grow on trees sweetheart. You have to have a mummy and daddy that love each other before a
baby comes along.

(Brady turns to face Trudy.)

Brady: Did you love my daddy when you had me?
Trudy (nods): Yes Brady. I did.

(Brady nods and turns back to her dolls.)

Brady: Don't you and Slade love each other?
Trudy: Yes Brady we do.
Brady: Does that mean you can have a baby then?

(The sound of footsteps can be heard off screen. The camera pans around and we see that Slade is standing in the
doorway, his arms are crossed and he has a curious smile on his face.)

Trudy: You never know Brady. You never know what the future holds.

[Brady is happily playing with her doll as both Slade and Trudy glance at each other, the camera then cutting to the next
scene.]

Scene 14

[The camera cuts to the Coasters camp, we see Lorianne and Harley walking down the beach, Lori stops to take off her
boots as she spreads her toes in the sand. Harley looks to Lori and hands her a fishing rod.]
Harley: So, do you have a clue how to fish?

(Lori looks at the rod as though it is an alien.)

Harley: I take that as a no then?
Lori: I've never really been shown how to fish. Can you teach me?

(Harley raises an eyebrow and nods)

Harley: I can try.
Lori: Good.

(Harley reaches for Lori's hand as the pair of them head down the beach. Lori looks down at Harley's hand in hers and
smiles at him warmly.)

Harley: So, lets go fishing.

(Harley pulls Lori down the beach as the pair of them reach the water's edge and Harley puts bait on a fishing rod,
showing Lori how to do it.)

Harley: And then... you cast off like this...

(Harley hands the rod to Lori and puts his arms around hers, showing her how to throw the line.)

Lori: Like this?

(Lori's hands grasp Harley's and she smiles at him.)

Harley: Yeah... you got it.

[The camera pans to Harley as he casts a longing look at Lori, before the scene fades out.]

Scene 15

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel and Darryl relaxing in their room. Darryl is studying his hands as his fingers
intertwine. Axel looks over at his boyfriend before raising an eyebrow]

Axel: are you going to tell me what’s on your mind or are we going to sit in silence for the rest of the day?

(Darryl looks up and gives him a small smile)

Darryl: Sorry Axel…it’s just me and Alice had a chat earlier and she offered me the bar

(Axel sits up as he pays more attention)

Axel: She offered you the bar…the whole bar
Darryl: (Nods) yea…she wants to go away for awhile and wants me to look after the bar!
Axel: (moves closer) and what did you say!
Darryl: That I would have a think about it and I would ask you!
Axel: well I think you should go for it!

(Darryl smile widens)

Darryl: Really? Do you really want to do it?
Axel: I can picture it now “D and A Bar”

(Darryl starts to laugh)

Darryl: That is an awful name!
Axel: (smirks) It needs some work!

(Darryl takes hold of Axel’s hand)

Darryl: So do we go for this or not?
Axel: Yes! It will be amazing!

[The two boys embrace before the camera fades out to black]

Scene 16

[The camera cuts in to show Ryan wandering down a street in the city. As the camera follows him, he comes to a stop
outside the bar. Ryan sighs and walks through the doorway, he pauses as he looks around.]

(Not seeing Alice, Ryan takes a seat at the bar and orders a drink from the girl behind the bar.)

Ryan: This is a shit life.

(Ryan orders another drink from the girl at the bar and glances towards the door at the back.)

(Alice walks out of the door and glances out over the bar. When she sees Ryan, she shakes her head and looks the other
way.)

(The camera cuts back to Ryan, who puts his head in his hands and bangs his head against the bar.)

[The camera pans out and then fades to black.]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in from black to show Zandra sat in on of the rooms in the office block, surrounding her are five other girls
including Elissa]

Zandra: I need info about this city…which tribe are about…who runs the city...any tribe we need to keep our eyes on!

(Elissa looks up for the first time since the meeting started)

Elissa: So a recon mission?
Zandra: (smiles to her friend) Just like the old days!

(Zandra stands up and turns to all the girls)

Zandra: Lets be as quick as we can girls! I need this information asap…so we can plan our next moves!

(The girls nod and quickly leave the room, Zandra reaches out for Elissa causing the other girl to turn to face her)

Zandra: Be careful
Elissa: I’m always careful!

[The two friends hug before Elissa leaves the room. Zandra moves to the other side of the room and looks out of the
large window. Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 18

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene and we are back in Patsy and KC's room, the new baby is up and crying as
Patsy walks around the room, gently burping her daughter and KC looks on from the chair in the room.]

KC: So, we can't keep calling her it.
Patsy: I know. I just, well... just haven't thought of a good enough name yet.
KC: I have one...

(Patsy turns around and hands KC the baby, before she picks up a baby book.)

Patsy: So, what is it?
KC: Jewel.

(Patsy wrinkles her nose and shakes her head.)

Patsy: Oh no, sorry sweetie. But I don't like that one at all.
KC: Oh.
Patsy: Did you have any other ones?

(KC shakes his head.)

KC: No, I just really liked that one.
Patsy (frowns): Sorry. But I do have one idea for a name. Well a middle name.
KC: Yeah?
Patsy (nods): Yeah. I'd like to give her the middle name of Cloe. So that she'll always be with us. What do you think?

(KC stands up and moves closer to Patsy, before giving her a peck on the cheek and wrapping an arm around her waist.)

KC: I think that's a wonderful idea.
Patsy: You do?

(KC nods)

Patsy: I'm so glad.

[The camera pans to the baby and then fades to black.]

Scene 19

[The camera fades in from black to show Lex, Enola and May walking outside the airport. All of them are happy to be out
enjoying the fresh air.]

Lex: So girls, what do you want to do now?
May (with a big smile on her face): Actually Lex. We wouldn’t mind going and spending some time by ourselves for a bit.
Enola: Is that ok with you Lex?

(Lex stops and looks at Enola and May before shrugging.)

Lex (looking a bit sad): Oh yeah, what ever, go!
May (really happily): Ok, bye, see you later.
Enola: Bye Theo (tickling him under the chin), bye Lex!

(May and Enola wander off on their own, their hands entwined. The camera then cuts back to Lex as he is left alone with
his son.)

Lex (looking even sadder): Ok bye.
Theo: dada!
Lex (smiles weakly): Hey little man, it’s just the two of us again now!

(Theo giggles)

Lex (sadly): Yep, just the two of us.

[The camera pans to Lex and then cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 20

[Camera fades in from previous scene to show Tally sulking in the shadows of the airport as she watches the other
Mallrats fuss over Patsy and the new born baby. Tally shakes her head as she turns and leaves the building]

(Camera fades in and out from black to show that Tally is now walking down an empty street, she comes to a patch of
grass where she has made up a grave for her brother Andy. The young teenager drops onto her knees in front of the
cross and starts to cry)

Tally: Where did it all go wrong? Andy why did we get mixed up in the chosen… why did we have to find Pride all those
years ago and join the Mallrats… we were better when it was just the three of us..me, you and Ned! Now your both gone
and I’m all on my own…my baby died…I have nothing left!

[Tally lets her body drop to the ground as she starts to sob again. Camera slowly pans out before fading to black]
Scene 21

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel sat in her room, looking through a fashion magazine she lets out a sigh as she
studies the pictures. Phoenix enters the room, he gives her a smile which she doesn’t return}

Phoenix: What’s up Gel?
Gel: Nothing!

(Phoenix takes a seat next to her)

Phoenix: come on you can tell me everything babe!
Gel: I need some new clothes…I’m a married woman now, yet I still dress like a singleton!
Phoenix: (laughs) You dress fine…I like the way you dress!

(Phoenix pulls the magazine away from Gel and throws it on the floor)

Phoenix: But if you really want to change your look, I will help you search for new clothes
Gel: (Smiles) You really are an amazing husband
Phoenix: I know

[The two start to kiss as the camera pans out and the scene fades to black]

Scene 22

[The camera cuts in to the Amazon's temporary camp on the edge of the city. We see Blaine pulling back on his shirt as
he comes out of an office that is doubling as Zandra's room. Elissa walks into the main office and sees Blaine, she takes a
deep breath and he shoots her a sorry glance. The camera then pans around to show Zandra exiting the office.]

Zandra: Elissa. You're back. Good.

(Elissa forces herself to look at Zandra and forces a smile.)

Elissa: Yes. We've found out which tribe runs the city.
Zandra: And?
Elissa: It's one main tribe. They're called the Mallrats. They're run by two people, Bray and …
Zandra: ...Amber?
Elissa (nods): How did you know?

(Zandra moves to the window in the office.)

Zandra: They're my old tribe.
Elissa: The one's that left you for dead?
Zandra (nods): The one's I have unfinished business with.

[The camera zooms to Zandra's face and cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 23

[Camera fades in from black to show Jonson sat in front of a dying fire by himself, he reaches into pocket and pulls out a
photo, he unfolds it and camera zooms in on the photo to show a younger Jonson and a younger Axel pulling faces]

(Jonson shakes his head as the fire lights up the picture)

Flash back

(Jonson walking across the field he starts to break into a run but suddenly stops in his tracks as he watches Axel jump up
and pulls Harley into a hug before pressing his lips against the other guys.)

Jonson: (to himself) what the…

(Camera cuts back as Axel breaks the kiss)

Axel: You shouldn’t have brought me this.
(Camera cuts to Axel’s hand to show that he is holding a silver chain in his hands)

Harley: Come on you told me you wanted it so many times
Axel: That didn’t mean you had to go and buy it!
Harley: (smiles) Can you not be normal and just say thank you?
Axel: (smiles back) Thank you

(Camera pans out as the two boys share another kiss. Camera pans out to where Jonson was standing to show that he
has disappeared into the night but on the floor where he was standing is the scarf that Axel had got him for Christmas)

End OF Flash Back

[Jonson folds the picture back up again and slips it into his pocket. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 24

[The camera cuts in to show KC and Patsy's room again. Patsy is laying in the bed, and the baby is in a small crib next to
the bed, when the camera pans up and we see that KC is standing in the doorway.]

KC: It just doesn't seem real does it?

(Patsy looks up and smiles, proud tears in the corner of her eyes as she does.)

Patsy: No. I can't get over it. After all that time, she's really here.
KC: Our own little family, me you and baby, no name, middle name Cloe.
Patsy (laughs): I have a better name.
KC: Okay.
Patsy: Now I thought about it long and hard and I really like the name Katy. So I want to call our daughter Katy Cloe.

(KC comes in and sits on the end of the bed, peering into the crib as he does.)

KC: She looks like a Katy doesn't she?
Patsy (nods): And the best bit.
KC: What?
Patsy: Katy Cloe. KC jnr for short.

(KC blinks a couple of times as he wipes the tears away from his eyes.)

KC: KC jnr. I like it.

(KC reaches in and picks up baby Katy, holding her in the air as he does.)

KC: Welcome baby girl, welcome. You and your mummy have made me the happiest man alive. Do you hear me.

[The baby gurgles and then throws up, right over KC's head as the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show a young girl walking through the forest, in her hand she is carrying a basket which
is filled with flowers. The young girl is humming to herself as she enters a clearing.]

(She bends down and starts to pick more flowers placing them into the basket. The camera pans out as someone grabs
the girl from behind, before she has a change to scream the stranger sticks a needle into her neck causing the girl to
collapse into the strangers arms)

[Camera cuts to black]

[End Credits cut in]
Episode 7 – How Soon Is Now?




           I am the son and the heir
     Of a shyness that is criminally vulgar
              I'm the son and heir
             Of nothing in particular

    You shut your mouth, how can you say
       I go about things the wrong way
     I am human and I need to be loved
         Just like everybody else does

           I am the son and the heir
     Of a shyness that is criminally vulgar
              I'm the son and heir
             Of nothing in particular
                                             You shut your mouth, how can you say
                                                I go about things the wrong way
                                              I am human and I need to be loved
                                                  Just like everybody else does

                                              There's a club, if you'd like to go
                                       You could meet someone who really loves you
                              So you go, and you stand on your own and you leave on your own
                                     And you go home, and you cry and you want to die

                                             When you say it's gonna happen "now"
                                                 When exactly do you mean?
                                               See, I've already waited too long
                                                   And all my hope is gone

                                                          Someday
                                                     Not one in particular

Scene 1

[The camera fades in from the opening credits to show Zandra and Elissa in one of the offices in the office building they
temporarily occupy. As the camera pans around we see Zandra sitting in front of a propped up mirror brushing her hair as
Elissa leans against the half open door, and as the music starts to play.]

(Zandra starts to sing quietly)

Zandra: In my life, in this restless life,
So many wasted dreams,
They all leave me tired now.

(Zandra looks towards Elissa)

Zandra: All of my friends,
All of my friends familiar faces I don't have now.
Seems so far away.
Do they remember me?

(Zandra gets up and moves towards the window.)

Zandra: Cause I'm still around this town.
Where are they now?

(A flashback of Eagle Mountain and the escape from the observatory plays)

Zandra: We swore we'd all come back for each other
Well, I still hear them now.
Ah, the rain daily washes down,
There's no one around.
I should have known they wouldn't come back now.
But I won't walk away.
While the rain is falling down.

(Zandra turns back to Elissa and wipes a stray tear from her eyes)

Zandra: Cause it's my life,
I can't turn back now.
All I got left is time,
I'll just live it out for now.
Wondering why why why,
Why I've been waiting here for a lifetime.
Well, I still hear them now.

(Flashback to Zandra waking up alone and wandering around Eagle Mountain on her own)
Zandra: Ah, the rain daily washes down,
There's no one around.
I should have known they wouldn't come back now.
But I won't walk away.
Ah, the rain daily washes down (down down).
No, I won't walk away.
I should have known they wouldn't come back down.

(Flashback to Zandra's wedding to Lex in series 1)

Zandra: The rain is falling down,
Down on the empty streets,
Oh, where we used to meet,
There's nobody down there now.
Where are my friends?
We swore we'd all come back for each other.
Well, I hear them now.

(Zandra shakes her head and takes a deep breath)

Zandra: Ah, the rain daily washes down,
There's no one around.
I should have known they wouldn't come back now.
But I won't walk away.

(Elissa steps forward and hugs her friend)

Zandra: Ah, the rain daily washes down (down down),
No, I won't walk away.
While the rain is falling down.
No, I'm not gonna walk away.
Ah, the rain daily washes down,
There's no one around.
I should have known they wouldn't come back now.
No, not gonna walk away.

[The camera pans out on Elissa and Zandra hugging before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 2

[Camera pans around the Coasters camp to show Jonson standing at the edge of the camp, Harley appears from off
screen and stands next to his best friend]

Harley: any news yet?
Jonson: If I had any news do you think I would still be here!
Harley: (shakes his head) Sorry mate!
Jonson: (smiles) we will find him don’t you worry!
Harley: You really miss him now don’t you!
Jonson: (Nods) He’s my little cousin of course I miss him…he’s the closest thing I had to a brother and yea I know we
parted on bad terms but I need to make it up to him
Harley: We will find him…I’m going to help you find him!

(Harley places a hand on Jonson’s shoulder as he starts to sing)

Harley: Take a look at what I've got
I can't promise you a lot
But you and me and the road ahead

(The two boys walk further out of the camp)

Harley: I can't save
You from yourself
You got to want it
All that's left
Is you and me
And the road ahead

(Jonson looks over at his best friend and smiles)

Jonson: Wherever that wind might blow
Wherever that river rolls
You know I will go with you

Both: Looking over
The mountain's crown
The water roars
And tumbles down
Like you and me
And the road ahead

(Jonson rests his arm on Harley’s shoulder)

Jonson: Wherever that wind might blow
Wherever that river rolls
You know I will go with you

Both: Just you and me
And the road ahead

[Camera pans out as they turn back and head back towards camp before the camera cuts to black]

Scene 3

[Camera pans in from black to show Alice’s bar, in the distance we see Dreamer and Apollo walking towards the building,
in one hand Apollo is carrying an empty picnic basket. Apollo is telling Dreamer a story about Phoenix and they both start
to laugh. As they reach the pub, Dreamer turns to face him]

Dreamer: Thank you for a lovely picnic Apollo
Apollo: (Smiles) Your more then welcome

(Dreamer leans forward and presses her lips against Apollo’s and the two share a small kiss)

Dreamer: I’ll come by the airport later to see you
Apollo: I’ll look forward to it!

(Dreamer turns and enters the bar, leaving Apollo outside. Camera zooms in on Apollo as his smile widens. In the
background the music starts up)

Apollo: It feels like I'm walkin' on air
When we walk down our street
When the neighbours stop to watch us walk by
You can hear 'em talking (let them talk)

(Apollo moves away from the pub and walks in the direction of the airport)

Apollo: Sometimes I think that you're the only reason
The sun still shines (when it shines)
And when this wicked world starts bringing me down
I tell myself that I'm one lucky guy

(Apollo breaks into a run as he sings louder)

Apollo: I got the girl (with all the cards)
I got the girl (she's a work of art)
I got the girl (who's gonna break my heart)

(Apollo finds himself out side a wedding shop and in the shop window he sees Dreamer wearing a wedding dress and
him standing next to her in a suit)
Apollo: She says that someday she's gonna marry me
When that day comes that we walk down the aisle
She'll make me feel like a prince, a lord or a king
She likes to wear her stripe with her plaids
And she won't brush her hair (I swear)
She don't like wearing shoes in December
But I don't care (I don't care)

(He shakes his head to get the thoughts out before he starts to run again)

Apollo: I got the girl (with all the cards)
I got the girl (she's a work of art)
I got the girl (who's gonna break my heart)

(Apollo finds himself outside the airport and walks round the back)

Apollo: If I was a holy man I'd get down on my knees
So the angels that watch over her would give a break to me
Holy Mother of saint bubble gum and sister band-aid knees
Won't you please pray for the ones like me

(Apollo slips in through the back door)

Apollo:But the truth is someday
Somebody is gonna take her (you see)
But the queen of hearts will always be
A five-year-old princess to me (to me)

(Apollo crashes into his room and starts to dance around his bed)

Apollo: I got the girl (with all the cards)
I got the girl (she's a work of art)
I got the girl (who's gonna break my heart)
I got the girl (she's gonna leave her mark)
I got the girl (she's a work of art)
I got the girl (she's gonna break your heart)

(Apollo lets his body fall backwards onto the bed)

Apollo: I got the girl

[As Apollo smiles, the camera zooms in on his face before cutting to black]

Scene 4

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene and we are back with Elissa and Zandra in Zandra's room. Zandra is looking
through the glass at the slaves working and her gaze fixes on Blaine as Elissa starts to sing.]

Elissa: She leads a lonely life
She leads a lonely life

(Elissa moves behind Zandra and sings)

Elissa: When she woke up late in the morning light
And the day had just begun
She opened up her eyes and thought
Oh what a morning
It's not a day for work
It's a day for catching tan
Just lying on the beach and having fun
She's going to get you

(The camera pans to Blaine as he works in the outer hallway.)
Elissa: All that she wants is another baby
She's gone tomorrow boy
All that she wants is another baby
All that she wants is another baby
She's gone tomorrow boy
All that she wants is another baby
All that she wants - all that she wants

(Flashback to one of Elissa and Blaine passionately kisses as the camera pans back around and we see that Zandra is still
watching Blaine and Elissa has moved to the window away from Zandra.)

Elissa: So if you are in sight and the day is right
She's the hunter you're the fox
The gentle voice that talks to you won't talk forever
It is a night for passion
But the morning means goodbye
Beware of what is flashing in her eyes
She's going to get you

(Elissa starts to cry softly as she sings and looks back at Zandra)

Elissa: All that she wants is another baby
She's gone tomorrow boy
All that she wants is another baby
All that she wants is another baby
She's gone tomorrow boy
All that she wants is another baby

(Flashback to Elissa telling Blaine she can't deal with the secret of their relationship anymore.)

Elissa: All that she wants is another baby
She's gone tomorrow boy
All that she wants is another baby
All that she wants is another baby
She's gone tomorrow boy
All that she wants is another baby
All that she wants - all that she wants

(Elissa wipes her eyes as Zandra turns back around to face her.)

Zandra: Do you think I'll make a good mother?

(Without hesitation Elissa nods)

Elissa: Yes.

[The camera pans to Elissa's pained look and fades to black.]

Scene 5

[The camera fades in and we see most of the Mallrats gathered in the cafe eating, Patsy and KC walk in, as the Mallrats
stop and glance up at the couple expectantly.]

Patsy (proudly): Everyone... we'd like you to meet.
KC: Katy Cloe. Our daughter.

(The Mallrats cheer as Lex stands and applauds. KC, taking the baby takes a seat in the middle of the cafe as the Mallrats
gather around and Patsy stands back, watching proudly when she starts to sing.)

Patsy: There's a gentle breeze blowing over me
and it's singing a sweet song
It's how I know your thinking of me
Tell me have you been waiting long
(Flashback to Patsy and KC's first night with Katy Cloe, when they spend the evening watching their daughter sleep,
neither of them moving.)

Patsy: In the garden of you and I
Where there's a seed of love
That we can't deny
And everything will grow in time
In the garden of you and I
Well everyone keeps asking me
But I refuse to dig it up
I say let nature happen naturally
Let the rain be the fortune teller of
Things to be

(Flashback to Patsy and Cloe from Series 2)

Patsy: In the garden of you and I
Where there's a seed of love
That we can't deny
And everything will grow in time
In the garden of you and I

(Flashback to Patsy returning to the Mallrats after her capture by the Chosen, when KC didn't believe the baby was his)

Patsy: All the hoping and praying about it
Wishing and talking about it
Over analysing and forcing the issue
Tapping my finger and wondering who your with
Well it won't do any good

(Flashback to the moment that KC realised the baby was his and him and Patsy reconciled.)

Patsy: In the garden of you and I
Where there's a seed of love
That we can't deny
And everything will grow in time
In the garden of you and I
In the garden of you and I
Where there's a seed of love
That we can't deny
And everything will grow in time
In the garden of you and I

(As the music fades, KC motions for Patsy to join the rest of the Mallrats.)

Patsy: And everything will grow in time

[Patsy finishes singing and joins the Mallrats.]

Scene 6

[Camera cuts to the front entrance of the Airport to show Phoenix sat on a chair with his legs up on a table flicking
through a magazine. Through the glass double doors a figure is making its way towards the airport. Camera cuts to show
that she is one of the Amazon girls, she has long dirty blonde hair and her face is splattered with different shades of
green face paint. As she moves closer to the airport, music starts to play. As she enters the airport, Phoenix jumps up to
call for help but she rushes to him and places a finger on his lips]

Jodie: Meeting you, with a view to a kill
These two faces, secret places, feel the chill.
Night fall covers me, but you know the plans I'm making,
Still oversea, could it be the whole earth opening wide
A sacred wide, A mystery gaping inside
The weekends wide!
(Jodie pushes Phoenix back down into the chair, as she reaches into her pocket and pulls out a sealed envelop, she drops
the letter on Phoenix lap)

Jodie: Until we dance into the fire
The fatal kiss is all we need
Dance into the fire,
Two fatal sounds of broken dreams
Dance into the fire,
That fatal kiss is all we need
Dance into the fire.....

(Jodie leans forward and presses her lips against Phoenix who quickly pulls away. She shakes her head as if disappointed)

Jodie: Just for you, is the view to a kill
A stray in the shade, assassination standing still.
Earth's crystal tears, falling snowflakes on your body
First time in years, to drench your skin in lovers' rosy stain
A chance to find your feelings for the flame,
A chance to die...

(The Amazon girl turns on her heals and leaves the airport. Phoenix pushes himself up and walks over to the doors and
watches as she walks away)

Phoenix: Again we dance into the fire
That fatal kiss is all we need
Dance into the fire
Two fatal sounds of broken dreams
Dance into the fire
That fatal kiss is all we need
Dance into the fire
When all we see.. is the view to a kill

[Phoenix looks down at the envelop before he starts to open it. Camera zooms in on his confused face before cutting to
the next scene]

Scene 7

[Camera cuts to Alice’s bar, to show Axel cleaning down one the bar, as he is cleaning the door is pushed open and he
turns around to find Ryan walking in]

Axel: Ryan!
Ryan: Alright Axel?

(Ryan walks further into the bar)

Ryan: Can we talk…it’s about Alice
Axel: What about her?
Ryan: is she alright…I mean she seems different lately, I haven’t seen her at the airport for ages
Axel: Mm…(Axel cleans his throat) She’s fine Ryan, she’s just busy with the bar
Ryan: Right, is she in now?
Axel: (Shakes his head) No shes popped out with Darryl sorry mate
Ryan: Just let her know, I came to talk to her
Axel: (Nods) Will do!

(Ryan turns and leaves the bar, camera zooms in on Axel as he drops into the nearest chair and the music starts up)

Axel: I’m not the sort of person who falls in and quickly out of love
But to you, I gave my affection, right from the start.
I have a lover who loves me - how could I break such a heart?
Yet still you get my attention, right from the start.

(Camera cuts to show Alice looking out of the bedroom window, she watches as Ryan walks away from the bar)

Alice: Why do you come here, when you know I've got troubles enough?
Why do you call me, when you know I can't answer the phone?
Make me lie when I don't want to,
And make someone else some kind of an unknowing fool?
You make me stay when I should not?
Are you so strong or is all the weakness in me.
Why do you come here, and pretend to be just passing by?

(Camera cuts back to Axel)

Axel: I need to see you - I need to hold you - tighhhht-lyyy.

(Camera cuts to Ryan as he walks towards the airport, clearly troubled)

Ryan: Feeling guilty, worried, waking from tormented sleep
This old love has me bound,
But the new love cuts deep.
If I choose now, I'll lose out;
One of you has to fall...
And I need you, and you ...

(Screen splits in half as both Ryan and Alice sing)

Ryan/Alice: Why do you come here, when you know I've got troubles enough?
Why do you call me, when you know I cant answer the phone?
Make me lie I do not want to,
And make someone else some kind of an unknowing fool?
You make me stay when I should not
Are you so strong, resolve the weakness in me.

(Camera cuts to Alice as she turns away from the window, to find Axel standing in front of her)

Alice: Why do you come here, and pretend to be just passing by?

(Axel shrugs as he moves towards his friend and pulls her into a tight embrace)

Axel/Alice: I need to see you
And I need to hold you - tighhhht-lyyy

[Camera slowly pans out before screen fades to black]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show Amber, Bray and Phoenix standing in Bray and Amber’s room. Amber looks up at the
other two as she finishes reading the letter from the Amazon tribe]

Amber: (shrugs) I’ve never heard of them
Phoenix: I think they mean business and they don’t look or sound like the nicest tribes around
Amber: (screws the letter up and throws it on the floor) I cant believe we have to go through this all again

(Bray goes to Ambers side and puts an arm around her)

Bray: It will be fine Amber we will go and meet this tribe, see what they want and think of some solution…we will fight
for this city if we have too!
Amber: (sighs) That’s what I’m afraid off!

(The music starts up and Amber starts to sing)

Amber: When you were young
And your heart was an open book,
You used to say live and let live.
You know you did,
You know you did,
You know you did.
Bray: if this ever changing world in which we live in
Makes you give in and cry,
Say live and let die, (live and let die)
Live and let die. (live and let die)

Phoenix:Ho!
Yeah!
Ho!

(The three storm out of the room to round up the other Mallrats)

Bray: what does it matter to ya?
When you got a job to do you gotta do it well.
You got to give the other fella hell!

Phoenix: ho!
Yeah!

Amber: You used to say live and let live.
You know you did,
You know you did,
You know you did.

Bray:If this ever changing world in which we live in
Makes you give in and cry, ooh,
Say live and let die, (live and let die)
Yeah, live and let die. (live and let die)

[Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 9

[The camera fades in and we see Ryan once again at Cass's door as he knocks softly. The camera pans around from the
inside of the room to show Cass sitting reading on her bed.]

Cass: What do you want?
Ryan: We need to talk. Is Jake here?
Cass (shakes her head): No. He's playing with Rain. What is it this time?
Ryan: Jake is my son. I want to sort out proper access to him. You have to give me that.
Cass (sighs): Fine. Say what you want to say.

(Ryan walks into the room and leans against the door as he looks around and then starts to sing gently to the music.)

Ryan: Stayed in bed all morning just to pass the time
There's something wrong here, there can be no denying
One of us is changing or maybe we've just stopped trying.

(Ryan picks up a picture of Jake and Kacie sitting on the dressing table.)

Ryan: And it's too late, baby, now it's too late
Though we really did try to make it (Really did try to make it)
Something inside has died and I can't hide it,
I just can't fake it. No, no, no, no.

(Ryan puts the picture down and turns back to Cass)

Ryan: It used to be so easy living here with you
You were light and breezy and I knew just what to do
Now you look so unhappy, and I feel like a fool.
And it's too late baby now it's too late
Though we really did try to make it (Really did try to make it)
Something inside has died and I can't hide
I just can't fake it. No, no, no!
(Ryan walks around the room before he picks up a chair and places it opposite Cass and takes a seat, putting his head in
his hands.)

Ryan: There'll be good times again for me and you
But we just can't stay together
Don't you feel it too?
Still I'm glad for what we had and how I once loved you

(Ryan nods as though he realises that his divorce from Cass is the best thing for their son.)

Ryan: And it's too late baby, now it's too late
Though we really did try to make it (Really did try to make it)
Something inside has died and I can't hide,
I just can't fake it. No, no, baby.

(Ryan looks up at Cass and looks straight into her eyes.)

Ryan: It's too late. Now darlin'
It's too late, baby.
It’s too late.

(Ryan sighs and takes a deep breath as he looks up at Cass.)

Ryan: I just want to see my son regularly Cass, that's all. And I wanted to come and say that I'll give you a divorce. I
know what I did was wrong and I know it's too late.

[The camera cuts to black as it pans to Cass's face and she nods softly.]

Scene 10

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to the new temporary Amazon base. Blaine and the other slaves are busy
moving furniture and office equipment out of the new main office, when Blaine stops to get some water and joins one of
the other slaves for a quick break when he pulls out a photo of Elissa and starts to sing.]

Blaine: One way or another I'm gonna find ya
I'm gonna getcha getcha getcha getcha
One way or another I'm gonna win ya
I'm gonna getcha getcha getcha getcha
One way or another I'm gonna see ya
I'm gonna meetcha meetcha meetcha meetcha
One day, maybe next week
I'm gonna meetcha, I'm gonna meetcha, I'll meetcha
I will drive past your house
And if the lights are all down
I'll see who's around

(Blaine shows the picture to the other slave who shakes his head in disbelief)

Blaine: One way or another I'm gonna find ya
I'm gonna getcha getcha getcha getcha
One way or another I'm gonna win ya
I'll getcha, I'll getcha
One way or another I'm gonna see ya
I'm gonna meetcha meetcha meetcha meetcha
One day, maybe next week
I'm gonna meetcha, I'll meetcha

(Blaine shakes his head and downs the cup of water)

Blaine: And if the lights are all out
I'll follow your bus downtown
See who's hanging out

Slave: You need to be careful!
(Blaine shakes his head in disbelief and laughs)

Blaine: One way or another I'm gonna lose a
I'm gonna give you the slip, a slip of the lip or another
I'm gonna lose ya, I'm gonna trick ya, I'll trick ya
One way or another I'm gonna lose ya
I'm gonna trick ya trick ya trick ya trick ya
One way or another I'm gonna lose ya
I'm gonna give you the slip

(Blaine catches Zandra watching him, and she winks. Blaine sees the other slave shudder and he shakes his head.)

Blaine: I'll walk down the mall
Stand over by the wall
Where I can see it all
Find out who ya call
Lead you to the supermarket checkout
Some specials and rat food, get lost in the crowd

(The other slave walks away leaving Blaine alone as he looks down at the picture of Elissa and then smiles when he sees
her across the office.)

Blaine: One way or another I'm gonna getcha, I'll getcha, I'll getcha getcha getcha getcha
(Where I can see it all, find out who ya call)
One way or another I'm gonna getcha, I'll getcha, I'll     getcha getcha getcha getcha
(Where I can see it all, find out who ya call)
One way or another I'm gonna getcha, I'll getcha, I'll     getcha getcha getcha getcha
(Where I can see it all, find out who ya call)
One way or another I'm gonna getcha, I'll getcha, I'll     getcha getcha getcha getcha
(Where I can see it all, find out who ya call)
One way or another I'm gonna getcha, I'll getcha, I'll     getcha getcha getcha getcha
(Where I can see it all, find out who ya call)
One way or another I'm gonna getcha, I'll getcha, I'll     getcha getcha getcha getcha
(Where I can see it all, find out who ya call)

[Blaine sighs and heads off back to work as the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel walking into Lex’s room carrying a bottle of milk she tests it on her hand before
she passes it to Theo who is sat up in his cot. Gel smiles at him but it starts to fade as she spots a picture of Tai-San.
Music starts up]

Gel: I know you've heard these words a hundred other times before.
And you've been hurting so your heart has chose to close the door.
Love broke your heart and brought you lies.
Look in my eyes, you'll see a love that's deep and true.
Tender and strong and all for you.
You can trust this love
Honest, that's the honest truth

(Gel reaches in and picks Theo up, letting him rest his head on her shoulder as she slowly rocks back and forth)

Gel: From the heart I'm giving you everything, everything.
From the heart. I promise you that I'll be there.
I'll be there to love you.
From the soul I'm showing you all I feel, all I feel is,
From the heart, from the heart.

(Camera pans around to show Phoenix standing in the door way with a smile on his face. Phoenix starts to sing as he
watch’s Gel sit on the floor and starts to build a tower with Theo, who then knocks it down causing them both to laugh)

Phoenix: I will protect you and respect you and be all you need.
And when you reach for love you only need to reach for me.
These arms will never let you down.
They're staying around.
I'll walk with you through every storm.
I'll keep you safe I'll keep you warm.
And you'll have no doubt.. You're the one I'm living for.

(Phoenix walks into the room and takes a seat on the floor behind Gel and wraps his arms around her waist)

Gel/Phoenix: I'll provide the love you need.
Just trust my touch, believe in me.
I'll never make you cry.
Give it all I got, with all I've got inside.

(As the music dies down, Phoenix places a small kiss on her neck)

Phoenix: Your really good with him!
Gel: (shakes her head) He’s a good kid, got nothing to do with me!

(Theo looks up and smiles at Gel, who returns the smile but quickly jumps up)

Gel: You might as well look after him, now you’re here, I could do with a break!

[Phoenix watches as Gel quickly leaves but is drawn back to Theo as a wooden brick collides with the side of his head.
Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts to the canteen to show Tally sat by herself staring off into the distance, Ebony appears from the kitchen
with Flame in her arms, she doesn’t even notice Tally as she passes her until Tally speaks]

Tally: Ebony?

(Ebony turns to face her and looks her up and down with disgust)

Ebony: Yes?
Tally: You don’t like me do you?
Ebony: After everything you did…no not really!
Tally: And I bet you wouldn’t care if I left either would you
Ebony: Tell you the truth no one would miss you Tally!

(Ebony turns and starts to walk away with a smile on her face)

Tally: (shouts) Your lying!

(Ebony slowly starts to turn around as music starts up)

Ebony:Would I lie to you?
Would I lie to you honey?
Now would I say something that wasn't true?
I'm asking you sugar
Would I lie to you?

(Tally jumps up to defend herself)

Tally: My friends - know what's in store.
I won't be here anymore.
I've packed my bags
I've cleaned the floor.
Watch me walkin'.
Walkin' out the door.

(Ebony laughs as she moves closer to Tally)
Ebony: Tell you straight - no intervention.
To your face - no deception.
You're the biggest fake.
That much is true.
Had all I can take.
Now I'm leaving you

[Tally slaps Ebony before covering her face and running away crying. Camera zooms in on Ebony as a smirk slips over her
lips. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 13

[Camera cuts to show Alice placing bottle drinks into the fridge as the door is pushed open and KC runs in and jumps up
onto the side of the bar. Alice turns around to snap at him but when she sees his smile she can’t help but smile]

Alice: She’s had the baby?
KC: A little girl…Alice she is perfect

(Alice pulls her friend into a tight embrace)

Alice: It’s time for a celebration!

(As the music starts up, Alice places two shot glasses onto the counter and pours them both a shot of vodka)

KC: Oh, what a feeling!
When we're dancing on the ceiling
Oh, what a feeling!
When we're dancing on the ceiling

(KC stands up onto the bar as he does the shot and holds out his hand for Alice and pulls the other girl up next to him)

KC: The room is hot...that's good
some of my friends came
By from the neighbourhood
People were starting
To climb the walls
Ooh, it looks like everybody
Is having a ball

(The two of them are dancing on the bar, and Alice can’t stop laughing)

KC: Oh, what a feeling!
When we're dancing on the      ceiling
Oh, what a feeling!
When we're dancing on the      ceiling
Oh, oh, what a feeling!
When we're dancing on the      ceiling
Oh, what a feeling!
When we're dancing on the      ceiling

(Alice suddenly stops and climbs down from the bar causing KC to raise an eyebrow, before he jumps down next to her)

KC: Alice?

(Alice turns back round with a smile plastered on her face)

Alice: I’m so proud of you KC...When we were taken away as prisoners all those years ago, I watched you grow up, you
became my best friend in a broken world, your like a younger brother to me KC!

[The two embrace again and as the camera pans around we see tears rolling down Alice’s face. Camera fades out to
black]

Scene 14
[Camera fades back in from black to show Apollo lying on his bed staring at the ceiling, Gel appears in the door way and
can’t help but smile]

Gel: You poor, poor boy!

(Apollo looks over at her and slowly sits up)

Apollo: What are you chatting about?
Gel: Have you looked at your self in the mirror lately…you’ve gone soft Apollo!
Apollo: What are you getting at Gel!
Gel: (laughs) Dreamer has you wrapped around her little finger and she doesn’t even realise it!
Apollo: Get lost!
Gel: No need to get touchy…lover boy!

(Gel laughs as she walks away from the room wiping tears away from her eyes. Camera cuts back to Apollo who is now
sat at the edge of the bed)

Apollo: Tell her I'll be waiting
In the usual place
With the tired and weary
There's no escape
To need a woman
You've got to know
How the strong get weak
And the rich get poor
Slave to love

(Apollo stands up and walks out of his room, as he walks around the airport he observes other members of the tribe
loved up. Gel has found Phoenix and the two of them are holding hands as they walk back towards their room, Apollo
turns around to find Enola and May sat at the breakfast bar sharing a hot chocolate.)

Apollo: You're running with me
Don't touch the ground
We're the restless hearted
Not the chained and bound
The sky is burning
A sea of flame
Though your world is changing
I will be the same

(Bray and Amber are cuddle up on one of the sofas in the the Lounge, while Rain and Bray Jnr. are playing on the floor)

Apollo: Slave to love
And I can't escape
I'm a slave to love
Can you help me?

(Apollo finds himself back outside the airport and leans against the wall)

Apollo: The storm is breaking
Or so it seems
We're too young to reason
Too grown up to dream
And the spring is turning
Your face to mine
I can hear your laughter
I can see your smile

(Apollo lets his body slowly drop to the floor and he brings his knee’s up to his chest)

Apollo Slave to love (repeat)
And I can't escape
I'm a slave to love
Apollo: (Spoken) I need to get a grip!

[Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 15

[The camera pans around the Coasters camp, coming to rest on Lorianne who is busy washing her clothes b by the camp
fire, when Tully appears from the beach, carrying yet more fish and he puts them down in front of Lori.]

Lori:Great. More fish.
Tully: Sick of them yet?
Lori: Getting there.
Tully: You'll learn to love it.

(Lori laughs and then turns to Tully.)

Lori: Can I ask you a question?
Tully (shrugs): Sure.
Lori: What's Jonson's story? I can't work him out.
Tully (sighs): Don't bother. He's a complex man, no one can work him out. All I would say is don't cross him.

(Lori frowns as Tully turns to walk away and she resumes her washing when the music starts to play.)

Tully: Life's been so good to me
Has it been good to you
Has it been everything
That you expected it to be
Was it as good for you
As it was good for me
And was it everything
That it was all set up to be
(now is that gratitude)

(Lori looks alarmed as Tully turns back and makes his way towards her.)

Tully: Now is that gratitude
Or is it really love
Some kind of reality
That fits just like a glove
Now is that gratitude
For everything I've done
Or is it something else
That's got me on the run

(Tully moves closer and raises an eyebrow as Lori looks away and Tully then moves away.)

Tully: In the middle of a big tornado
On the tip of everyone's tongue
In the belly of a giant whale
All the girls just wanna have fun
In the look of a frightened neighbour
In a big warm bed at night
In a broken elevator
In the teeth of a dog that bites
In the middle of a revolution
In the look of a child's face
In the silence of the dinner table
In the stillness of disgrace

(Lori gets up and steps away from Tully as his face darkens and he looks over to her.)

Tully: Now is that gratitude
I used to eat little girls I knew
For breakfast
Now is that gratitude
I used to fly high up in the sky
Now is that gratitude
I used to chew up rocks and
Spit out gravel
Now is that gratitude
I had a heart as cold as ice

(Lori goes to open her mouth but Tully shakes his head as his gaze softens and he steps back.)

Tully: But when I think of you
And what you've done to me
You took away my hope
You took away my fantasy
I once had lots of pride
The world was in my hands
I lived way at the top
Of castles made of sand
Ooh . . .
I dream of you sometimes
Ooh . . .
I dream of you sometimes

(Tully laughs and shakes his head in an attempt to reassure Lori)

Tully: In the middle of a big tornado
On the tip of everyone's tongue
In the belly of a giant whale
All the girls just wanna have fun
In the look of a frightened neighbour
In a big warm bed at night
In a broken elevator
In the teeth of a dog that bites
In the middle of a revolution
In the look of a child's face
In the silence of the dinner table
In the stillness of disgrace

Tully: See. This is what Jonson is like Lori. I'm not trying to scare you.

(Lori looks unconvinced)

Tully: Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude

(Tully sighs)

Tully: Life's been so good to me
Has it been good to you
Has it been everything
That you expected it to be
Was it as good for you
As it was good for me
And was it everything
That it was all set up to be

Tully: Jonson is bad news. Trust me.

Tully: In the middle of a big tornado
On the tip of everyone's tongue
In the belly of a giant whale
All the girls just wanna have fun
In the look of a frightened neighbour
In a big warm bed at night
In a broken elevator
In the teeth of a dog that bites
In the middle of a revolution
In the look of a child's face
In the silence of the dinner table
In the stillness of disgrace

(Lori nods and sits back down at her washing. Jonson comes into the camp as he nods at Tully.)

Tully: In the middle of a big tornado
On the tip of everyone's tongue
In the belly of a giant whale
Ooh . . .
I dream of you sometimes
All the girls just wanna have fun
In the look of a frightened neighbour
In a big warm bed at night
Ooh . . .
I dream of you sometimes
In a broken elevator
In the teeth of a dog that bites
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude
Now is that gratitude

[Tully walks off as Lori looks around, scared and alone as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 16

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene, as Trudy and Patsy sit in Patsy's room, Patsy is sitting with a breast pump
in front of her, as baby Katy is asleep in her crib.]

Patsy: I don't know Trudy... this looks awfully difficult, and I'm not sure I want to breastfeed.
Trudy (laughs): It's natural isn't it?
Patsy: Um... yeah, if you say so!
Trudy: I had to learn by reading books, so I'm sure that I can help you.
Patsy (nods): You promise?

(Trudy nods as she stands up and moves over to Katy's crib, smiling down at the baby as she starts to sing.)

Trudy: Some people stand in the darkness
Afraid to step into the light

(Patsy stands up and moves behind Trudy)

Patsy: Some people need to have somebody
On the edge of surrenders inside

(Patsy picks up Katy and turns back to Trudy)

Trudy: Don't you worry,
it's gonna be alright
'cause I'm always ready
I won't let you outta my sight

(Patsy nods and hands Katy to Trudy as she picks up the breast pump)

Patsy: (I'll be ready) I'll be ready
(Whenever you fear) oh don't you fear
(I'll be ready)

Trudy: Forever and always, I'm always here
In us we all have the power
But sometimes it's so hard to see
And it's still stronger than reason
It's just human nature to me

(Trudy smiles down at Katy)

Trudy: Don't you worry,
it's gonna be alright
'cause I'm always ready
I won't let you outta my sight

(The camera pans to the doorway as we see KC standing in the doorway. He looks on adoringly at his family.)

Patsy: (I'll be ready) I'll be ready
(Whenever you fear) oh don't you fear
(I'll be ready)

(Patsy picks up Katy from Trudy)

Patsy: Forever and always, I'm always here
'cause I'm always ready
I won't let you outta my sight

(The camera pans around as we see that Patsy is breast feeding her daughter, a happy smile on her face as Trudy looks
on.)

Patsy: (I'll be ready) I'll be ready
(Whenever you fear) oh don't you fear
(I'll be ready)

Patsy / Trudy: Forever and always, I'm always here

Trudy: Forever and always, I'm always here

(As the two girls finishing singing, a banging is heard in the doorway as KC looks a bit ill and Patsy raises an eyebrow.)

Patsy: What?
KC: Um, nothing... I... I have to go!

(Patsy and Trudy laugh.)

Trudy: Men!

[The camera pans to Patsy's happy face before fading to black.]

Scene 17

[The scenes fades in and we are back at the Amazon camp, this time we are outside the office building and we follow
Elissa as she walks out of the back of the building to a darkened wooded area and we then switch to Blaine is standing in
the woods as Elissa approaches him and he starts to sing.]

Blaine: You walk on by
Clueless and so high
Following your aimless
Path away from us
You’re so far away
And what can I say
Cause I can’t be the one
You wanted me to be
(Blaine reaches out and grabs hold of Elissa as he pulls her into his arms and looks down at her.)

Blaine: So tell me
How do you feel
It’s so confusing
If you let it all go
It’ll fall apart
Do you want me to stay
And say I still want you
U want me 2, don’t you?

(Blaine kisses Elissa passionately as tears fall down her cheeks and she joins in the song.)

Elissa: So what are we saying
Our eden’s a failure
A made-up story to fit
The picture-perfect world
The one with I do
And I love you
And we are made
For each other
Is forever over now?

(Blaine shakes his head and looks down at Elissa as he brushes her hair gently.)

Blaine: I will tell her if you want me to. I would do anything for you. I would die for you.
And tell me
How do you feel
It’s so confusing
If you let it all go
It’ll fall apart
Do you want me to stay
And say I still want you
U want me 2, don’t you?

(Elissa shakes her head.)

Elissa: You can't. We'd never be together if you did that.
I hope there’s forgiveness
In the distance between us
Can we make what lies
Ahead of us
A better place to be?

(The two hug as Elissa rests her head against Blaine's chest and he sings softly in her ear.)

Blaine: So tell me
How do you feel
It’s so confusing
If you let it all go
It’ll fall
Do you want me to stay
And say
I still want you
You want me too
Don’t you?.

(Elissa cries harder as Blaine comforts her and holds her tightly against his frame.)

Elissa: Why is it so hard Blaine?
Blaine: I don't know.

[The two lovers are still embracing as the camera pans out and fades to black.]
Scene 18

[Lex walks outside of the airport with Theo in his arms when he spots Ebony having a picnic outside with Flame. Heading
over to Ebony and Flame he starts to sing as he approaches them.]

Lex: We have
The chance to turn pages over
We can write what we want to write
We gotta make ends meet before we get much older
We're all someone's daughter
We're all someone's son
How long can we look at each other
Down the barrel of a gun?

(Ebony looks at Lex for the longest time and then laughs when Theo burps and motions for Lex and Theo to join them.)

Lex: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

(Ebony raises an eyebrow before she nods and Lex sits down opposite her. Letting go of Theo as he crawls towards
Flame.)

Ebony: This time
We know we all can stand together
We have the power to be powerful
Believing we can make it better
We're all someone's daughter
We're all someone's son
How long can we look at each other
Down the barrel of a gun?

(The camera pans to the two babies as they look at each other and don't move for a few minutes)

Lex and Ebony: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

(Theo picks up his toy dinosaur and proceeds to start hitting Flame with it. Lex reaches down and picks up his son, and
looks at Ebony apologetically.)

Lex: We're all someone's daughter
We're all someone's son
How long can we look at each other
Down the barrel of a gun?

Ebony: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

Lex: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

(Lex places Theo back down on the blanket as Flame throws a rubber ball at his head. Lex frowns and Ebony shrugs.)

Lex: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

Ebony: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

(Both Flame and Theo thrown toys at each other, before each child bursts into tears and Lex and Ebony picks up their
sons, consoling them.)

Lex and Ebony: You're the voice try and understand it
Make a noise and make it clear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh
We're not gonna sit in silence
We're not gonna live with fear
Whoa oh oh
Whoa oh oh

[Lex looks at Ebony apologetically as he walks away with Theo and Ebony is left with a crying Flame as the camera cuts
to the next scene.]

Scene 19

[Camera cuts to Alice’s bar, to show Alice, Axel and Darryl all sat around a table in the bar]

Axel: (smiles) we’ve decided we will happily run the bar for you…while your gone?
Alice: (Smiles) Thank you boys, I don’t know what I would of done if you said no!
Darryl: Alice you don’t have to go…
Alice: I do for awhile…you will understand in time, it will be the best for everyone!

(Alice starts to cry causing Axel to get up from his seat and kneel in front of Alice taking her hands into her own)

Axel: Hearts are worn
In these dark ages
You're not alone,
In these stories' pages
The light has fallen
Amongst the living and the dying
And I'll try to hold it in
Yeah I'll try to hold it in

Alice: The world is on fire
It's more than I can handle
I'll tap into the water
Try and bring my share
Try to bring more, more than I can handle
Bring it to the table
Bring what I am able ...

(Darryl also stands up and moves behind Alice wrapping his arms around her)

Darryl: I watch the heavens
But I find no calling
Something I can do to change what's coming
Stay close to me
While the sky is falling
I don't wanna be left alone,
Don't want to be alone...

Alice: The world is on fire
It's more than I can handle
I'll tap into the water
Try and bring my share
Try to bring more, more than I can handle
Bring it to the table
Bring what I am able ...

All three: Hearts break ... hearts mend ... love still hurts
visions clash ... planes crash
Still there's talk of saving souls
Still the cold is closing in on us

Axel: Alice you don’t have to do this alone…we are here for you
Alice: I know and I can’t thank you enough!

[Camera slowly pans out before the screen fades to black]

Scene 20

[The camera fades in from black as we see Amber and Rain in Rain's room. Amber is painting Rain's finger nails pink as
Rain smiles.]

Rain: Mummy.
Amber: Yes sweetheart.
Rain: Will my other mummy come home?

(Amber looks a bit taken back by the question and shakes her head.)

Amber: I'm sorry darling I don't know.
Rain (sadly): Okay.
Amber: But I'll always be here. Okay?
Rain (nods): Okay. I love you mummy.
Amber: And I love you too!

(Amber hugs Rain tightly as she starts to sing softly.)

Amber: When you can't take any more
When you feel your life is over
Put down your tablets and
Pick up your pen and
I'll put you together again.

(Flashback to when Bray told Amber that Rain was his daughter)
Amber: Of your faith withers away
If God can't bring you your answer
Write me a letter I'll read it and then
I'll put you together again.

(Flashback to when Rain first called Amber mummy.)

Amber: Put us together
Together again
Put us together again
When things look hopeless
Just write me and then
I'll put you together again.

(Amber picks up Rain and walks out of Rain's room and down the main airport corridor with Rain's legs and arms
wrapped around her.)

Amber: If there's no light anywhere
And you've got no one to turn to
I'll lead you out of the darkness and then
I'll put you together again.

(Amber walks into the meeting room where Bray is, as he turns and looks up at Amber and Rain, and Amber continues to
sing.)

Amber: Put us together
Together again
Put us together again
Drop me a few lines
Telling me when and I'll
Put you together again.

(Bray gets up and walks over to Amber and Rain, bringing both of them into an embrace.)

Amber: When things look hopeless
just write me my friend and
I'll put you together again.

[The camera pans to Amber's sadden face before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 21

[The camera cuts from the previous scene to Patsy's room. She is standing in front of a full length mirror, holding a top
up to her figure. As the camera pans around the room, we see that the contents of Patsy's wardrobe are scattered on the
floor and Gel is sitting in the middle of Patsy's bed as Patsy starts to sing.]

Patsy: I don't look good in no Armani Suits
No Gucci shoes - or designer boots
I've tried the latest lines from A to Z
But there's just one thing that looks good on me

(Patsy turns to face Gel, as Gel wrinkles her nose in disgust and Patsy turns back towards the mirror)

Patsy: The only thing I want
The only thing I need
The only thing I choose
The only thing that looks good on me... (KC appears in the doorway) is you

(Gel laughs at KC's appearance as Patsy turns around smiling.)

Patsy: I'm not satisfied with Versace style
Put those patent leather pants - in the circular file
Sometimes I think - I might be lookin' good
But there's only one thing that fits me like it should

(Patsy turns back towards KC and starts to dance towards him)

Patsy: The only thing I want
The only thing I need
The only thing I choose
The only thing that looks good on me...is you

(Patsy starts to writhe up and down against a rather confused looking KC as Gel clamps her hands over her eyes.)

Patsy: Ya it's you - it could only be you
Nobody else will ever do
Ya baby it's you - that I stick to
Ya we stick like glue

(KC's confused look has changed into a happy looking wonky smile as Patsy gives him a quick kiss on the cheek)

Patsy: The only thing I want
The only thing I need
The only thing I choose
The only thing that looks good on me...is you

(Gel peaks through her closed eye and seeing Patsy and KC dancing causes her to shriek and run from the room, leaving
behind KC and Patsy alone.)

Patsy: The only thing I want
The only thing I need
The only thing I choose
The only thing that looks good on me...is...

(Patsy moves to the bed and motions for KC to join her. )

Patsy: The only thing I want
The only thing I need
The only thing I choose
The only thing that looks good on me...is you.

(KC practically runs to the bed before realising that the door is wide open, he slams the door shut and jumps on the bed,
pulling Patsy down with him)

Patsy: Oh you!
Yeah you!
The only thing that looks good on me...is you!

[The two kiss as they get more heated and the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 22

[The camera cuts in to show Amber and Bray sitting in the meeting room. Rain is asleep on one of the meeting chairs,
her thumb in her mouth as Amber and Bray sit watching her.

Bray: Do you ever think life will get better?
Amber: How?
Bray: No more fighting, living in communities. Caring for each other.
Amber: It has to Bray. I believe that. For the sake of our children and us.

(Bray nods as he stands up and walks to the end of the room as the music starts to play)

Bray: There'll be one small light
All over the world tonight.
The search will go on for the one,
It was love with no name
And we glowed in the sun.
There was one small dream
Incredible highs and lows,
What little we knew living ordinary lives.
Made a dream for you, living ordinary lives.

(The camera cuts to Amber who looks at Bray sadly)

Amber: Ordinary people living ordinary lives.
Ordinary people living ordinary lives.

(Bray nods as he locks eyes with Amber.)

Bray: We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.
We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.
Amber: The clock on the wall keeps moving, time stands still
No matter how the dice may fall, someone else always gets to call the number

(Bray moves over to his daughter and brushes Rain's hair from her face.)

Bray: Say goodbye, cruel world.
No pity, no pain tonight.
Whatever the cost, all is lost.
And if it's love with no name, then it's all in the stars.
Whether it's wrong or right,
there's no one to blame, no lies.
What else could we do living ordinary lives.
Made a dream for you, living ordinary lives.

(Amber gets up to join Bray and wraps her arms around his waist as she rests her head against his shoulder.)

Amber: Ahh..
We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.
We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.

(Bray turns around to face Amber.)

Bray: We were ordinary people, what else could we do.
Living ordinary lives.
Made a dream for you, living ordinary lives.

(Bray smiles at Amber as the two of them kiss softly)

Bray and Amber: We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.
We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.
We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.
We were ordinary people living ordinary lives.

[Bray and Amber kiss again as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 23

[Dreamer is sat in her room, fixing her hair when Ebony walks in with a smile on her face]

Dreamer: And your so happy, why?
Ebony: I just had it out with Tally and my god it felt so good...it’s too much hard work being nice to people you cant
stand!
Dreamer: (Confused) What are you talking about?
Ebony: Let’s put it this say, Tally asked if she should leave and I pretty much told her she should and that no one would
miss her!

(Dreamer lets her hair brush fall to the floor)

Dreamer: Excuse me you did what? Who are you to tell people what they should or shouldn’t do!
Ebony: It’s only Tally
Dreamer: God Ebony you are so twisted…I can’t believe that before the accident we used to be best friends!
Ebony: (shouts) Don’t go all high and mighty on me, cause you was just as bad as me!

(Dreamer stands up and points to the door)

Dreamer: (Snaps) Get out!
Ebony: Whatever
Dreamer: (Shouts) Get out of my room and don’t come back Ebony I mean it!

(Ebony storms out and slams the door shut behind her. Camera cuts to Dreamer who has dropped back onto the bed)

Dreamer: I knew you wanted to tell me
In your voice there was something wrong
But if you would turn your face away from me
You cannot tell me you're so strong
Just let me ask of you one small thing
As we have shared so many tears
With fervor our dreams we planned a whole life long
Now are scattered on the wind...

(Dreamer crosses the room and stares out of the window to find Ebony standing on the street corner staring back at her)

Both girls: In the terms of endearment
In the terms of the life that you love
In the terms of the years that pass you by
In the terms of the reasons why

(Dreamer opens the window and sits on the edge)

Dreamer: Through the years I've grown to love you
Though your commitment to most would offend
But I stuck by you holding on with my foolish pride
Waiting for you to give in...
You never really tried or so it seems
I've had more than myself to blame
I've had enough of trying everything
And this time it is the end...

(Ebony shakes her head as she turns to leave)

Dreamer: There's no more coming back this way
The path is overgrown and strewn with thorns
They've torn the life-blood from your naked eyes
Cast aside to be forlorn...

Both girls: In the terms of endearment
In the terms of the life that you love
In the terms of the years that pass you by
In the terms of the reasons why

(Ebony turns back to the window to find that it is shut)

Ebony: Funny, how it seems that all I've tried to do
Seemed to make no difference to you at all...

[Camera pans out as Ebony walks away into the night. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 24

[The camera cuts in and we see Alice standing in the middle of the bar, as the camera pans around we see that a small
bag lies at her feet and music softly starts to play.]

(Photos of the Mallrats are scattered across the bar as Alice starts to sing quietly, whilst holding a picture of Ellie and her
as small children.)
Alice: I watch you as you're sleeping
As I'm standing at the door
I don't want to let you go
But I can't hold on anymore

(Alice picks up a picture of Ryan and tears fall down her face softly).

Alice: I just can't find the strength
To say I'm leaving you
It's over now, it's over now
And there's nothing I can do

(Alice puts down the picture as she picks up her bag and looks around again.)

Alice: I couldn't say goodbye
Couldn't stand the pain
Couldn't watch you cry
Knowing that your heart would break

(The camera pans to a picture of Alice and Ellie at her sisters wedding.)

Alice: So I let you sleep
Till the morning light
When you wake up and you read the note I write
Telling you that I
I couldn't say goodbye

(Alice walks out of the bar into the street.)

Alice: I'm walking down this rainy street
Thinking you're awake by now
As you read my letter
And the tears fall from your eyes
Just know I tried to make it work
It just wasn't meant to be
I needed you, I needed you
But not the way you needed me

(Tears run down Alice's face as she walks down the street.)

Alice: I couldn't say goodbye
Couldn't stand the pain
Couldn't watch you cry
Knowing that your heart would break
So I let you sleep
Till the morning light
When you wake up and you read the note I write
Telling you that I
I couldn't say goodbye

(The camera cuts to Alice, as she stops at the airport entrance as she sighs deeply)

Alice: I didn't mean to hurt you
I didn't want to make you cry
It's over now, yes it's over now
I just couldn't say goodbye

(Alice turns her back on the airport and glances over her shoulder once last time.)

Alice: I couldn't say goodbye
Couldn't stand the pain
Couldn't watch you cry
Knowing that your heart would break
So I let you sleep
Till the morning light
When you wake up and you read the note I write
Telling you that I
I couldn't say goodbye

(Alice's tears run down her face and she walks away, down the street, the camera watches her as she fades into the
horizon.)

Alice: I couldn't say goodbye
Couldn't stand the pain
Couldn't watch you cry
Knowing that your heart would break
So I let you sleep
Till the morning light
When you wake up and you read the note I write
Telling you that I
I couldn't say goodbye

[The camera watches Alice until she fades into the night and cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show Amber, Bray, Lex and Trudy standing in the middle of a large park. Standing in front
of them is the Amazon tribe, Elissa is standing in the front of the tribe. Amber casts a look to Bray who nods as Amber
steps forward]

Amber: We dream the same dream
We want the same thing ...ooh...
We dream the same dream
We want the same thing ...ooh...

(The Amazon girls start to get restless as Amber continues to sing)

Amber: Here is my case
We've got no time to waste
Cuz we want the same thing

(Elissa cuts in and sings over Amber)

Elissa: We're fighting a war
But we don't know what for
Cuz we want the same thing

Both tribes: I know we're different now
Different as night and day
But still I want you
I just want you to stay

(Bray moves forward to get his say)

Bray: I wanna take this chance
I want to be with you
Cuz what you're looking for
I am looking for too

Both tribes: We dream the same dream
We want the same thing ...ooh...
And all that we need is to
See it together
We dream the same dream
We want the same thing ...ooh...
For now, for love, forever, amen
(The Amazon girls start to break away causing the Mallrats to exchange looks)

Elissa: (Shouts) let me introduce you to our fearless leader…
Amber: I thought you were leader!

(Elissa shakes her head as a smirk spreads over her lips. Elissa steps to the side, as Zandra comes in to view the four
Mallrats can not believe what they are seeing)

Zandra: What’s the matter guys…you seen a ghost!
Lex: Zandra?

[Camera cuts between Zandra and Lex before the screen cuts to black]

[End credits cut in]



Credits - Songs in order they appear in the episode.

    1.    Walk Away – Bricklin (Bill and Ted's Excellent Adventure)
    2.    You and Me – Tom Petty and the Heartbreakers (Ladder 49)
    3.    I got the girl – Bon Jovi
    4.    All That She Wants – Ace of Base
    5.    The Garden Of You And I – Ginger Mackenzie (Down to You)
    6.    A View to a Kill – Duran Duran (A View To A Kill – James Bond)
    7.     the weakness in me – Joan Armatradring
    8.    Live and Let Die – Paul McCartney (Live and Let Die – James Bond)
    9.    It's Too Late – Gloria Estefan
    10.   One Way or Another – Blonde
    11.   From the heart – Another Level
    12.   Would I Lie to You? - Euryhthmics
    13.   Dancing on the ceiling – Lionel Richie
    14.   Slave to Love – Bryan Ferry
    15.   Gratitude – Danny Elf man (Beverley Hills Cop)
    16.   I'm Always Here – Jimi Jamison
    17.   U Want Me 2 - Sarah McLachlan
    18.   You're the Voice – John Farnham
    19.   World on fire – Sarah Mclachlan
    20.   I'll Put You Together Again – Hot Chocolate
    21.   The Only Thing That Looks Good on Me Is You – Bryan Adams
    22.   Ordinary Lives – Bee Gees
    23.   The path of thorns – Sarah McLachlan
    24.   I Couldn't Say Goodbye – Tom Jones
    25.   We want the same thing – Belinda Carlisle.

Disclaimer: We do not own any of the lyrics to the above songs or claim any right to them, they are all owned by the
individual artists.
    Episode 8 - Use Somebody




I've been roaming around, I was looking down at all I see
         Painted faces fill the places I can't reach
           You know that I could use somebody
           You know that I could use somebody

 Someone like you and all you know and how you speak
      Countless lovers under cover of the street
        You know that I could use somebody
        You know that I could use somebody
                  Someone like you

   Off in the night while you live it up I'm off to sleep
      Waging wars to shake the poet and the beat
            I hope it's gonna make you notice
            I hope it's gonna make you notice

           Someone like me, someone like me
             Someone like me, somebody
                                               I'm ready now, I'm ready now
                                               I'm ready now, I'm ready now
                                               I'm ready now, I'm ready now
                                                       I'm ready now

                                                   Someone like you, somebody
                                                   Someone like you, somebody
                                                   Someone like you, somebody

                                 I've been roaming around, I was looking down at all I see

Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits continuing from the last scene of the previous episode]

Zandra: What’s the matter guys…you seen a ghost
Lex: Zandra?

(Lex shakes his head unable to believe what he is seeing)

Lex: But it can’t be, you died!
Trudy: (Smiles) But it is….it’s Zandra

(Lex starts to move towards Zandra and as he reaches her, Zandra quickly raises her hand and slaps him across the face
causing him to stop dead)

Zandra: Don’t even think about touching me Lex!

(Zandra turns her attention to the other three Mallrats, ensuring not to make eye contact with Lex again)

Zandra: (Cont) The Amazon’s are now in town and just a little warning to you and all other tribes, no one better mess
with my tribe or there will be trouble

[Before any of them have time to reply Zandra turns her back on them and walks back the way she came, her tribe
following behind her. Lex goes to follow them but Bray places a hand on his shoulder and shakes his head. Camera
zooms in on Lex’s confused face before the scene fades out to black]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black and pans around Alice’s bar. Camera cuts inside to show Axel lying on his stomach in the
middle of the room with bright coloured paper spread around him and also different coloured pens and highlighters.
Camera zooms in on Axel who is writing on a piece of blue paper in bright pink highlighter “buy one get one free”]

Off screen: What are you doing?

(Camera pans out to show Darryl leaning over the bar, his eyes scanning the different “home-made” posters. Axel looks
up and smiles at Darryl)

Axel: Getting us more customers by promoting the bar a bit
Darryl: (raises an eyebrow) We’re running Alice’s bar how Alice wanted it run

(Axel pushes himself up into a sitting position)

Axel: Well Alice isn’t here anymore is she, so were running it our way
Darryl: You mean your way? Your cheap tacky way?
Axel: (Holds up one of the posters) There is nothing tacky about this…
Darryl: (Smirks) Apart from you spelt half the words wrong!

(Axel studies the poster and swears under his breath)

Axel: It’s meant to be that way
Darryl: Sure it is!
Axel: I will like to see you do better!
Darryl: (Laughs) I’m an artist of course I can do better!
[In a huff Axel pushes himself up, collects the posters in his arms and storms out of the pub. Darryl rolls his eyes as he
moves around the other side of the bar and picks up a pen and a piece of coloured paper and starts to draw a cocktail
glass. Camera zooms out before cutting to black]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from black and we see Apollo walking down the airport corridor, he has a huge smile on his face
and seems pleased with himself. As the camera pans around to the front of him, he stops at Dreamer's door and knocks.]

Dreamer (from inside): Come in.

(Apollo smiles as he pushes open the door.)

Apollo: Hi.
Dreamer (smiles): Hi.
Apollo: I... um, I wanted to give you these.

(Apollo reaches behinds his back and pulls out a bunch of yellow daisies. He then holds them out for Dreamer.)

Dreamer (smiles): Thank you. You shouldn't have.

(Dreamer takes a whiff of the flowers and smiles at Apollo like a small giddy child.)

Apollo: I'll. Um, see you later?
Dreamer (nods): Yeah.

[Apollo turns to leave and smiles at Dreamer. Dreamer smiles back at him, and the camera then fades to black.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades back in from black to show Tally spread eagled on her bed with one of her arms hanging over the edge of
the bed and slowly swinging back and forth. Someone knocks at the door and Tally doesn’t even stir. The sound of
someone entering the room still doesn’t cause her to stir]

Ebony: Tally?

(Tally slowly turns her head to face the new comer)

Tally: Get lost Ebony!
Ebony: Look I’ve come to say sorry…I was out…
Tally: I don’t care Ebony!
Ebony: (getting angry) I’m trying to say sorry
Tally: And I couldn’t care any less
Ebony: (snaps) Fine!!

(Ebony turns to leave but quickly turns back to face Tally)

Ebony: Have you ever wondered why no one notices you? It’s because you spend all your time locked up in your room,
people aren’t going to feel sorry for what happened to you for the rest of your life so you best get over it fast!

[Ebony turns on her heels and walks out of the room. Tally watchers her leave before she turns her attention back to the
ceiling. Camera zooms in on Tally’s blank expression before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 5

[Camera cuts to the Airport meeting room where most of the Mallrats are gathered. Lex is sat in the corner slowly rocking
Theo to sleep, completely lost in his own thoughts. The Mallrats are talking in hushed voices all wondering who the new
tribe are. Bray clears his throat as he stands up]

Bray: As you are all aware we went and met with the Amazon tribe and by the looks of it the tribe is mostly made up of
girls and it seems they plan to stick around for awhile…
Patsy: Do they look dangerous?
Gel: Do you think they will try and take over the city?
(Bray simply shrugs his shoulders to show that he doesn’t know how to answer the question)

Bray: But there is something else you all need to know about them…their leader…is Zandra

(Lex gets up from his chair and passes Theo to Ryan before he storms out insuring to slam the door shut behind him.
Ryan looks up from Theo confused)

Ryan: You mean Zandra…as in our Zandra
Gel: (shakes her head) Didn’t she die years ago…I remember Lex telling me about it!
KC: (Nods) Yea she died on Eagle Mountain!

(Trudy stands up and holds out her arms to quiet the others down)

Trudy: I swear to you guys now that Zandra is alive…just as alive as we are…and lets just say she didn’t seem impressed
to see us!

[Camera pans around the room as talk turns to eagle mountain and what really happened the day of the explosion.
Camera zooms out before cutting to black]

Scene 6

[The camera cuts in from black to show Elissa and Zandra at the office building on the edge of the city. Zandra is sitting
outside on the wall, she runs a knife through her hands as the camera pans around to show Elissa walking out of the
front entrance towards Zandra, she has a clouded and angry face.]

Elissa: Zandra. We need to talk.

(Zandra glances up at Elissa and rolls her eyes, she says nothing and goes back to looking at the knife.]

Elissa: We really do need to talk.
Zandra: Why?
Elissa: Zandra. How can you expect us to function as a tribe if you keep hiding things from us?

(Zandra gets up and moves so that she is standing face to face with Elissa.)

Zandra: I'll tell you what you need to know, when you need to know it. Okay?

(Zandra goes to push past, but Elissa grabs her arm.)

Elissa (desperately): No! That's not good enough Zandra. We, the tribe... the Amazons need to know everything about
the Mallrats and your past with them. Don't you see... that without it. The Mallrats could be the downfall of the
Amazons?!

(Zandra shakes her head.)

Zandra: Get lost Elissa. So long as I'm the leader. You'll do what I say... when I say. And I say that you don't need to
know anything. Now... get lost!

[Zandra storms off past Elissa, as the younger girl looks hurt and confused and the camera then cuts to black.]

Scene 7

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to the Coasters camp, the camera pans to one of the tents and we see a
figure emerge from the tent, as the camera pans to the individual, we see that it is Lori. She smiles as she steps out of
the tent and stretches her arms.]

Lori (to herself): It's such a beautiful day. I think I'm going to go for a walk.

(The camera follows Lori as she walks along the beach. We see that she walks to the end of the beach, near to where the
sand dunes move up to the cliffs.)

Lori: I love it so much here. I just wish I didn't have to leave to find my...
(Lori cries out in pain as she falls forward, the camera pans to her foot and we see that her foot is stuck in a hole on the
cliffs. Lori tries to pull her foot out but groans in pain.)

Lori (scared): Help! Please somebody help!

[The camera pans to Lori's scared face and then cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 8

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra in her room, she paces angrily up and down the room, as there is a
knock at the door. The camera pans around to show a slave at the doorway.]

Zandra (roars): Get me Blaine! NOW!

(The slave nods and wanders off, closing the door behind him. Zandra continues to pace when there is another knock at
the door.)

Zandra: What?

(The door is pushed open and we see Blaine. He nods his head in respect.)

Blaine: You asked for me?

(Zandra nods and pulls Blaine through the door.)

Zandra: Get undressed. Now! I need a release!

(Blaine nods his head, and closes the door behind him, he proceeds to remove his trousers and top, standing in front of
Zandra in only his underwear. As the camera pans around we see that Zandra is now under the bed sheets and does not
look amused. )

Zandra: NOW!

[Blaine nods as the camera pans to the doorway and we hear the sound of the two kissing, before the camera cuts to
black.]

Scene 9

[Camera cuts to show Lex sitting on his bed in his room by himself, sitting in front of him is an old and torn photo of
Zandra back in the early days of the Mallrats, in the picture she smiles up at him]

Lex: Why didn’t you come back to me?

Flash Back

(The Camera pans around the Mall, Lex walks up the stairway topless and has a heart to heart with Zandra, she smiles
and blows him a kiss before disappearing deeper into the Mall)

End Flash Back

(Lex picks up the picture and holds it close to him)

Lex: I thought you was dead…I really thought I had lost you for good!

Flash Back

(Lex is sat in front of Zandra’s grave by himself tears roll down his face as he stares at the cross)

End of Flash Back

Lex: (shakes his head) You were pregnant with me son! What happened all those years ago?

[Camera slowly pans out before the image starts to fade away]
Scene 10

[As the image of Lex fades away, it is replaced by Zandra who is standing in her office, she is looking out over the city
with a dressing gown wrapped around her]

Flash Back

(Zandra, Ryan and Lex are sat trapped between the two grills when Amber appears with a plate of beans and asks if they
want to stay. The image is then replaced by Zandra and Salene having their first proper conversation)

End of Flash Back

(Zandra turns away from the window and moves further into the room where she takes a seat at the empty desk)

Flash Back

(Lex jumps Zandra and tries to rape her, Tai-San convincing her to marry Lex, her wedding to Lex)

End of Flash Back

Zandra: (Shakes her head) It’s in the past Zan…leave it there…like they left you for dead!

[Camera zooms in on her hard face before cutting to black]

Scene 11

[The camera fades in to the Coasters camp, and we come face to face with Harley. He has a concerned look on his face
and scratches his head.]

Harley: Lori?

(Harley moves to Lori's tent and moves the tent flap away.)

Harley: Lori, are you in here?

(Harley is met by silence and frowns.)

Harley: Where have you got to? Lori where are you?

[The camera fades out on Harley's concerned face and he picks up a flash of water, heading along the beach, as the
camera follows him.]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts to show Lex sat in a park near the Airport, he is sat on a swing and slowly lets himself go back and forth]

Lex: Eagle Mountain…seems so long ago!

Flash back

[Lex grabs hold of Zandra’s hand as the explosion goes off inside the observatory. He pulls her down a corridor but she
starts to slow down and she slips from his fingers]

Lex: Come on Zandra!

End of Flash Back

[Lex covers his face in his hands as he tries to remember what happened after that. Camera pans out before cutting to
the next scene]

Scene 13

[The camera cuts in to show Amber and Bray walking hand in hand outside the airport. As they stop, Bray wraps his arm
around Amber's waist and pulls her close. Kissing her passionately before she breaks away and rests her forehead against
his.]

Amber: Bray...
Bray: Mm...
Amber: You have to talk to Rain.
Bray: About what?
Amber (sighs): About Danni.

(Bray frowns as he pulls away from Amber and looks at her as though aliens have just invaded the planet.)

Bray: And why would I want to mention that vengeful cow to my daughter?
Amber: Because Rain doesn't understand why her mother left. She needs her father to sit down and explain it to her.
Bray: But?
Amber: Bray. You have to do this for Rain. Or she'll start to blame herself and its not her fault at all. She needs to know
that.

(Amber sighs as Bray nods.)

Bray: Okay. I'll do it. But it's not something I want to do.
Amber (smiles softly): I know.
Bray: Come here!

[Bray pulls Amber close, as he kisses her and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show Harley walking along the beach, in the distance he hears someone scream out for
help]

Harley: Lori?

(Harley breaks into a run and scans the near by area while calling out her name)

Lori: (Off Screen) Over here!

(Harley moves towards the sound of the voice and comes across Lori lying in the sand at a weird angle, one of her feet
buried in the sand)

Harley: what happened to you?
Lori: (rolls her eyes) I decided I wanted to find the white rabbit so tried to jump done this hole? What do you think
happened
Harley: (tries not to laugh) Sorry!

(Harley drops down by her side and pulls at her angle, causing her to cry out in pain, after awhile he is able to pull her
foot out causing her to sigh out in relief)

Harley: Better?
Lori: (Smiles) Much…thank you!
Harley: (Smiles back) Your welcome!

(Harley softly handles her foot in his hands causing her to blush red)

Harley: well I don’t think it’s broken but I wouldn’t attempt to put any pressure on it just yes, so we should rest here for
awhile then I will help you back to the camp.
Lori: sounds good to me

[The two young teenagers smile at each other as the camera pans out and cuts to black]

Scene 15

[The camera fades in from black, to show Patsy and KC's room, as the camera pans around the room we see Patsy is fast
asleep on the bed, and then as the camera moves around faster it focussing on Katy, the baby is awake in her crib and
wriggles around.]
KC (from outside the door): Pats?

(As KC walks in, we see that he spots Patsy and starts to tip toe in order not to wake her. He moves across the room to
the crib and he smiles when he sees that his daughter is awake. Reaching into the crib he picks up his daughter and
smiles down at her.)

KC: Hi, cutie.

(The baby gurgles back at him.)

KC: I think its time you and me took a walk. What do you say?

(Katy looks to KC and wriggles some more. KC smiles down adoringly at his daughter and smiles, as he raises Katy to his
shoulder.)

KC: I love you sweetheart. I never thought I would be any good at this father lark. But I love you, I love your tiny little
fingers, your cute little gurgles and the way you smell... my own father was no good. He was a waste of space, no good
for anything. But I am going to do anything for you baby girl... anything you'll ever need... I will give you!

[KC walks out of the room and down the corridor as he starts to hum to his daughter and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black and pans around Jack and Ellie’s empty room, the door is pushed opened and the two love
birds enter, returned from their holiday. Both have changed their clothes and have new hair styles and new tribal
markings. Jack drops both bags onto the floor before pulling Ellie into a tight embrace and kissing her]

Ellie: Thank you for an amazing time
Jack: Your more then welcome

(The two share another kiss, as Jack starts to lead Ellie towards the bed. As they reach the bed, he slowly starts to lower
her down when he spots an envelop on Ellie’s pillow. Jack reaches out for the envelop and passes it to Ellie)

Ellie: (Confused) That’s Alice’s writing!

(Ellie sits on the bed and Jack takes a seat next to her as she starts to open the letter. Camera slowly zooms in on Ellie’s
face as she reads the letter. Tears start to roll down her face as she reaches the end of the letter)

Jack: Ellie?
Ellie; It’s Alice…she’s left!

[Ellie busts into tears and throws herself into Jack, allowing him to wrap his arms around her. Camera pans out before
fading out to black]

Scene 17

[The camera shows Elissa as she waits in a corner of the slave quarters. One of Blaine's tops is in her hands as she
brings it to her nose and inhales the scent of him deeply. Tears form in the corner of her eyes as she cries.]

Elissa: Oh Blaine. How did it come to this ?

(Elissa starts to sob and quietens the sound with Blaine's top, by bringing it to her face and she muffles the sounds.)

Blaine: Elissa?

(Elissa looks up from her sobs and her eyes widen as she sees Blaine in front of her. He picks her up and holds her close,
his arms wrapping possessively around her. )

Blaine: Please stop crying Elissa. I can't take any more of it. I really can't!

[Elissa sobs even more as Blaine holds her close and the camera pans out, fading to black.]

Scene 18
[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Harley and Lori, the two of them are walking back to the camp,
Lori is hobbling slightly and leaning on Harley for support. The camera shows that the two of them are on the outskirts of
the Coasters camp, as Jonson comes storming towards them.]

Jonson (angrily): Where have you been?

(Lori shakes her head in disgust, as Harley frowns)

Harley: Lori was missing. I went to have a look for her. I found her and brought her back, end of story.

(Jonson's eyes narrow as he glares at the pair of them.)

Jonson: This isn't some holiday camp you know. You can't just storm off whenever you want and do what you want. You
need to tell people when you go and do something. We've been worried all day.
Lori: Sorry mum. Next time I go for a walk I'll get your permission.

(Jonson shakes his head and walks off in a huff, as Harley helps Lori hobble to the seating by the camp-fire.)

Lori: What's his problem?
Harley (frowns): I don't know. But I'm gonna go and find out. Are you okay?
Lori (nods): Yeah, I'm good!

[Lori watches as Harley walks off towards Jonson's tent and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 19

[The camera fades in and we see Ryan and KC sitting in the cafe, the two fathers watch as Jake plays with a toy train
and Katy lays in her bouncer.]

Ryan: It's funny, don't you think.
KC: What is?
Ryan: Well now you're a father. Don't you think about what sort of person they will be.
KC: Um. I guess I really hadn't thought about it until now.
Ryan: I always get excited. I wonder what kind of person that Jake will be, what he'll grow up to do, who'll he be... even
who'll he'll marry or date.

(KC suddenly looks scared.)

KC: Date?
Ryan: Yeah. One day you'll be a grandfather. Maybe.
KC: Date.... no I don't think so.
Ryan: Huh?
KC: Katy is never dating.
Ryan (laughs): And how do you intend to stop that? Lock her away?

(KC nods)

KC: If I have to! My daughter will never date, or go out... and will absolutely never have sex!

[Ryan shakes his head as he laughs in disbelief at KC's denial and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 20

[The camera shows the inside of Jonson's tent, as the camera pans around we see that Jonson is sitting on his bed and
Harley storms in through the doorway.]

Harley: What is your problem Jonson?

(Jonson doesn't look at Harley and instead continues to stare ahead at the tent wall.)

Harley: Hey, don't ignore me. What is bothering you. You were out of order to me and Lori. I don't appreciate being
treated liked I'm a little kid.
Jonson (yells): Well don't act like one then!
Harley: Hey!
(Jonson sighs and gets up, coming face to face with Harley as he does.)

Jonson: Nothings the matter. Now get out of here. And keep your nose out of things that don't concern you!

[Harley shakes his head in disbelief as he walks out and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 21

[Camera slowly fades in from the previous scene to show two Amazon girls making their way back to the office, in the
shadows, Lex slowly follows them, ducking behind bins and buildings when ever one of the girls turns to look behind
them.]

(Lex finally finds himself outside the Amazon base and observes the entrance, planning the best way to get in, he
suddenly spots Zandra walking past the entrance with two guys by her side, she is talking to them as they make their
way towards a stairway)

Lex: (to himself) I will get in!

[Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 22

[Camera cuts back to Jack and Ellie’s room to show the two of them unpacking their bags in silence, Jack casts a look at
Ellie and tries to smile at her]

Jack: Ellie, are you ok?

(Ellie suddenly stops what she is doing and covers her face with her hands where she starts to cry causing her whole
body to shake)

Jack: Oh Ellie!

(Jack moves to her side and wraps his arms around her and slowly starts to rock)

Jack: Everything will be fine Ellie…I promise
Ellie: (through sobs) Why…did…she leave…why didn’t she wait till….we got back
Jack: I guess she couldn’t wait any longer…but you got to have faith Ellie, that she will come back…

(Jack pulls away from Ellie and stares at her)

Jack: (Cont) She will be back, she wont be able to stay away from her baby sister, she loves you too much!

[Ellie shrugs unsure if Jack is telling the truth but allows him to take her into his arms again as the camera pans out and
cuts to the next scene]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts to show Lex still standing outside the Amazon base. He runs a hand through his hair before taking in a
deep breath]

Lex: This is it Lex!

(Lex breaks into a run and heads towards the door, when he reaches the door he slams his fist into the guards face
causing him to drop to the floor. Lex steps over the other guy and enters the building, he turns to the stairway to find
Zandra standing on the top step talking to someone else)

Lex: (shouts) Zandra!

(Zandra turns to face Lex, her face like thunder)

Zandra: Lex! What in hells name are you doing here…Guards!

(Les rushes up the stairs taking two at a name until he reaches Zandra’s side)
Lex: Please Zan…please! Please tell me what happen back on Eagle Mountain I need to know…I need to know why you
didn’t come back to the tribe…why you didn’t come back to me!

(While Lex is talking two guys rush up the stairs and each guy take one of Lex’s arms and drag him down the stairs)

Zandra: Get him out of here!

[Zandra turns away from Lex and the camera zooms in on her face to show that she isn’t effect by having Lex thrown
out. Camera zooms in on her face before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 24

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Elissa walking down the entrance road towards the doorway, a
determined look on her face as she walks into the airport and through the door.]

Elissa: Hello. Is anyone here?

(The camera pans around as we see Amber and Bray emerge from one of the nearby rooms.)

Amber: Who are you?
Elissa: Elissa. I'm from the Amazons.
Bray (eyes narrow): Did Zandra send you?

(Elissa shakes her head.)

Elissa: Zandra doesn't know I'm here. I need to know about her involvement with the Mallrats and her past. She won't
tell me anything, and I was hoping you would be able to tell me.

(Amber puts her hands on her hips.)

Amber: And why would we do that?
Elissa: Because you have unfinished business. And I think that she still has problems with what happened with the
Mallrats. And she needs some peace. Which only you can give her!

[Amber and Bray look at each other as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 25

[Camera slowly fades in from black to show Eagle Mountain. Camera pans around the observatory to show smoke still
coming out from the building. Camera then cuts to Amber’s and Zandra’s graves as Evanescence - Bring Me To Life starts
to play in the background]

How can you see into my eyes like open doors
Leading you down into my core
Where I've become so numb without a soul my spirit sleeping Somewhere cold
Until you find it there and lead it back home
wake me up Inside
Wake me up inside
Wake me up inside
Call my name and save me from the dark
Bid my blood to run
Before I come undone
Save me from the nothing I've become

(Camera zooms in on Zandra’s grave as some of the small rocks start to move, as Camera gets nearer the rocks move
more freely causing a gap to appear and out from the grave a cut and bloody hand appears reaching out for air)

Now that I know what I'm without
You can't just leave me
Breathe into me and make me real
Bring me to life

(The hand starts to pull of the rocks in a fast movement before another hand reaches for freedom and an ear piecing
scream escapes from the gap)

Wake me up inside
Wake me up inside
Call my name and save me from the dark
Bid my blood to run
Before I come undone
Save me from the nothing I've become
Bring me to life
I've been living in lie, there is nothing inside

(As the rocks start to roll away, Zandra’s bloody head appears, she is covered in cuts and bruises and has tears rolling
down her face. She uses all the strength she has in her body to pull the rest of herself out of the grave before her body
gives in and she collapses on the floor in a heap)

Frozen inside without your touch without your love darling
Only you are the life among the dead

(Camera slowly pans out on the scene, as Zandra rolls herself into a ball before the screen starts to fade to black)

All this time I can't believe I couldn't see
Kept in the dark but you were there in front of me
I've been sleeping a thousand years it seems
Got to open my eyes to everything
Without a thought without a voice without a soul
Don't let me die here
There must be something more
Bring me to life

[End Credits cut in]
            Episode 9 - Beat Again




          Damn, the doctor's just finished telling me
      There's no time, losing you could be the end of me
       And that I should do the things that I wanna do
          How could I without you, without you, ooh

                'Cause you're the only one I let in
           Tell me how to stop this feeling spreading
           I'm hoping somehow that you know, ooh

    Let's just get back together, we should've never broke up
        They're telling me that my heart won't beat again
We should've stayed together, 'Cause when you left me it stopped
        They're telling me that my heart won't beat again

                 Won't beat again, it's killing me
                         Hey, hey, hey

        If I died, yeah would you come, to my funeral?
  Would you cry, would you feel some regret that we didn't try?
          Or would you fall apart the same as I, I, I, I

            Oh, and would it always haunt you baby?
            That you missed your chance to save me
                                               'Cause you know it's not too late
                                                        Hey, hey ,hey

                                Let's just get back together, we should've never broke up
                                    They're telling me that my heart won't beat again
                            We should've stayed together, 'Cause when you left me it stopped
                                    They're telling me that my heart won't beat again

                                              Won't beat again, it's killing me
                                              That my heart won't beat again
                                             Won't beat again, it's killing me hey,
                                                         I need you

                                              Back in my arms, I need love CPR
                                                'Cause it's getting so cold, ooh
                                         I need you back again or else I'll never mend
                                                And girl if I go, I go, I go, I go

                                Let's just get back together, we should've never broke up
                                    They're telling me that my heart won't beat again
                            We should've stayed together, 'Cause when you left me it stopped
                                    They're telling me that my heart won't beat again

                                               Won't beat again, it's killing me
                                               That my heart, won't beat again
                                                       Won't beat again
                                                  It's killing me, hey, come

                                             I'm   beggin',   please,   don't   let   me   go
                                             I'm   beggin',   please,   don't   let   me   go
                                             I'm   beggin',   please,   don't   let   me   go
                                             I'm   beggin',   please,   don't   let   me   go


Scene 1

[The camera fades in from the opening credits as we once again see Elissa. This time she is walking side by side with
someone, and as the camera pans around we see that it is Amber. She is alone with Elissa. The two girls walk in silence
for a few moments when Amber starts to talk.]

Amber: You must be a good friend!
Elissa (frowns): Huh?
Amber: I mean, you and Zandra, you must be good friends. For you to do this for her.

(Elissa says nothing and looks ahead.)

Elissa: Zandra's been there for me. She rescued our tribe as it was about to fall apart. And now she needs me, although
she'll never say that she does. Seeing you Mallrats, I think it hit her harder than she'd ever admit to herself. And I hope
you can help her.
Amber (nods): I hope so. It's been almost 7 years since I last saw her. But I have a feeling that I'll be better able to
understand her more than anyone else.

(The sound of a twig breaking can be heard off screen as Elissa and Amber turn around, as the camera pans around and
shows that Zandra is standing behind them.)

Zandra: And why do you think that Amber? What makes you qualified to be able to understand any problem that I may....
(Zandra glares at Elissa) or may not have!

(Amber sighs and smiles as she looks at her old friend.)

Amber: Because, your problems started on Eagle Mountain. And I don't believe you've gotten over them.

(Zandra looks at Amber, her eyes narrow, before she raises an eyebrow.)
Zandra: You too

(Amber nods.)

Zandra: Fine. This way.

[Zandra points in the direction of the office entrance as Amber looks back at Elissa and the camera zooms to Elissa's
hopeful face before fading to black.]

Scene 2

[The camera fades in from black to Tally's room. As the camera pans around we see that the room is full of poetry books,
the camera pans across the books to show the titles, before coming to rest on Tally as she sits in the middle of the room,
a pen and pad of paper on her lap.]

Tally: This is supposed to be easy!

(Tally picks up a piece of paper and throws it into an ever growing pile of discarded paper.)

Tally: Poetry is supposed to be simple, free flowing thought! Not an essay! Now chill!

[Tally takes a deep breath and lays back down on the floor, staring at the ceiling as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from black to show Lex storming down the main corridor of the airport, he has a dark look on his
face and stormed pasty KC and Ryan who look at each other and watch as Lex storms into his room.]

Ryan: Lex?
Lex: I'm not in the mood!

(The camera pans around to show May who is sitting with Theo in Lex's room. Lex glares at May.)

Lex: Do you mind?

(May looks a little confused and looks up at Lex.)

May: Um, no.
Lex: Is Theo ok?
May (nods): Yeah. He's fine. He just woke up from his nap.
Lex (curtly): Good. Could you leave me and my son alone?

(May shrugs and walks out of the room, she turns around to speak to Lex when the sound of a door slamming is heard
and May realises that Lex has slammed the door on her.)

May: Lex?!
Ryan: Something wrong May?

(May shakes her head.)

May: I think something s wrong Ryan.

[The camera pans from May to Ryan and then through Lex's door as he sits with his son, before the camera fades to
black.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Zandra walking into her office with Amber behind her, as Amber walks
into the room she closes the door behind her. Zandra turns round to face Amber to see that Amber is smiling]

Amber: It really is good to see you Zandra
Zandra: Like wise Amber…it seems neither of us really died on Eagle Mountain then!

(Amber shakes her head, as Zandra sits on the edge of her desk leaving Amber to stand in the middle of the room)
Amber: (Breaks the silence) what happened Zandra?
Zandra: What do you mean?
Amber: How did you survive…what happened on Eagle mountain to you!

(Zandra shakes her head and turns away from Amber)

Zandra: It’s been a long time since Eagle Mountain Amber, I don’t feel the need to bring it up!

(Zandra stands up and moves to the window)

Amber: I know how you feel, I was left behind

(Spins round to face Amber)

Zandra: (Snaps) You have no idea how I feel Amber…we are not the same!
Amber: (Raises an eyebrow) Really…when I “died” I was found by someone called Pride and he and his tribe welcomed
me in with open arms...soon I started to forget about the Mallrats and became their leader under the name of Eagle…so
yea I kinda do understand what your going through…when Bray walked back into my life I wanted to run away again…
move further away from the Mallrats but I couldn’t.

(Zandra’s face starts to soften as she listens to Amber’s story)

Zandra: (Cuts in) But your grave was untouched…I don’t understand!

(Amber lets out a laugh while she shakes her head)

Amber: Ebony!

[Camera zooms in on Amber’s face before the screen fades out to black]

Scene 5

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Trudy and Slade outside the airport. Instead of their usual attire,
they are wearing jogging bottoms and t-shirts, and an area of grass has been cleared of stones and twigs. The two of
them are standing opposite each other, as they circle around each other.]

Slade: So, when you're ready. I want you to attack me!

(Trudy frowns and shakes her head.)

Trudy: I'm not going to attack you Slade!
Slade: You need to. Then I can show you how to defend an attack.

(Trudy sighs and takes a couple of deep breaths before she nods and runs at Slade.)

(In slow motion, Slade sidesteps Trudy's attack as she falls forward and cries out as she puts her hands out to hit her
fall.)

Slade: See? Easy.

(Trudy doesn't get up from the ground and groans, as Slade approaches her and kneels down beside her.)

Slade: Trudy? Are you okay?

(Trudy groans and rolls over.)

Trudy: No! I hurt my ankle!
Slade: Can you stand?
Trudy (sighs): I can try!

(Trudy holds onto Slade as she tries to pull herself up and collapses down onto the floor, groaning as she does.)

Trudy: I think I twisted it!
Slade: Right. Lesson for today is over!

(Slade bends down and scoops up Trudy, bending down to kiss her face as he does.)

Trudy (sheepishly): Okay!

[Slade laughs as he carries Trudy back into the airport and heads towards their room, the camera fading to black.]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in from black to show Lori lying on her make shift bed with her foot resting, she has one arm draped over
the side of the bed and her over arm is resting over her face, covering her eyes]

(Lori mumbles a few words and stirs causing her arm to drop. Camera zooms in on her face)

Off screen Male voice: Hey!

(Lori slowly opens her eyes to find Harley staring down at her, before she is able to speak, Harley lowers himself brushing
his lips against her lips causing a moan to slip through her slightly parted lips)

Harley: (Whispers) I’ve wanted you since the moment I met you!

(Lori reaches up and wraps her arms around Harley’s neck bringing him closer down to her, causing their body’s to grind
against each other, causing moans to escape from both of their lips)

Harley: (husky) I want you now!

(Lori turns her body to the side slightly causing her to knock her injured foot against the hut wall, sitting in up with a
start Lori cries out in pain to realise she is on her own and the whole thing was a dream)

Lori: Oh boy!

[Shaking her head, Lori slowly allows her body to drop back onto the bed. Camera pans out before cutting to the next
scene]

Scene 7

[Camera cuts to show Phoenix and Apollo standing in a large open room, Phoenix walks further in while Apollo leans
against the wall crossing his arms over his chest. Phoenix turns to face his younger brother and shakes his head]

Phoenix: Are you going to sulk all day?
Apollo: I don’t understand why it’s always us who get stuck on clean up duty!
Phoenix: Don’t be such a drama queen, the city needs sorting out and everyone is doing their part!

(Phoenix turns his back on his brother and moves further into the room)

Phoenix: It doesn’t seem that damaged by the hurricane!

(Camera cuts to Apollo who pushes himself away from the wall and walks further into the room at a angle, he reaches a
large object which is covered in a dust covered sheet)

Apollo: I don’t think anyone has been here before the virus!

(Apollo reaches for the sheet and pulls it off causing a shower of dust to cover him)

Apollo: !ow!

(Camera pans out to show an old news printing press, Phoenix comes up behind his brother)

Phoenix: That is pretty amazing (places an hand on his brothers shoulder) Come on have to inspect another five buildings
before we head home!
Apollo: (Rolls his eyes) Oh goodie!

[Camera pans out as the two brothers head away from the machine and towards the next room]
Scene 8

[The camera fades in from the previous scene as we see Patsy kneel in front of Cloe's grave, and place a bunch of yellow
flowers on the grave. Tears form in the corner of her eyes as the camera pans out and fades back in on KC, in his room
as the sound of Katy screaming fills the screen.]

KC: Come on Katy, please be good for your daddy.

(Katy continues to scream, her face going bright red as KC picks her up.)

KC (get frustrated): I don't understand, I fed you, I've changed you, I've burped you!

(KC tries to stroll up and down the room.)

KC: I hold you, you scream! I put you down, you scream!

(Katy continues to scream, waving her little arms around as she does.)

KC: Please!

[Katy continues to cry as KC sighs and tries to walk up and down the room with his daughter, the camera fading out on
his frustrated face.]

Scene 9

[Camera cuts back to the Amazon base, here we find that Zandra and Amber have moved to the other side of the office
and are sitting on a corner sofa]

Amber: (Cont) and that’s when she showed me the picture…the picture of her, Bray and their “baby”!

(Zandra shakes her head, disgusted with what she is hearing)

Amber: I still can’t believe I listened to what she was saying, I was so confused, so angry at Bray that at the moment
everything made sense.
Zandra: And that’s when you joined the Eco tribe?

(Amber nods)

Amber: For awhile I was happy then they walked back in my life, Bray, Lex, Dal and Ebony…and Bray made her tell the
truth…she had made the whole thing up, some twisted fantasy world she had made up in her head to make herself feel
good, to have the perfect life she always wanted!
Zandra: That Ebony has always been a snake…yet she is still in the tribe?
Amber: (Laughs) We can’t seem to shake her off, no matter how much I try!

(Silence falls over the two girls, as they both think over their pasts)

Amber: (breaks the silence) Do you remember what happened to you on Eagle Mountain?
Zandra: (Shrugs) Bits and pieces…yea…I made myself forget what happened, but lately things have started coming back
to me!

(Flash back of Zandra pulling herself out from her own grave)

Zandra: I wish I could forget all of it
Amber: (Nods) So do I…but we can’t Zandra…our past is our past and it makes who we are today!

(Zandra pushes herself up from the sofa and moves back to the window)

Amber: I’m here for you Zandra when you’re ready to talk about it!
Zandra: (smiles) Thanks Amber!

[Camera zooms in on Amber’s face before the screen fades out to black]

Scene 10
[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Cass sitting in her room, Jake is playing in the corner of the room
with a toy train as Cass reads a book. Hearing a knock at the door, Cass frowns and looks up, she shivers when she sees
that it is Ryan.]

Ryan: Hi. I'm here for Jake.

(Cass says nothing and nods.)

Jake: Daddy!

(Ryan bends down as he opens his arms and Jake runs into the. Ryan laughs as he picks up his son and spins his
around.)

Ryan: Hey little dude! Ready to go play?
Jake (nods): Yes.
Ryan: Say goodbye to your mummy!

(Jake laughs and jumps up on Cass's bed, kissing his mother goodbye as he runs back to his father.)

Cass: Bye Jake!
Jake: Bye mummy!

(Ryan nods at Cass.)

Ryan: I'll have his back for later on!
Cass: Okay. Bye.

(Ryan and Jake walk out of the room, Cass sighs as she looks around and realises she is by herself. )

Cass: And then there was one!

[Cass sighs as she looks around and picks up a family photo from the bedside table. The photo is of Cass, Ryan and the
twins. Running her hands over Kacie's face, Cass starts to sob quietly and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 11

[The camera pans in from black to show Bray jnr and Rain playing in Rain's room. Rain is playing with a train set as Bray
jnr is sitting colouring in a picture. Bray jnr stops and looks up at Rain.]

Bray jnr: Can I play with the train set?

(Rain shakes her head and smiles.)

Rain: No. I'm playing with it!

(Bray jnr sighs and continues drawing, before he slams down his pencil.)

Bray jnr: But I want to play with it!
Rain: No. It's my turn!
Bray jnr: Learn to share!
Rain: Go away Bray!

(Bray frowns and snatches up the train.)

Rain (screams): Give it back!
Bray: No!

(Bray holds the train close to him, Rain moves forward and tries to tug the train back, the two of them are arguing on it,
when Bray jnr suddenly lets go, and the train falls back, slamming the train into Rain's face as she falls to the floor
screaming.)

(Bray comes running in and looks around, he sees Bray jnr standing still and Rain lying on the floor screaming, she has a
bruise on her face and blood running from her nose.)
Bray: Bray jnr what is going on?
Bray jnr: She started it!

(Bray shakes his head and picks up Rain, she wraps her arms around his neck.)

Rain (sobbing): It hurts daddy!
Bray: I know sweetie. Let me see!

(Bray looks closely at Rain's face and frowns.)

Bray: Did you hit her Bray jnr?
Bray jnr: No!
Bray: Well she's injured and you're not!
Bray jnr: But...
Bray: Go to bed, right now son. And stay there until I tell you that you can leave!
Bray jnr: I HATE YOU!

[Bray jnr runs out of Rain's room screaming as he does, whilst Bray carries Rain out of the room and the camera fades to
black.]

Scene 12

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Amazon camp, Elissa tucks her hair behind her ears as she
walks in the slave area and points to one of the slaves.]

Elissa: You. Come with me now!

(The slave nods and follows Elissa out of the room. Elissa leads the way towards a quiet area at the back of the office.)

Elissa: You know of the Mallrats?

(The slave lowers his head in respect and nods.)

Elissa: I want you to find out what you can about them. And report back to me. Only to me. (Elissa's eyes narrow.)

Elissa: Do I make myself clear?

(The slave nods as Elissa waves him on.)

Elissa: Good.

[The camera fades to black.]

Scene 13

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show the Coasters camp, Tully walks across the view of the camera and
then off screen as he once again heads down the beach to go fishing. The camera then zooms back to show Jonson and
Harley sitting around the camp-fire. Jonson is sharpening a knife as Harley washes dishes.]

Jonson: Want to tell me what's bugging you?

(Harley frowns as he looks at Jonson.)

Harley: What are you talking about?
Jonson: There's obviously something bothering you Harley, why don't you just tell me?

(Harley sighs as he takes a deep breath.)

Harley: You have to ease up Jonson. Stop being so hard.
Jonson: On who?
Harley: On me, on Lori, on Tully. On us all. You're not the leader Jonson. We don't a leader for the reason that none of us
wants to be bossed around or report to one single person.
Jonson: Hey!
Harley (shrugs): Well, you asked!
Jonson: That doesn't mean you have to be so harsh!
Harley: Sorry.

(Jonson stands up to walk away.)

Jonson: You know, I come across as harsh. But I have feelings! Don't forget that!

[Jonson walks off as Harley watches with a worried frown on his face and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 14

[The camera cuts to Ryan and Trudy sitting in the cafe. Brady is playing with Jake in the corner, while Trudy peels some
potatoes for the Mallrats. Ryan picks up a peeler and begins to help.]

Trudy: You don't have to help me peel potatoes Ryan. I know it's your afternoon with Jake. You should spend your time
with him.

(Ryan looks to his son and smiles.)

Ryan: I needed a break, he wore me out. We went for a long walk, which ended in a hike with me carrying him around
and being told I was a horse. Very tiring. So the potatoes make a nice distraction.

(Trudy raises an eyebrow as she nods.)

Trudy: Fair enough.
Ryan: I did want to talk to you though!

(Trudy points the peeler at Ryan.)

Trudy: Ah-ha, I knew it. What is it?
Ryan (laughs): Well, now that I'm looking after Jake more. I want to be able to take care of him properly, and if I'm
honest... I can't cook, and I was hoping that you would be able to help me out.
Trudy: You want me to teach you to cook?
Ryan (nods): Yeah... just the basics. If you could.
Trudy (sighs): On one condition.
Ryan: What?
Trudy: You help me with the rest of the potatoes!
Ryan (laughs): Yeah. I think that's a good deal!

[The camera pans to Ryan's happy face and fades to black.]

Scene 15

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer packing her bags, Camera pans around to show Apollo standing in the
doorway, Dreamer catches his eyes and she smiles at him]

Apollo: Moving out?
Dreamer: (Nods) I decided it was time to move back to the airport, as much as I like the pub it’s kinda weird with just
Axel and Darryl here!
Apollo: (Laughs) I bet it is!

(Apollo moves further into the room, picking up a pair of boots of the floor on his way and hands them over to Dreamer.
Dreamer takes the boots and places them on top of her clothes before she closes the lid and does up the zip)

Apollo: You should have asked me to help you!
Dreamer: I’m not helpless you know Apollo, I used to be the leader of the Freedom Fighters.
Apollo: (nods) Yea before you hit your head.
Dreamer: And I’m getting better now!

(Dreamer goes to pull the suitcase of the bed, but Apollo quickly brushes past her and takes the handle)

Apollo: I’ll carry it for you!
Dreamer: Thank you!
(As the two make their way out of the pub, Apollo turns to face Dreamer)

Apollo: Do you think…,me and you will…well you know…become a couple?
Dreamer: (Smiles) Come on Apollo you know as well as I do that the future holds many mysteries…so I'm not going to
make any promises!
Apollo: (smiles) So that’s a yes?

(Dreamer laughs and gently hits Apollo over the back of his head as they walk out of the bar)

[Camera pans around the empty street as the two Mallrats head towards the airport dragging the suitcase in the middle
of them. Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 16

[The camera fades in to Patsy's room, as she walks over to the crib and places Katy in, she bends down and brings the
blanket up to cover the baby. Smiling down at her daughter, Patsy looks happy when she glances over her shoulder. The
camera follows Patsy's gaze and we see that Brady is standing in the doorway.]

Patsy: Brady. Come in.

(Brady smiles and enters the room, she walks over to the crib to where Patsy is and smiles when Katy's hand reaches
through the crib bars and wraps around her finger.)

Brady: She has a strong grip.

(Patsy nods and smiles.)

Patsy: She's a fighter is my baby girl.
Brady: I came to ask. If I could look after her sometimes. If I could be the one to watch her.

(Patsy looks down at Brady and smiles)

Patsy: You're grown up so much Brady. You're becoming a proper little woman.
Brady: Does that mean I can?
Patsy (shakes her head): Brady. You're too young to look after her by yourself. But I can always do with some help.

(Brady looks upset and sighs.)

Patsy: You'll understand when you have a baby of your own. When you're a parent you'll find your protective! Do you
want to help make her milk?

[The camera pans to show Brady as she nods at Patsy and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in from black to show Ebony folding up Flame's clothes, camera pans around to show Lex storm in, he
walks up to Ebony and grabs her on the shoulder to turn her around to face him]

(Ebony pushes Les off her and stands her ground)

Ebony: (Frowns) What's the deal Lex?
Lex: You tell me Ebony?
Ebony: (Rolls her hands in front of her) like?
Lex: Like the fact you made up Amber's death...so what happened to Zandra?
Ebony: (Coughs) Zandra?

(Lex nods moving closer to Ebony)

Ebony: I have no idea what your talking about Lex...as far as I was aware she died on Eagle Mountain! I know as much
as you do!
Lex: What ever you say!

(Lex turns to leave, but slowly turns around and places a hand on Ebony, very close to her neck)
Lex: (Cont) But if I find out you did have something to do with this I swear I will kill you!

[Lex leaves the room, camera zooms in on Ebony who crashes onto her bed, hiding her face in her hands. Camera fades
out to black]

Scene 18

[Camera cuts back to the Amazon base, to find Amber and Zandra sat in one of the staff rooms in the office building,
they are sat at a small table and each of them have a mug of coffee sat in front of them]

Zandra: And the others..Dal? Jack? Salene? Cloe?

(Amber drops her head closing her eyes for a second)

Amber: Dal and Cloe passed away!
Zandra: Oh I’m so sorry Amber, you and Dal were so close!

(Amber nods as images of Dal and Cloe flash on the screen)

Amber: Jack is married now to Ellie, who joined soon after Eagle Mountain, Patsy and KC are married and have just had
their first child..
Zandra: (Cuts in) Lots of changes then…I remember when Jack was still the Tribe geek!
Amber: (Smiles) It’s seems a long time since Jack was our geek! So many Mallrats have come and gone since you “died”
Zandra..so many deaths!

(Images of the Mallrats who have passed away over the season’s flash across the scenes, Zandra jumps up from her chair
and turns away from Amber)

Zandra: I think you should go Amber
Amber: What?
Zandra: I think its time you went!

(Amber slowly stands up, unsure of what just happened)

Amber: I’m sorry if I upset you Zandra…I didn’t mean to drag up the past but you did ask!
Zandra: (nods) I know… but its still hard to accept the past

(Amber walks up behind Zandra and places a hand on her old friends shoulder)

Amber: It really is good to see you again Zandra…the other Mallrats are over the moon to hear you are still alive!

[Zandra nods her head again, as Amber slips past the old Mallrat and closed the staff room door behind her. Camera pans
around and zooms in on Zandra’s hard face before cutting to black]

Scene 19

[Camera cuts in from black to show Lori sat on her make shift bed, her good leg is tucked under her over leg with her
foot resting on a chair. Camera zooms in to show Lori staring into the darkness. Camera pans around to show Harley
walking into the tent, giving Lori a smile but when she doesn’t return the smile, his own smile drops]

Harley: Everything OK Lori?
Lori: (Looks up) I’m sorry Harley but I cant stay here much longer
Harley: What? What you talking about?

(Harley moves further into the room before he takes a seat on the edge of the bed)

Lori: I need to leave…I need to find my sister Harley, it’s been to long!
Harley: (shakes his head) You can’t not yet….you need to let your ankle rest!
Lori: (Nods) As soon as it’s healed I’m leaving, if I keep getting distracted I might never find her again!
Harley: I understand!

(Harley smiles at her before taking one of her hands into his own)
Harley: When your ankle is healed, you can go and find your sister and I will help you!
Lori: (shakes her head) You don’t have to do that!
Harley: (smiles) I know but I want to
Lori: Thank you!

[Camera pans out as the two friend’s start talking about which road to take to find Lori’s sister. Camera cuts to the next
scene]

Scene 20

[Camera cuts to show Lex sat at one of the small tables at Alice’s bar, camera pans out to show Ryan walking towards the
table in his hands he is carrying two pints of beer, he places them onto the table before taking a seat opposite Lex]

Lex: (Takes a sip from his glass) I still can’t believe it…Zandra alive!
Ryan: (Nods) it doesn’t seem real does it, after all this time she wasn’t really dead!
Lex: I just wish our paths had crossed earlier, I loved her so much Ryan, I really did and when she died I didn’t think I
was going to cope but now she’s back again, we could have had a life together

(Ryan takes a long sip from his drink before he speaks)

Ryan: Lex…I know your shocked…beyond shocked but Zandra hasn’t been part of your life for a long time now, you are
two completely different people now, you have a son to look after now and she has her tribe. It’s like me and Salene I
really did believe we were meant to be together but over the years we both changed!
Lex: it’s not like that with me and Zandra!
Ryan: (Shakes his head) NO it’s not, because you have Theo, Theo is your son and he comes before anyone else now
Lex…do you understand me! Theo comes before Zandra

(Lex slams his pint glass on the table and stands up)

Lex: (shouts) Do you think I don’t know that?
Ryan: Sorry!

(Lex slowly sits back down and runs one of his hands through his hair)

Lex: God…things are really going to change round here aren’t they?

[Ryan nods as he goes for another sip from his drink. Lex looks down to realise he has already drunk all of his own drink.
Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 21

[Camera fades in from black to show Amber walking through the Amazon base, pulling on her coat while she walks
through the building. A group of male slaves walk past her and Amber locks eyes with one of the slaves as he walks past
her]

(Spinning on her heels, Amber stares at his back)

Amber: Ram?

(The slave turns back to face Amber and gives her a half hearted smile before he disappears in the crowd of slaves)

Amber: (To herself) It can’t be…can it?

[Amber shakes her head as she rushes out of the building and heads back towards the airport. Camera pans out before
fading to black]

Scene 22

[The camera fades in from black to show Brady and Trudy sitting outside the airport, the mother and daughter are having
a picnic, as Brady picks up a sandwich and smiles at her mother.]

Trudy: Did you have fun with Patsy earlier on?

(Brady nods as she finishes eating her sandwich.)
Brady: Yes. She let me give her a bottle. It was amazing.
Trudy: I'm glad.
Brady: She said that I could help her out with Katy.
Trudy: That's nice.
Brady: Yes. But I'm not allowed to look after her by myself.
Trudy: Did she say because it was you're too young?
Brady: Yes. But she also said that it was because I don't have a baby of my own.
Trudy: Huh?
Brady: I want a baby of my own.
Trudy: Excuse me?
Brady: I want a baby so I can look after them and love them. Can you help me have a baby mummy?

(As the camera focuses on Brady a thud can be heard.)

Brady: Mummy?

[The camera pans to Trudy who is lying on the floor, her eyes at the back of her head as Brady rushes over to her and
the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts to show Zandra lying in bed on her own with her covers wrapped around her, her eyes suddenly snap open
and she lets out an ear piecing scream]

Zandra: NOOOO!

(Zandra throws her covers of herself and climbs out of her bed. Camera follows Zandra as she moves further into office
part of her room. Zandra starts to pull things of the shelves and lets them smash on the floor not caring that her hands
are getting cut up)

(Zandra lets her body drop to the floor and she holds up her bloody hands to her face)

Zandra: (Whispers) My baby!

[Camera zooms in on Zandra’s bloody hands before fading out to black]

Scene 24

[The camera cuts in as we see Slade following Brady out of the airport door, as Brady points to where she and Trudy
were having lunch.]

Slade: Over here?

(Brady nods, as the camera follows them and we come face to face with an unconscious Trudy. Slade drops to his knees
as he bends down to look at Trudy.)

Slade (worriedly): Trudy?
Brady: Is she okay? Is mummy okay?

(Slade leans down to listen for Trudy's breathing and sighs with relief.)

Slade: She's fine Brady. She's just fainted. Let's get her to bed.

[Slade picks up Trudy as Brady follows him and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Ryan walking up to the Amazon base, members of the tribe eye him
up as he makes his way towards the front door]

Ryan: (Clears his throat) I'm here to see Zandra
Guard 1: Sorry mate not a chance
Ryan: Please were old friends
Guard 1: (shakes his head) I don't care, she could be your sister but your still not getting in!

(Ryan shakes his head ans heads back the way he came)

Zandra: (off screen) Ryan?

(Ryan slowly turns around to come face to face with Zandra and can't help but smile when he sees his old friend)

Ryan: We need to talk
Zandra: (Nods) I know!

[Ryan walks towards Zandra and follows her into the office building. Camera pans around to show Elissa standing behind
the tree's with her hood up.]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 10 - We Want The Same Thing




           We dream the same dream
         We want the same thing ...ooh...
           We dream the same dream
         We want the same thing ...ooh...

                Here is my case
           We've got no time to waste
          Cuz we want the same thing

               We're fighting a war
           But we don't know what for
          Cuz we want the same thing

           I know we're different now
            Different as night and day
                 But still I want you
              I just want you to stay

            I wanna take this chance
              I want to be with you
           Cuz what you're looking for
               I am looking for too
                                                We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                                 And all that we need is to
                                                      See it together
                                                We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                             For now, for love, forever, amen

                                                    I look in your eyes and
                                                   I know deep inside that
                                                   We want the same thing

                                                    Breaking the chains that
                                                     Just keep us in shame
                                                  Cuz we want the same thing

                                                   No matter what we say
                                                    No matter what we do
                                                    Beyond the battlelines
                                                  Baby we know what's true

                                                We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                                 And all that we need is to
                                                      See it together
                                                We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                             For now, for love, forever, amen

                                               We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                               We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...

                                                We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                                 And all that we need is to
                                                      See it together
                                                We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                             For now, for love, forever, amen

                                               We dream the same dream
                                             We want the same thing ...ooh...
                                                   (repeat till fade)


Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits to show Zandra and Ryan walking side by side through the garden at the back of
the office building.]

Zandra: I'm sorry about your daughter Ryan
Ryan: (nods) We will find her...I know we will!

(The two continue to walk until they take a seat on a nearby bench)

Ryan: (Breaks the silence) I really thought you were dead Zandra
Zandra: (shakes her head) Ryan please don't!
Ryan: Why didn't you come and find us?
Zandra: People change...things change...Ryan I was left for dead, do you really think I wanted to find the tribe who left
me for dead!

(Silence falls over the pair again as Ryan turns away from Zandra)
Zandra: I'm guessing Tai-San finally got her man when I “died”!
Ryan: (looks up) Tai-San died Zandra, she died during giving birth to hers and Lex's son!
Zandra: (Chocked) Lex...has a son!
Ryan: Theo!

(Zandra pushes herself up from the bench and straightens out her clothes)

Zandra: I've got things to sort out...I think it's best you go Ryan!
Ryan: (Stands up) Zandra!
Zandra: Please Ryan, just go!

[Zandra walks past Ryan and back towards the office building, she passes to fellow members of her tribe and they walk
towards Ryan. The two girls lead Ryan away from the entrance of the building. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black to show Jack walking along a corridor in the airport carrying two cups of coffee, he enters a
room and smiles at someone behind the camera. Camera pans around to show Apollo lying on his bed. Apollo looks up at
Jack and raises an eyebrow]

Apollo: Something tells me you want to talk!

(Jack nods as he moves further into the room and hands one of the cups to Apollo, Apollo accepts the cup as he pushes
himself up. Jack then takes a seat next to his friend)

Jack: It's Ellie...
Apollo: Is she OK?
Jack: At the moment yes...but how long that will last? I don't know!

(Apollo frowns in confusion)

Apollo: I don't know what your talking about Jack!
Jack: With Alice gone...I'm just scared that Ellie will slip back into her old habits and I just don't know if I can watch her
go through it all again, I need help!
Apollo: Do you really think she will go back that way? After everything?

(Jack nods before he takes a sip from his cup)

Jack: I really do! (locks eyes with Apollo) I think this time she will end up killing herself!

[Camera zooms in on Jack's concerned face before camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 3

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Trudy laying on her bed, as the camera pans in close, Trudy's
eyelids flutter and her eyes open with a start.]

Trudy: Brady?!

(The camera pans back as we see Slade sitting in a nearby chair stand up and move to besides Trudy as Trudy sits up.)

Trudy: Where is she?
Slade: She's playing with Bray jnr.

(Trudy sighs and looks at Slade.)

Slade: Do you want to tell me why you fainted?
Trudy: Um. Something Brady said. It shocked me.
Slade: What did she say?

(Trudy sighs again as she looks up at Slade.)

Trudy: She said she wanted a baby. Not a brother or sister, a baby of her own.
(Slade blinks a couple of times.)

Slade: What?
Trudy (nods): Yes.
Slade: That's a little odd for a 7 year old to think that way.
Trudy: You're telling me. Hearing that is what made me faint.
Slade: Yeah. I can understand why.
Trudy: But Slade. What are we going to do? I can't have my daughter thinking its okay for her to get pregnant.

(Slade sighs and pulls Trudy into his arms.)

Slade: We'll think of something. Trust me.

[The camera pans around to Trudy's worried face before fading to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Ryan walking into the airport, he slips his jacket off and throws it over
the back of a nearby chair. Camera follows Ryan as he makes his way along the hallway until he reaches the main
stairway]

Off screen: Ryan!

(Camera pans up to show Lex walking down the stairway with Theo in his arms)

Lex: did you speak to her then? Did you see her Ryan?

(Ryan nods as he takes a seat on the bottom step, Lex takes a seat next to him)

Lex: Ryan?

(Ryan looks up with a grave expression on his face)

Ryan: I hate to say this Lex, but Zandra isn't the same Zandra we used to know! I think it screwed her up, you know
leaving her up there!
Lex: (cuts in) We all thought she was dead!
Ryan: (shakes his head) But she wasn't Lex...Zandra wasn't dead and we left her up on Eagle Mountain to die, we
destroyed her life! We made her change!

(Lex stands up to protest but Amber appears with Bray)

Amber: I agree with Ryan...Zandra is no longer the innocent girl we knew back when we were younger!
Bray: Do you think she could turn dangerous?
Amber: (nods) I think we have to be very careful with her...and her tribe!

[Camera cuts between the four members of the Mallrats before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 5

[The camera shows Ebony leaving her room, as she slips out of the room, she picks up Flame and holds him to her
shoulder, hushing him as she does. Walking quickly down the corridor, Ebony reaches Amber's room and knocks before
pushing open the door.]

(The camera pans around to show the inside of the room and we see that Amber is folding clean laundry. As she turns
around she rolls her eyes at Ebony.)

Amber: Whatever it is, I'm not interested!
Ebony (smirks): I don't even open my mouth and you send me away?

(Amber puts her hands on her hips and looks Ebony in the eyes.)

Amber: So what do you want?
Ebony: To talk. Mother to mother.
(Amber shakes her head as she looks at Flame.)

Amber: Don't use your son that way! He's not a bartering chip.
Ebony: Whatever. How did it go with Zandra?
Amber: Why? What's it to you?

(Ebony looks at Amber and sighs)

Ebony: I just was curious.
Amber: Why? Worried she'd blame you for Eagle Mountain, for leaving her behind. Oh, no wait... that was me you did
that to. Why are you even here Ebony? Now you have Flame you act all innocent, but I'm sorry, I don't buy it! So just get
lost!

[Ebony turns on her heel as she walks out of the room and Amber sighs, returning to fold the laundry as the camera
fades to black.]

Scene 6

[The camera cuts in and we see Zandra sitting in her room, she is once again staring out of the window, when we
flashback to an earlier time in the tribe.]

Flashback

(We are back at Series 1, when Lex has left to find his 'cure' for the virus. Zandra sits in the bathroom by herself a
discarded pregnancy test on the floor, the camera pans to the test and we see that it is positive. The camera then fades
back to Zandra.)

Zandra (whispers): I'm going to be a mum!

(Zandra's hand moves to her flat stomach.)

End of flashback

(The camera shows Zandra wiping away a tear from her face)

Flashback

(We are back at Eagle Mountain, where we can see Zandra's empty grave and the stones pushed away. We see that she
has crawled away from the grave and is sitting cradling something, rocking herself back and forth as she does.)

Zandra (sobbing): My baby!

End flashback.

[We see Zandra continue to look out of the window as her hands moves down to her abdomen before fading to black'.]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in from black to show Apollo and Jack walking along a dark empty corridor which is covered in litter]

Jack: (Confused) Are you going to tell me where we're going...(Smirks) Or is this some kind of blind date...I never knew
you felt that way about me Apollo!
Apollo: (rolls his eyes) Oh very funny!

(Apollo walks on ahead and pushes open two double doors, showing a large room. Jack follows him into the room)

Jack: (scans the room) And we are?
Apollo: Wait and see!

(With a smile Apollo rushes over to a nearby unit which is covered in a dust sheet, Apollo reaches up and pulls the sheet
down to show an old printing press unit)

Apollo: Phoenix and me found this when we were on clean up duty and I remember that you and Ellie used to run your
old newspaper business back in your old city, so I thought it would be a good way to take Ellie's mind of Alice..you know
with her starting up the...
Jack: (Smirks) Amulet!

(Starting to laugh Jack rushes over to his friend and pulls him into a tight embrace before patting him on the back)

Jack: Has anyone ever told you, that your a genius Apollo!
Apollo: (smirks) Once or twice!

(Jack moves away and looks around the room, before he starts to pull down dust sheets)

Jack: We could really get someone going here! Ellie will love it!
Apollo: I thought so
Jack: (turns back to face Apollo) Will you help me get everything into place before we show Ellie
Apollo: (Rolls his eyes) Why do you think I'm here!

[Jack smiles back to his friends as he starts to roll up his sleeves to get to work. Camera pans around the room before
fading to black]

Scene 8

[The Coasters are sitting around their camp-fire and the camera pans around to show Lori, Tully, Jonson and Harley
enjoying their meal, when the camera falls on Lori.]

Lori: My ankle's much better now thanks.

(The others nod.)

Jonson: Sorry for the way I was when you and Harley came back. I was just having a hard time, just remembering the
past.
Lori (nods): I know how it is.
Tully (frowns): Lori. You've never really told us where you're from or who your sister is.
Lori (sighs): It's because its all so painful to me. That's why.

(Harley puts a hand on Lori's knee as he looks as her supportively.)

Lori: My sister left when we had a big argument. Ever since then I've been looking for her, but I've had no luck. I've
always had this bad feeling that I'll never see her again, and that she blames me for everything.
Tully: So you've not found any sign of her then?

(Lori takes a deep breath.)

Lori: I thought I'd found her once, but it was a dead end. I need to find her. To tell her that I still love her and I never
should have be the mean brat that I was...

(Lori starts to cry as Harley wraps her arms around her)

Lori: What if it's too late to find her!
Tully: We'll help you Lori. As much as we can!

[Lori smiles weakly through her tears as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 9

[The camera fades in from black to show Amber and Bray walking outside, Bray slips his hand in Amber's and she rests
her head against his shoulder.]

Amber: I had a visit from Ebony earlier on.
Bray: Yeah. What did she want?
Amber: The usual, to make herself out to be the wronged party.
Bray: So nothing new then?

(Amber laughs as they carry on walking.)
Amber: I did see something at the Amazon camp though.
Bray (raises an eyebrow): Oh yeah. What?
Amber: Well I thought I saw Ram.

(Bray stops and turns to face Amber.)

Bray: Ram, as in Ram?
Amber (nods): I swear he was one of the Amazon slaves.
Bray: Well that's different for him. Talk about falling from grace (laughs)

(Amber playfully punches Bray on the arm.)

Amber: It's not funny you know!
Bray: It is a little!
Amber: But what if its true?
Bray: It means that the Amazons might be more dangerous than we thought.
Amber: We have to be careful around them Bray. Zandra is no longer who she use to be. She's different, she changed. I
know.
Bray (nods): Okay. We have to find out what we can about them.
Amber: We have to be prepared.

[Amber and Bray nod in agreement as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 10

[The camera fades in from black to show Cass sitting in the cafe with Jake on her lap, she laughs as he makes a mess of
his mashed potato from lunch and attempts to eat it, whilst smearing a lot on his face. As Cass laughs, she looks up and
the camera pans around to show that Ryan is standing in the doorway.]

(Ryan sighs and walks close to Cass.)

Ryan: Um hi.

(Cass smiles weakly as Jake reaches out his arms.)

Jake: Daddy!

(Ryan laughs at his son, and Cass holds Jake out for Ryan to take as he picks up Jake and swings him around.)

Ryan: Thank you.
Cass (nods): It's fine. Have fun!
Ryan (smiles): Come on son... let's go play!

(Ryan and Jake leave the the cafe, with a very excited Jake yelling in his father's ear as the camera pans back to Cass is
now alone.)

Cass (to herself): It's for the best Cass. You know that!

[Cass takes a deep breath as she clears up the plate and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 11

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Enola sitting in hers and May's room. She looks down at the ring in
the box and sighs, before she closes it shut and smiles. Hiding the ring in a corner of her draw, Enola smiles and leaves
her room.]

(The camera follows Enola as she leaves her room and heads down the corridor towards Ellie's room. Knocking gently she
waits for an answer.)

OV Ellie: Come in...

(Enola pushes open the door and steps in, a smile on her face as she walks in. Ellie looks up and raises an eyebrow.)

Ellie: Why are you so happy?
Enola: I've made a big decision. One that's going to change my life, I hope... but I just wanted to pick your brains.

(Ellie looks intrigued as she stops reading her book and smiles.)

Ellie: What?
Enola: I'm going to ask May to marry me!
Ellie (eyes widen): Oh my god! No way!
Enola (nods): Yes.
Ellie: When?
Enola (shrugs): I don't know really. That's why I came to see you... I thought you might have some ideas on how I could
make it a really special event. I'm no good at fine details... I suck at it!

(Ellie smiles and nods.)

Ellie: I can totally help you! Do you have a ring or anything yet?
Enola (nods): Yes. Do you want to see?
Ellie: Yeah.
Enola: Come with me then!

[Enola and Ellie leave the room and head towards Enola and May's room, the two girls chatting happily before the camera
cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[The camera pans in as we see Bray and Amber in the kitchen, they are chopping vegetables for dinner when Bray stops
and looks up.]

Bray: I forgot to mention... something happened with Rain and Bray jnr.

(Amber stops chopping and looks up at Bray, a concerned frown on her face.)

Amber: What?
Bray: Well, the other day they had an argument, and Bray jnr hit Rain.
Amber: He did what?
Bray (nods): Yeah. I don't think he meant to, they were playing and arguing and kids will be kids and he hit Rain.
Amber: What did you do?
Bray: Well I told him off, and told him to go to bed and told him to stay in his room. Do you think I did the right thing?

(Amber nods)

Amber: I'm assuming he did the usual screaming that he hated you?
Bray (laughs): Yeah.
Amber: I would have done the same! How is Rain?
Bray: She's fine. Just has a nasty bump on her head!
Amber: Oh good.

[Bray looks at Amber as he smiles and realises that Amber has accepted Rain, a smile on his face as he resumes
chopping vegetables before the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from black to show Jack standing in an office dusting over the desk, he smiles at his handy work and
looks through the glass window to find the rest of the printing press empty]

Jack: (Whisper) Apollo?

(Jack leaves the office and walks into the main part of the printing press to find himself alone)

Jack: (calls out) APOLLO!

[Shaking his head Jack lets himself drop into a near by office chair and he lets out a sigh]

Scene 14
[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Coasters still having their sharing time. Lori looks less stressed
than she did earlier on and is smiling. Jonson gets up to get the group some food as Lori turns to Harley.]

Lori: So what's your story then Harley? You and Jonson obviously know each other. How comes?

(Harley sighs as he takes a deep breath.)

Harley: I knew Jonson's cousin, and we all just kind of became friends. We always use to hang out, until... well until the
virus came.
Lori (frowns): So where is he? This cousin?

(At that moment Jonson returns to the group, bearing a couple of tins of beans and some plates as he glances at Harley.)

Harley (shrugs): Don't know... kind of lost track of him when the virus came.
Lori: Do you want to find him?

(Harley and Jonson look at each other for the longest time.)

Lori: Harley?
Harley (smiles): It's in the past Lori. That's the way it's going to stay. I'm a different person now!

(Lori frowns as she looks at Harley and he smiles.)

Jonson: Who's for beans?

[The group look up at Jonson as the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 15

[The camera cuts in from black to show Ram and Blaine standing in the Amazon slave quarter, we see that Ram has a
concerned look on his face and that Blaine is starring at a picture of Elissa.]

Ram: How many times do I need to tell you to be careful?

(Blaine looks up at Ram and frowns.)

Blaine: What is your problem mate? You're always on at me for one thing or another!

(Ram smiles and sits down opposite Blaine.)

Ram: You just seem like a good guy, and with the Mallrats around, I just wanted you to be wary of them. They're not as
nice as they seem.
Blaine: And you're telling me this because?
Ram: Because I use to be one of them, and they always have a way of ruining things!

[Blaine's eyes narrow as he looks at Ram with a disbelieving look and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 16

[The camera fades in to show Cass walking down the corridor of the airport, she pauses at the doorway and looks around
as she knocks on the door that leads to Tally's room.]

Cass (knocks and whispers softly): Tally?

(There is no answer and Cass listens at the doorway to see if she can hear anything.)

Cass: Tally? Are you there?

(There is still no sound, but this time she pushes the door open and finds Tally lying on her bed, her eyes staring straight
up at the ceiling as Cass moves over to her and kneels down next to the bed.)

Cass (softly): Tally. Are you okay?

(Tally doesn't answer, she rolls over, her hollow eyes look at Cass for a few seconds before she resumes staring at the
ceiling.)

Cass: Tally. I'm going to get you some food and then I'll be back okay?

(Tally says nothing as Cass sighs and a frown forms on her face.)

Cass: I'll be right back. I promise.

[The camera pans to a saddened Tally before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 17

[The camera fades into the scene as we see Elissa and Blaine sneaking off to one of the empty offices. Blaine pulls Elissa
in as he closes the door and pulls down the blind.]

Blaine: Alone at last.

(Blaine moves closer to kiss Elissa, but she puts her hands on Blaine's chest and pushes his back.)

Elissa: Please... don't!
Blaine (frowns): Why?

(Elissa takes a deep breath and puts her head against Blaine's chest.)

Elissa: It's Zandra.
Blaine: What's wrong this time?
Elissa: This thing with the Mallrats, it's driving me nuts!
Blaine: Why?
Elissa: I'm walking on eggshells around her, she's become this weepy angry person since her old tribe came back on the
scene, and with everything going on with us. I just don't think that I can deal with any more of her emotional baggage
without letting the cat out of the bag!

(Blaine takes Elissa's hands in his own.)

Blaine: You don't have to cope alone! Lean on me! Please!

(Elissa smiles weakly up at Blaine as he bends his head and kisses her passionately on the forehead.)

Blaine: I'm here for you, always!

[The camera fades to black on the couple.]

Scene 18

[Camera fades in from black to show Jack sat in the printing press office on the same office chair as before he is using
his legs to make himself spin round in circles. Jack throws his head back and stares at the ceiling until he hears the door
being pushed open]

Apollo: (Smiles) Having fun there mate?

(Camera pans around to show Gel, Phoenix and Dreamer standing behind him)

Apollo: I brought some help!
Jack: (smiles) You really came here to help?

(Gel steps forward to show that she is wearing a pair of rubber gloves)

Gel: (holds out her hands) Why else do you think I'm wearing theses?

(Phoenix wraps an arm around her waist and kisses her on the neck)

Phoenix: Lets get this place sorted!

[Camera pans out as the team start to clean up the rest of the newspaper office. Camera pans out before fading to black]
Scene 19

[The Camera pans around the airport to show Lex sat on his bed holding a copy of his and Zandra's wedding photo,
camera pans out to show Ebony walking past the door, she spots Lex and doubles back. Ebony walks into the room and
takes the photo of Lex causing him to jump up]

Ebony: (tuts) When will you get over the past Lex?
Lex: Get lost Ebony!
Ebony: (shakes her head) Lex, the Zandra we knew is dead and gone, you need to move on!

(Lex snatches the photo back and slips it into his back pocket)

Ebony: Lex you need to move on... you have a son now!
Lex: You don't think I know that, but we have history!
Ebony: (Laughs) The “new” Zandra will eat you alive Lex and then feed you to her dogs!
Lex: Get lost Ebony!

(Ebony laughs as she heads towards the door, she turns around to say something but Lex grabs a near by glass and
throws it in the direction of Ebony)

Lex: (shouts) Get lost Ebony or I'll kill you... I swear Ebony I'll kill you!
Ebony: Bring it on!

[Camera cuts between the two old friends before the camera cuts to black]

Scene 20

[The camera opens up on Slade and Trudy sitting in the cafe, Trudy is nursing a coffee and smiles at Slade as he pours
some whiskey in her coffee.]

Trudy: I think I need that!

(Slade smiles as he pours some into his own coffee and take a long sip.)

Slade: So I've been thinking.
Trudy (raises an eyebrow): About what?
Slade: About Brady's baby issue.
Trudy: And?
Slade: We should give her one.

(Trudy coughs as she chokes on her coffee.)

Trudy: Excuse me!
Slade: I think we should give Brady a baby. But not one of her own.

(Trudy slowly places her coffee cup down and takes a deep breathe.)

Trudy: What are you saying Slade?
Slade: I think we should give Brady a brother or sister.
Trudy: You mean... you and me... have a baby?

(Slade nods and takes a deep breathe.)

Slade: Yes. I think we should have a baby!

[Trudy blinks at Slade before she faints and slides down her chair onto the floor, and Slade once again reaches down to
pick her up.]

Scene 21

[Fading in from the previous scene, we see Jonson and Tully washing the dishes from the recent Coaster meal, Harley
and Lori are chatting by the fire, the camera pans to Jonson's angry looking face as he turns to Tully.]
Jonson: I need you to do something for me.
Tully: Okay. What?

(Jonson motions to Harley.)

Jonson: I don't want Lori knowing all of my dirty laundry. She's becoming a problem that I'd rather not have to deal with.
Tully: So what do you want me to do about it?
Jonson: Keep an eye on Harley. Tell me what he does and what he says, especially to Lori.
Tully: You want me to spy on him?

(Jonson nods as a smirk forms on his face.)

Jonson: You got it in one!

[Tully looks torn as he glances at Lori and Harley and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show the sun setting over the city, camera zooms in to show Dreamer and
Apollo sitting on the steps which lead up to the newspaper building. Dreamer reaches out and takes old of Apollo's hand.
Apollo looks up at her and raises an eyebrow]

Dreamer: What you have done today, for Jack and Ellie was amazing Apollo! There aren't a lot of people left in the world
that will help out their mates for nothing!
Apollo: (Smiles) Well there was no point me keeping this place to myself so why wouldn't I give it to them!
Dreamer: You really should let this side of you through more Apollo!

(Dreamer leans closer and places a gently kiss on his lips)

Dreamer: (whispers) Not everyone has seen this side of you yet, let it shine through, it will really make a difference!

[Dreamer pushes herself up and holds out her hand for Apollo to take away, he smiles up at her as he takes hold of her
hand. The Camera pans out as the two walk back towards the airport]

Scene 23

[The camera fades in from black to show Lex walking down one of the airport corridors, Theo is rested on his hip as he
reaches the cafe. Looking around, the camera pans in on Amber who is making a drink for herself.]

Amber (looks up): Oh hey Lex. How's it going?

(Lex strides towards Amber and nods.)

Lex: Fine. Look can you do me a favour?
Amber: Sure.
Lex: Look after Theo?

(Amber looks at Lex, a puzzled look on her face.)

Amber: Why?
Lex: I have to go and see her?
Amber: Zandra?

(Lex nods as he hands Theo to Amber.)

Lex: Yes. I have to try and speak to her!

[The camera follows Lex as he storms out of the cafe and heads out of the airport. The camera then panning back to a
stunned looking Amber and Theo who bursts into tears and the camera fades out.]

Scene 24

[The scene opens up to a black screen, the sound of heavy breathing can be heard]
Ellie: Can I look yet?
Jack: (laughs) No not yet!

(A small amount of light shines through a few gaps in the darkness)

Jack: Are you ready
Ellie: (Nervously) Yes?
Jack: Really ready?
Ellie: (snaps) Jack!
Jack: Alright alright...lower your hand now!

(Ellie slowly lowers her hands and more light pours into the screen. The camera pans out to show Ellie and Jack standing
in the middle of their new business. The floors are sparkling, four printing press machines were running down one side of
the room and on the other side lined six desks and behind the room was an office with a large glass window)

Ellie: (Confused) What is this Jack!

(Jack smiles and walks over to one of the printing press machines, he pulls out a sheet of paper and hands it over to
Ellie)

Jack: Turn it over!

(Ellie slowly turns the piece of paper over to read, “The Amulet, your one and only newspaper”. Ellie looks up at Jack with
tears in her eyes)

Ellie: I don't know what to say!
Jack: (smiles) Thank you!

(Ellie lets the sheet of paper drop to the floor as she throws her arms around Jack's neck and kisses him)

Ellie: Thank you Jack, thank you so much!

[Camera slowly zooms in on the amulet before fading out to black]

Scene 25:

[Camera fades in from black to show Blaine walking down the corridor of the Amazon base, he is backed up by three
other guys as the sound of someone banging on the door echoes through the building]

(Blaine reaches the door to find Lex standing outside)

Blaine: What do you want?
Lex: (Shouts) I want to see Zandra!
Blaine: (smirks) Well she doesn't want to see you!
Lex: Let me in.

(Blaine rolls his eyes as he unlocks the door a small enough gap for him to fit through he then shuts the door behind
him)

Blaine: Lex is it?

(Lex nods)

Blaine: Right...well Zandra doesn't want to see you, so I think it's best you go!
Lex: Let me in... now!
Blaine: Not a chance! Goodbye Lex!

(Blaine turns around but Lex grabs him turns him back around and slams his fist in Blaine's face)

Blaine: Your first mistake Lex!

(Blaine brings his fist up and smacks Lex back in the face. Camera zooms out as Lex throws himself at Blaine knocking
him into the door)
Lex: (Shouts) ZANDRA!!

[Camera cuts to black before ending credits cut in]
Episode 11 - Forever is Over




         La la la la-aah aah aah

     I was caught in a place far away
              From the light
                What I saw
              I couldn't face
           So I closed my eyes.

     Wish I could turn back the page
        Re-write my point of view
      Save all the time you waste
         (Got to get gone, gone)
           Don't let it escalade
       Don't fight, it's just no use
       There's nothing left to say
     (Got to get gone, gone, gone)

             Forever is over
     And my hearts not gonna fight
             Forever is over
       And I'm no longer afraid
       Cuz if I don't get out now
         I may never escape
                                            Your power is fading away and
                                           I'm getting so stuck to the place
                                                      I belong...

                                                    Forever is over
                                              Over, over, over, over, over.

                                             I don't want you to tell me
                                                 You found someone
                                           Cuz I got no distance left to run.

                                           Wish I could turn back the page
                                              Re-write my point of view
                                             Save all the time you waste
                                               (Got to get gone, gone)
                                                 Don't let it escalade
                                             Don't fight, it's just no use
                                              There's nothing left to say
                                           (Got to get gone, gone, gone).

                                                    Forever is over
                                            And my hearts not gonna fight
                                                    Forever is over
                                               And I'm no longer afraid
                                              Cuz if I don't get out now
                                                 I may never escape
                                            Your power is fading away and
                                           I'm getting so stuck to the place
                                                      I belong...

                                                    Forever is over
                                              Over, over, over, over, over

                                                 I'm on the other side
                                                    And now I realize
                                                   I'm in paradise coz
                                                   You're out my life.

                                                    Forever is over
                                            And my hearts not gonna fight
                                                    Forever is over
                                               And I'm no longer afraid
                                              Cuz if I don't get out now
                                                 I may never escape
                                            Your power is fading away and
                                           I'm getting so stuck to the place
                                                      I belong...

                                          Forever is over over over over over
                                                   Forever is over...

                                                 Oh Oh Oh Oh-o-oh...

Scene 1

[The camera fades in from the opening credits to show Lex laying on a bed, he groans and opens his eyes, as he does
the camera pans around to show the door to the office pushed open.]

Lex: Hey, you... get me out of here!

(The camera pans around to show the slave's face.)

Lex: No way. Ram?
(Ram nods.)

Ram: Long time no see Lex!
Lex: What the hell are you doing here? And why the hell am I tied up?

(The camera pans back to Ram who sighs as he puts a tray of food down next to Lex.)

Ram: One, I'm a member of the Amazons. Or rather their slave.
Lex (scoffs): The great Ram? Ha... how the mighty fall.
Ram: And two, you're tied up because you're a loose cannon. So you can stay here for the time being Lex!

(Ram turns to walk out and smirks at Lex.)

Ram: This seems all too familiar to me! Don't you think Lex!

[Ram walks out as Lex groans and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 2

[Camera pans around the coasters camp to show Tully standing by himself, camera pans around to show that he is
watching Jonson who is standing by the fire. Shaking his head Tully walks towards the other guy]

Jonson:(smiles) Anything to report
Tully: (shakes his head) Nope...and I never will
Jonson: What?
Tully: I've decided I'm not going to be your little spy Jonson, if you don't trust Harley then that's your problem but leave
me out of it!

[Camera pans out as we see Tully walking away from the fire. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 3

[The scene opens up to show Ellie sat behind her desk in her office with Jack sat on the corner of the desk, he is staring
out of the window while Ellie taps her pen against the desk]

Ellie: (more to herself) It's got to be a big story, you know something that will get everyone interested and want to read
more!

(Jack turns to look at her)

Jack: I've got nothing at the moment Ellie!

(Ellie rolls her eyes and pushes herself away from the desk, she walks over to the window and looks down on the street
below when she spots three members of the Amazon tribe, a smile spreads across her lips and she slowly turns back to
face Jack)

Ellie: I've got the perfect story!
Jack: (raises an eyebrow) Which is!
Ellie: The return of Zandra...what really happened on Eagle Mountain!

(Jack shakes his head)

Jack: I really don't think that is a good idea...we don't wanna go and upset anyone!
Ellie: People need to know the truth Jack, we all need to know what really happened when you all left Eagle Mountain!
Jack: (shakes his head) There is no stopping you writing this story is there?
Ellie: (Grins) Nope!
Jack: Just be carefully Ellie...please

(Ellie moves closer to Jack and places a small kiss on Jack's neck)

Ellie: Thank you!

[Camera pans out as Ellie takes a seat back behind her desk, she pulls a pad of paper towards her and starts to write,
camera fades out to black]
Scene 4

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Slade sitting besides Trudy, a concerned look on his face as Trudy
takes a deep breath and opens her eyes. As she looks around, her gaze falls on Slade and she pushes herself into a
sitting position.]

Slade: Trudy?
Trudy (sighs): I'm okay. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to faint. You just gave me a big scare!

(Slade sighs and Trudy wraps her arms around his neck as the two of them embrace.)

Slade: Just promise me you won't frighten me like that again.
Trudy (laughs): Yeah. I'll try. But Slade...

(Slade looks at Trudy, as she takes his hand and looks into his eyes.)

Trudy: About what you said earlier.
Slade: About us having a baby?
Trudy (nods): Yes.
Slade: What about it?
Trudy: Slade, I don't want you to take this the wrong way, but I can't deal with a baby. Not at the moment, things are
moving too fast. Moving in with you, falling in love with you. And now with Brady. It's not that I don't want it. I'm love to
have another baby, especially with you. But I can't. Not right now. Do you understand that?

(Slade looks away from Trudy, a small tear forming in the corner of his eyes.)

Slade (takes a deep breath): I think I do. I'll be patient Trudy. I would wait for you until the end of time. Do you know
that?
Trudy (nods): I do.

[The camera fades to black as it pans to Slade's sad face.]

Scene 5

[Camera fades in from black. Gel is lain on her bed, her head buried in the pillows. Phoenix walks into the room an lays
down next to Gel who doesn’t respond]

Phoenix:(puts his hand on Gel’s shoulder to roll her over to reveal her tear stained face) Sweetie, what’s wrong?
Gel: (turns to face him) Why am I so unimportant?
Phoenix: (shocked) What are you talking about? You’re the most important thing to me.
Gel: I don’t mean you, you idiot! I mean amongst the tribe, Ellie has an entire news sheet business and I have nothing.
I’m not helping this tribe in any way, they’d all be better off without me!
Phoenix: I wouldn’t, I’d die without you. I need you with me.
Gel: You’d be the only one!
Phoenix: Gel, what’s gotten into you? What happened to my bright and happy gel?

(Gel stands up and walks towards the far wall, hits it and turns back to yell)

Gel: She grew up, she realised she wasn’t needed and she couldn’t handle it
Phoenix: But you are needed (takes a deep breath) whether you like to admit it or not, this tribe needs you.
Gel: To do what? Sit around and look pretty? Give make-overs? Sure, they “really” need me.
Phoenix(raising his voice): No, just to be there for everyone. (calmer) When they have problems or issues, you’re the one
person they can always rely on to help, even if you can’t do anything , you’re always there to listen. (smiling) It’s one of
the things I love about you.

(The camera pans out to show Gel with tears running down her cheeks. She runs towards phoenix smiling as he catches
her in an embrace.)

Gel: I love you so much.

(The two lovers kiss passionately)

Phoenix: (breaks the kiss and smiles) you also give a great make-over.
[The camera fades to next scene with the two falling onto the bed, giggling.]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in from black to show Amber and Bray standing outside the airport, Amber is pacing back and forth]

Amber: He should be back by now!
Bray: Amber, Lex can look after himself!

(Amber nods as she stands next to Bray)

Amber: I know that...that's what scares me
Bray: What do you mean?
Amber: Come on Bray, he's properly gone to have it out with Zandra and got himself in trouble!
Bray: We will give him a couple more hours, then we will go and pay a visit to the Amazons

[Amber nods and rests her head on Bray's shoulder as camera pans out and fades to black]

Scene 7

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene, as we see Trudy walking down one of the city streets. She wraps her arms
around herself as the wind brushes her hair back, and she shivers.]

Trudy: I hope you're home Darryl.

(The camera pans around as it comes to rest on the front of Alice's bar and Trudy takes a deep breath before she pushes
open the door and steps through.)

Axel: Hey Trudy. Can I get you a drink?

(Trudy shakes her head as she takes a seat at the bar and looks around.)

Trudy: No thanks Axel. I was hoping to find Darryl if he's around.
Axel (shakes his head): He popped out to do a few chores. He should be back soon if you want to wait.
Trudy: Thanks. I might just do that!

[Axel hands Trudy a drink as the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 8

[The camera fades in as we are once again back with Lex and Ram. Lex is still tied up as Ram walks into the tent.]

Ram: Had some time to cool off?

(Lex groans)

Lex: Come to untie me?
Ram (nods): As a matter of a fact I have.

(Ram reaches down to untie Lex's hands and feet. Lex rubs his wrists to get the feeling back in them.)

Lex: Ram. What are you doing here?
Ram (sighs): It's not something I choose Lex. I was kidnapped and made a slave of the Amazons. I hate it.
Lex: So why not leave?
Ram: Have you met the leader, Zandra. She's a nasty piece of work, its not like I can just walk out of here.
Lex (laughs): Zandra.
Ram: You know her?
Lex: You could say that... she's my ex wife!

(Ram blinks a couple of times and then breaks down into laughter.)

Ram: That doesn't surprise me. So... do you think you can help an old mate?
Lex: We were never mates Ram.
Ram: Right.
Lex: But. Leave it to me, I'll see what I can do.

[Ram nods as he and Lex walk out of the room, the camera fading to black on the two of them.]

Scene 9

[The camera fades in from black and we see Tally, sitting alone on one of the runways, staring off into space. In the
distance we see Enola approaching with a focused look on her face.]

Enola: (With a stern voice) Tally?
Tally (snaps out of her daze with a start): Can I help you with something?
Enola: Why don’t I just come out and say it, we’ve all been avoiding it, pretending it’s not there but the issue is, you
haven’t been a part of this tribe for a long time and as far as I can see, you never really were.

(Tally starts looking hurt and confused)

Enola cont: There’s just one thing I want to know, did you “ever” enjoy being a Mallrat?

(There is an awkward silence before Tally opens her mouth to speak then closes it with a frustrated look on her face)

Tally:(Takes a deep breath and continues to answer the question)I think I did before all the nonsense with the chosen,
before I lost everything that mattered to me, before I.. changed. I used to be just some annoying, prank pulling kid but
when I was kidnapped by the Techno's and forced to work twenty hours a day, it happened.. I went to a dark place that
I don’t think I’ll ever escape and then when I got freed I had nothing, no one.

(camera switches to Enola, with a remorseful look on her face)

Cont: That’s when I found the guardian, or more he found me. He gave me food , clothing and shelter. He was so kind,
so sweet. Don’t hate me for saying this but I loved him, I fell completely and utterly in love with the same guy who killed
one of my brothers and tortured the other into killing himself. Regardless, I still love him and I know it’s wrong , he’s evil,
who he was, what he stood for but every fibre of my being just wishes he was still here. I am so grateful for all the
Mallrats have done for me, everything and I want more than anything to be happy here, with all of them but I can’t, not
yet, not until I can truly accept the guardian being gone, Jaffa being gone. I don’t know how long it’ll take I just know it’s
going to be worth it to stay with the Mallrats, my family
Enola: I'm so sorry, I had no idea, I know how hard it is to move on, whatever you need, I'll be here, to talk, listen, we
all care for you Tally, you just have to be willing to say that.

[Camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 10

[Camera fades in from the scene before to show the front entrance of the airport. Lex and Zandra appear from of screen,
they is a wide gap between the ex couple. Lex comes to a stop just before he reaches the door]

Lex: Thanks for the escort Zandra...but I really didn't need to be walked home!
Zandra: (laughs) Do you really think that's the reason why I came back with you?

(Zandra pushes past Lex knocking him of balance. Camera follows Zandra as she makes her way through the airport until
she reaches the canteen were we find most of the other Mallrats gathered, enjoying a meal together. Amber is the first
one to spot Zandra and stands up)

Amber: Zandra?

(Camera pans around as Lex walks into the room)

Zandra: I've had enough of this...I want the truth out!
Amber: (Confused) The truth?

(Camera pans in on Zandra's hard face)

Zandra: I want to know what really happened on Eagle Mountain...I want to know why I was left for dead!

[Camera pans around the room zooming in on different Mallrats before cutting to black]
Scene 11

[The camera cuts in to show Elissa and Blaine walking outside the office building the Amazons are based. Blaine reaches
out and takes hold of Elissa's hand, but Elissa snatches it away and stops to look at Blaine.]

Elissa: What are you doing?
Blaine: Holding the hand of my girlfriend!
Elissa: Blaine. We have to be careful!
Blaine: But Zandra has gone to see the Mallrats. Let's just enjoy some time together.

(Elissa looks around and sighs, as she nods and holds her hand out for Blaine.)

Elissa: Okay. But we have to be careful!
Blaine: I know... we always do! But just remember we have to have some fun sometimes!
Elissa (sighs): Okay.

(Blaine laughs as he breaks into a run and pulls Elissa along after him.)

Elissa: Where are we going?
Blaine: Anywhere away from here!

[The camera pans out on the two laughing figures before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts back to the airport to show most of the Mallrats, including Zandra have gathered in the meeting room. The
Mallrats are sitting on chairs around the table with Zandra standing at the head of the table]

Zandra: (shakes her head) I can't remember everything that happened, but certain things will never leave my mind!

Flash Back:

(Camera pans around to show the Mallrats gathered on Eagle mountain, standing around the computer screen)

Jack: Hey hey quiet something is coming through!
Salene: (Confused) What's it say?

Ryan: What language is that?
Amber: Sounds like Spanish
Bray: (turns to Amber) What does that mean?
Amber: (shakes her head) May god go with you!
Salene: Oh no...please don't go don't leave us

Adult one: Attention. This is a pre-recorded message. If you are listening to this, the only hope for humanity lies with
you, whoever you are. Listen very carefully to what I have to say next.

Zandra: (Over voice) That's when everything started to go wrong, that's when I died!

Adult one: There is an Antidote: all the major cities have it. There were plans for world-wide manufacture, but the Virus
spread too quickly. Some of us escaped; we thought we may have been spared; we haven't been. Save yourselves - find
the Antidote and may God go with you.

Zandra: (Over voice) Then the explosion happened!

(Camera pans out as a fireball travels along one of the corridors)

Lex: Zandra...take hold of my hand!

(We see Zandra reach out for Lex's hand but then the screen suddenly fades to black)

End of Flash Back

Zandra: Everything was black...I woke up in darkness...
(Tears build up in Zandra's eyes)

Zandra: I had to pull myself out of my own grave...I had to dig myself out!

Flash Back

(We see an image of a bloody hand appearing out from Zandra's grave)

End of Flash Background

Zandra: (starts to shout) You burred me alive...you left me for Dead!

[Camera pans around, zooming in on the shocked faces of the original Mallrats faces before fading out to black]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from black to show Trudy still sitting in the bar. She is just about to stand up and leave when Darryl
walks in, a smile spreads over his lips when he spots Trudy and goes over to her and pulls her into a hug]

Trudy: I've missed you!
Darryl: Missed you too Trudy

(Camera pans out before cutting back in to show Axel, Darryl and Trudy sat around one of the tables)

Trudy: (Cont) we all thought she had died on Eagle Mountain but here she is alive and causing trouble...nothing like the
old Zandra we knew!
Darryl: (shakes his head) things must be really bad at the airport at the moment then?
Trudy: That's an understatement...no one knows what happened on Eagle mountain any more
Axel: (Smiles to Darryl) Glad were out of the way then!
Darryl: Lets just pray everything gets sorted out
Trudy: (smiles) So how has business been since you've taken over?

[Camera pans out as they continue to catch up. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show the Mallrats gathered in the meeting room. Camera zooms in on Ryan who is
standing up]

Amber: Ryan?
Ryan: (nods) I can still remember it like yesterday...

FLASH BACK

(Camera pans around eagle mountain, where smoke is pouring through the doors of the observatory)

Ryan: (of screen) Salene!

(Salene comes running on screen as Ryan walks out of the building holding Zandra's lifeless body in his arms. Salene
rushes to Lex's side and helps him move her away from the building. Ebony and Trudy rush to their aid)

Salene: is she breathing?
Ryan: (shakes his head) I...I dunno

(Ryan places Zandra on the grass as the group crowd around her)

Trudy: I'll go get Lex!
Salene: Well Ryan is she breathing?

(Ryan looks up with tears in his eyes)

Ryan: I'm not sure...I don't know what I'm doing! Salene you check!
(Ebony rolls her eyes)

Ebony: Move over!

(Ebony sits down by Zandra and takes hold of her wrist, she then leans closer and rests her check by Zandra's mouth)

Ryan: Ebony!
Ebony: (Looks up at Ryan) She's dead!

End of Flash Back

Ryan: (Cont) I couldn't check...I was scared I was going to make a mistake so Ebony took over!

(All eyes fall on Ebony who looks around helplessly)

Ebony: What?

[Camera zooms in on Ebony before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 15

[The camera pans in to show Lori and Harley walking along the beach. The pair of them are walking side by side, as Lori
carries her shoes in her hands. Harley stops to pick up a shell and hands it to Lori.]

Harley: Here. This would make a pretty necklace.
Lori (smiles): Thanks.

(Harley turns around to face Lori.)

Harley: Lori. I'm going to do something now, which I want you to be okay with before it happens.
Lori (frowns): Um, yeah... okay.
Harley: I want to kiss you Lori. Are you okay with that?

(Lori blushes and nods, before she holds out her hands for Harley. Harley takes hold of her hands as he steps closer and
wraps his arms around her.)

Harley: Now I'm going to...

(Lori puts her finger to Harley's lips as she leans close to him and looks him straight in the eye.)

Lori (whispers): No more talking!

(Harley nods as he leans in closer and presses his lips gently against Lori's, she kisses him back gently.)

[Harley pulls away as he looks down at Lori and runs his hands through her hair, before wrapping him arms around her
and pulling her close, as he once again leans down and kisses her passionately, the camera fading out on their embrace.]

Scene 16

[Camera cuts back to the meeting to show Ebony slowly rising to her feet]

Ebony: What?

(Bray also gets to his feet)

Bray: You need to explain what happened on Eagle Mountain...we've heard what Ryan had to say now it's your turn!
Ebony: What more is there to say, I really thought she was dead, it was an easy mistake!
Bray: (snaps) NO! An easy mistake would be not realising she was bleeding but you called her death! So you need to
explain!

(Camera zooms in on Ebony)

Ebony: (Rolls her eyes) It was a long time ago!
Flash Back

(Camera pans to the other side of Eagle Mountain where we find Ebony and Amber talking, Amber shakes her head as
she starts to walk down the other side of the mountain. Ebony smiles to herself as she pushes herself up and walks back
round to the other side of the mountain.)

Ryan: Salene?

(Ebony appears and rushes to Zandra's side)

Ebony Over voice: I didn't know what I was doing, heck none of us knew what to do but by the state she was in and the
fact that was bleeding and her face covered in dust I...I did my best!

End of Flash Back

Bray: If you didn't know what you was doing you should of asked for help!
Ebony: (snaps) Who? Who should I of asked? Salene? She was already upset about Amber!
Amber: (stands up) But if you hadn't lied to me then I would have of been there and maybe, just maybe we could of
realised that Zandra was still alive!
Bray: This is all your fault Ebony!
Ebony: Screw you Bray!
Zandra: (Jumps up) NO...screw you Ebony! Because of you my baby died!
Lex: Zandra?

(camera zooms in on Zandra who starts to cry)

Zandra: I lost our baby Lex, when I crawled out of my grave I was so weak I really thought I was going to die...but our
baby...I gave birth to her and she was dead Lex! ITS ALL YOUR FAULT EBONY!

[Zandra makes a rush for Ebony but Amber and Ryan grab her. Ebony shakes her head before she turns on her heels and
walks out of the meeting. Camera cuts to black]

Scene 17

[The camera fades in to show Blaine laying on a patch of grass, his top is laying next to him, and as the camera pans
around we see that Elissa is behind him, she pulls a blanket around herself before kneeling down next to Blaine.]

Elissa: I wish everyday could be like this!
Blaine: It will be... one day!

(Elissa sighs and lays down next to Blaine as he opens his arms for her, and she rests her head against his chest.)

Elissa: One day. When's that?

(Blaine reaches up and gently strokes Elissa's hair.)

Blaine: I don't know Elissa. All I know is that I'll wait for you as long as it takes, I love you.

(Elissa takes a deep shocked breath as she looks up at Blaine.)

Elissa: You what?
Blaine: I love you.
Elissa (shakes her head): Don't Blaine. Please don't say that!
Blaine: Why not?
Elissa: Because love is supposed to be like fairy tales. We're supposed to be happy and be able to do anything we can.
But it's not. It's not Blaine... and I'm not...
Blaine: Not what?
Elissa: I'm not sure I can keep doing this!

(Elissa gets up and runs into the woods crying.)

Blaine: ELISSA!

[The camera pans to Blaine's sad face before cutting to black.]
Scene 18

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Ebony walking through the airport, she is talking to herself as she
starts to walk down the stairs]

Bray: (Shouts) Ebony!

(Bray appears from off screen and catches up with Ebony, he pins her up against the wall)

Ebony: Get your hands off me Bray!
Bray: (Shakes his head) I really thought I was starting to know you Ebony, but your a waste Ebony, a monster who only
cares for herself!
Ebony: Give it a rest Bray!
Bray: You didn't leave one member of our tribe on Eagle mountain to die but two! You are so selfish Ebony!

(Ebony is able to push Bray off herself and straightens her clothes out)

Ebony: I am through with this! I have always done what I thought was best for this tribe! But I'm done!

[Ebony continues down the stairs leaving Bray to watch her leave]

Scene 19

[Camera cuts back to the meeting room to show that the Mallrats are still in shock from what they have heard. Diana
Vickers : N.u.m.b plays through this scene]

I feel numb
My every nerve has lost it's feeling
No air left in my lungs
A gasp of breath is all I'm craving

(Zandra is standing in the corner of the room crying to herself, Lex tries to reach out to her but she shakes her head.
Camera pans around to show that Amber has sat back down in her chair and that she is also crying. The other Mallrats
watch on helplessly)

It's the opposite of love
All things decay and rust
It's the ugly side of us
Oh mother hold me

(Zandra covers her mouth as she starts to cry harder and brushes past Lex as she leaves the room. Camera follows her)

N.U.M.B I feel empty
Of feeling, of feeling
Even God is grieving
N.U.M.B, elevate me
I'm drowning, I'm drowning
Please God, I'm numb to life

Flash Back

(A weak and battered Zandra is standing in the woods in the distance we can see Eagle mountain. Camera pans down to
show a small grave in front of her. Zandra drops onto the floor next to the grave as she cries for her daughter)

End of Flashback

I feel numb
All my dreams have lost their meaning
total eclipse of the sun
The guilty part is yours for keeping

(Ebony is standing in her room, slowly rocking Flame to sleep, she rests her head against the wall and a few tears fall
from her eyes)
It's the opposite of light
I'm the owl, of the night
Set me free so I can fly
Let me go don't hold me

(Bray walks back into the meeting room and rushes to Amber's side he pulls her into his embrace and lets her cry against
her shoulder)

N.U.M.B I feel empty
of feeling, of feeling
Even God is grieving
N.U.M.B, elevate me
I'm drowning, I'm drowning
Please God, I'm numb to life

(Zandra reaches the entrance of the airport and lets her body drop into a near by chair, she covers her face with her
hands as she breaks down, her emotions taking over her. Trudy enters the airport she spots her old friend and pulls her
into an embrace)

N.U.M.B I feel empty
of feeling, of feeling
Even God is grieving
N.U.M.B, elevate me
I'm drowning, I'm drowning
Please God, I'm numb to life

(Camera pans around to show Lex standing on the upper level looking down on Zandra and Trudy. Camera zooms in to
show that he is holding onto the railing trying his hardest to hold his tears in)

Please God, I'm numb to life
please God, I'm drowning
Please God, I'm numb to life

[Camera slowly pans out before fading out to black]

Scene 20

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel lying on his bed while reading a book. Darryl is sat on the edge of the bed
taking his trainers off. Darryl turns to face Axel and is about to say something but then changes his mind. Shaking his
head he kicks off his other trainer and moves up onto the bed where he lies next to Axel]

Darryl: It must be hard for Lex...you know realising that his wife is still alive after all these years!
Axel: (nods) The past is a scary place!
Darryl: Do you ever think about your past...your family!

(Axel looks up from his book)

Axel: (Shakes his head) No...I haven't thought about them for a long time, the past is the past that's where it should
stay Darryl.
Darryl: (nods) It's just...
Axel: (snaps) Darryl leave it!
Darryl: Sorry

[Camera pans out as Darryl turns to his side and closes his eyes. Camera pans out to black]

Scene 21

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Ryan sitting in the cafe, he has a cup of tea nestled between his
hands but is staring straight ahead into space. The camera then pans around to show Cass, she is standing in the cafe
entrance way and sighs when she sees Ryan.]

(Cass takes a deep breath as she walks into the cafe and stands in front of Ryan.)
Cass: Is this seat taken?

(Ryan looks up, tears in the corner of his eyes as he shakes his head.)

Ryan: No. Help yourself.

(Cass takes a seat opposite Ryan.)

Cass: I just wanted to come and see you Ryan. To make sure you're okay.
Ryan (laughs): Okay. That's one way to put it. But, no, I'm not okay... far from it.

(Cass sighs as she puts a hand on top of Ryan's.)

Cass: Just because we're not together anymore doesn't mean I don't care about you Ryan.
Ryan: Really?
Cass: Yes. We can be friends Ryan. I'm here for you if you need to talk.

(Ryan looks up at Cass and the tears in the corner of his eyes roll down his face.)

Ryan (in a whisper): I feel responsible Cass. I really do.
Cass: Ryan, it's not your fault. No one blames you.
Ryan: I do!

[Cass sighs and squeezes Ryan's hand supportively before she picks up the cold cup of tea and goes to the kitchen area
to boil the kettle, a backwards smile at Ryan as she does before the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black and pans around KC and Patsy's bedroom. Camera zooms in to show Kc sat on the bed
topless with Patsy lying next to me and between the two of them is their daughter fast asleep]

Patsy: I could spend the rest of my life like this
KC: (smiles) This is perfect isn't it

(KC leans over and places a small kiss on Patsy's lips)

Patsy: I wonder if the others have missed us!
KC: (shakes his head) to much drama going on
Patsy: Still can't believe she is alive...I can't even start to image what she has been through
KC: It hasn't been an easy ride for us either Patsy...we have all had to face times of loneliness, the number of times when
I thought I had been forgotten about during my time as a slave but you get through it and life goes on.
Patsy: I just hope she doesn't think we just left her...it was a mistake
KC: Patsy we can't start blaming ourselves, we were only kids on eagle mountain.
Patsy: (Nods) Your right!

[KC leans in again and the two share another kiss as the camera pans out and cuts to black]

Scene 23

[Scene fades in from black and we see Harley walking towards the middle of camp when Jonson, without warning comes
up from behind him and pins him to a tree]

Harley: (frustratedly) what’s going on?
Jonson: you better stay the hell away from Lori, you hear me Harley, stay away!
Harley: and how exactly are you going to make me, I’ll do whatever I want!

[Before Jonson has the chance to reply, Harley has freed himself from his grasp, and knocked him to the ground.
Through Jonson’s eye perspective we see Harley blurringly wonder towards the centre of camp. The scene fades to black
as we see Jonson sit up looking defeated]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in from the previous scene as we see that Zandra is standing at the doorway of Lex's room, her arms
are crossed as she waits around her sigh impatient.]
Zandra: Come on Lex, where are you?

(The camera pans to show that Lex's room is empty as Zandra walks in and picks up a mislaid toy bear. She holds the
bear close, inhaling the smell before sitting on the bed and placing the bear on the bedside table.)

OV: Zandra?
Zandra: In here.

(The camera pans to the doorway as Lex walks in, Theo balanced on his hip as he does.)

Lex: Sorry it took longer than I thought. He was in the middle of a bath.
Zandra (shakes her head): No problem.

(Lex smiles as he walks in and sits down next to Zandra.)

Lex: I'd like you to meet my son... this is Theo.

(Zandra looks at Lex, as he nods and holds out Theo to Zandra as she takes him.)

Zandra: He's so cute Lex.
Lex: I know.

(Lex bends down to kiss Theo's head as Zandra holds him, and as he sits back up, we see that Zandra looks upset.)

Lex: Zan?

[Zandra looks at Lex and then down at Theo as she starts to cry and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show the Mallrats gathered in the meeting room, they are talking to each other in small
voices. Amber nods at Bray before she stands up, she then clears her throat and everyone turns to Amber]

Amber: (slowly) Guys we need to decide what to do with Ebony!
Phoenix: What do you mean?
Amber: Come on guys...do you really want to keep Ebony part of the tribe after everything she has done...she has gone
to far this time!
Ryan: What are you saying Amber? We kick her out of the tribe
Amber: (Nods) I think Ebony should be put on trail for everything she has done against the tribe, then we will vote on it!

[Camera zooms in on Amber's face before cutting to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 12         Cry Me A River




       Now you say you’re lonely
    You cried the whole night through
       Well, you can cry me a river
               Cry me a river
         I cried a river over you
        Now you say you’re sorry
           For being so untrue
       Well, you can cry me a river
               Cry me a river
         I cried a river over you
              You drove me,
     Nearly drove me out of my head
      While you never shed a tear
                Remember?
        I remember all that you said
       Told me love was too plebeian
  Told me you were through with me and
        Now you say you love me
        Well, just to prove you do
              Cry me a river
              Cry me a river
                                                   I cried a river over you
                                                       You drove me
                                              Nearly drove me out of my head
                                               While you never shed a tear
                                                       Remember?
                                                I remember all that you said
                                               Told me love was to plebeian
                                           Told me you were through with me…
                                               And now you say you love me
                                              Well, just to prove that you do…
                                                     Come on! come on!
                                                       Cry me a river…
                                                       Cry me a river…
                                                   I cried a river over you
                                                  I cried a river over you…
Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits to show the outside of the airport, the camera cuts inside to show Ebony sat on a
chair on a small stage in the main hallway, Ebony looks around nervously, the camera pans out to show that the rest of
the Mallrats are sat in front of Ebony and with them are Zandra, Blaine and Elissa from the Amazon tribe. Camera pans
around to show that Amber is sat in the front along with Zandra and Ellie who is writing notes in her note book]

(Amber slowly rises to her feet and sends a dark look at Ebony before turning to her friend)

Amber: We are gathered here to day to decide the fate of Ebony...to come to the decision if she should stay a member of
our tribe or leave because of crimes against the Mallrats.

[Camera zooms in on Ebony who shakes her head in disbelieve, Camera fades out to black before cutting to the next
scene]

Scene 2

[The camera pans in from black to show a coast line, as the camera pans around we see that there is a figure on the
beach, as the camera zooms closer, we can see that the person on the beach is Alice, as the camera stops at her head
we see that she is smiling.]

Alice (whispers to herself): It's just you and me now.

(The camera pans down as we see that Alice's hand is resting on her stomach and as it moves away we can see that she
has a rounded abdomen.)

Alice: Just you and me little one.

[The camera pans out on Alice before fading to the next scene.]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from black to show Ryan standing on the upper layer of the airport, he is looking down on the trail
before he catches Zandra's eyes. He shakes his head and turns to leave.]

(Camera follows him as he makes his way through the airport until he finds himself in an empty room. Ryan sits himself
down on an empty unit)

Ryan OV: I couldn't check...I was scared I was going to make a mistake so Ebony took over!

(Camera zooms in on Ryan's face)

Ryan: (shakes his head) This is all my fault I shouldn't of left it to Ebony..I should of doubled checked!

[Camera zooms out before cutting out to black]

Scene 4
[Camera cuts back to the trail, Ebony is standing up and shouting and screaming as the camera zooms in]

Ebony: (Cont) OH come on guys...do you think think I would of let Lex bury her if I knew she was still alive...I know I've
been a bitch in the past but come on I'm not a murderer!
Amber: Give it up Ebony, you knew Zandra was alive just as much as I was alive
Ebony: (rolls her eyes) I hated you Amber, at the time you had Bray and I wanted Bray so yea I did everything I could to
get you out of the picture...but Zandra I had nothing against her and I had nothing against Lex, so what would I of
gained?

(Ebony scans the room trying to catch any ones eyes)

Ebony: (shouts) Come on guys...this is me!

(Camera pans out)

Zandra: (Stands up) I hate you Ebony and I hope the Mallrats do throw you out, cause you ruined my life and because of
that I will never be able to forgive you!

(Zandra turns her back on Ebony and leaves the trail pushing past the other Mallrats.)

[Camera zooms in on Lex who quickly follows her]

Scene 5

[The camera fades in from the previous scene and we see Elissa, sitting in an office of the Amazon camp with a
frustrated look on her face.]

Elissa: (to herself) Must stay away. Must stay away. Oh, I can’t stay away, I Have to go see him.

[The camera follows her as she walks out of the office and into one of the slave containments, upon seeing her, Blaine
jumps up from where he was seated]

Blaine: (smiling) Elissa!
Elissa: I can’t do it anymore Blaine, I can’t stay away from you.
Blaine: (grabs her arms sweetly) So don’t.
Elissa: But, Zandra..
Blaine: She’s not here.
Elissa: But when she is, we can’t be can’t be together and I can’t stand it.
Blaine: So we’ll think of something, some way for us to be together, all the time.
Elissa: like what?
Blaine: I don’t know yet but we’ll think of something.

[Camera fades to next scene, as the two sit down to think]

Scene 6

[The camera fades in from black to show the beach once again. Alice is still walking along the beach line, a small bag
slung over her back as she strolls along, a smile is on her face when the camera pans out and we see two men walking
down towards Alice. She looks around, her smile fading as she decides to carry on walking.]

Guy 1: Alright love. Where you off to in such a hurry?

(Alice picks up the pace of her walk as the two men move to either side of her, both walking with her.)

Alice: Leave me alone please.
Guy 2: Ah, don't be so rude. We're just trying to be friendly.
Alice: I just want to be left alone!

(The two guys laugh as one of them grabs her bag and causes Alice to fall to her feet.)

Guy 1: Let's see what you're got in here, shall we!

(Alice looks around for some kind of weapon and picks up a handful of sand throwing it at the two guys. They cry out
and drop Alice's bag as she picks it up and takes off running down the beach.)

Guy 2: Let's get her!

(Alice runs away from the two men as they start to gain on her.)

Alice: HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE! HELP!

[Alice continues to scream out as the two men gain on her and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 7

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Zandra and Lex standing outside the airport, Zandra is pacing up
and down by the doorway, whilst Lex stands resting against the door frame.]

Zandra: What do you want Lex?
Lex: I was trying to be a friend.
Zandra: And?
Lex: And what?
Zandra: Lex. I'm not stupid, I know you. What else are you expecting? Huh? Think we're gonna get back together and
have a happy family?
Lex: No!
Zandra: Good. Well you can get it through your head that we're never going to be together, and that I'm not interested in
being a Mallrat again.

(Lex sighs and takes a deep breath as he moves closer.)

Lex: Then why are you here?
Zandra: To see that Ebony gets what she deserves. Nothing else!

(Lex sighs as he watches Zandra)

Zandra: Now leave me alone!

[Zandra storms off, leaving a confused Lex behind as he sighs and heads back inside the airport as the camera fades
out.]

Scene 8

[Camera cuts back to the trail, where we find Ebony now sitting down on her chair with her face in her hands]

Ebony: (Looks up) I don't believe this...are you guys really considering kicking me out of the tribe, after everything I have
done for you! Who was it who stopped the city kids attacking you when they realised they didn't need the antidote any
more? ME! Who helped set up the resistance back in Liberty against Mega? Me! Who acted as a spy and had to sleep
with the sick Krul leader...Conrad and in turn took them down? Me!
Amber: (shakes her head) but Ebony a lot of these things you brought on yourself, You have done so much damage to
this tribe that we can't keep giving you another chance.

(Ebony stands up and moves closer to Ebony)

Ebony: Why not? (points to May) you have giving her more then enough Second chances and what about Lex you going
to throw him out with all his scams...

(the room falls silent)

Ebony: (Cont) no? Why? Because were a tribe we stand by each other I have...
Amber: (snaps) Like you stood by me and Bray when you turned city leader? I don't think so! Stop playing the sympathy
card Ebony it doesn't sit well with you!

[Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 9

[Camera cuts to the Coasters camp. Camera pans around to show Lori sat on a log with a small round mirror rested on
her knee and by her side is her make up bag. Camera pans out and standing in the shadows we can see Jonson watching
her.]

(Jonson steps out from the shadows and moves towards Lori before he takes a seat next to her on another log)

Jonson: Going for a new look?
Lori: (Nods) That's the plan

(The two fall into a awkward silence, Lori breaths out slowly before she turns to face him)

Lori: Is there something else you want?
Jonson: Nope..not really, I just can't decided if I should tell you or not?
Lori: (frowns) what are you talking about?
Jonson: Well...(smirks) no it doesn't matter
Lori: (shakes her head) Whatever Jonson!

(After a moment of silence, Jonson leans in closer to Lori before whispering in her ear)

Jonson: Just be carefully, Harley isn't everything you expect him to be

(Lori pulls away from him)

Lori: What are you trying to suggest?
Jonson: (shakes his head, and holds his hands up) Nothing, all I'm saying is just be careful I don't want to see you get
your heartbroken and you seem like a nice girl!
Lori: Your just trying to stir trouble, I know your type Jonson...
Jonson: (smiles) Do you know Harley's type?
Lori: God...your so jealous aren't you...you can't bare to see your best friend happy can you?
Jonson: (nods) Yep your right..that's all this is about I'm jealous of him!

[Jonson pushes himself up from the log and walks away from Lori as he walks away a smirk spreads across his lips.
Camera cuts to Lori who is left confused. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 10

[Fading in from the previous scene, Amber once again takes the lead for the Mallrats as she stands in front of her friends
and tribe members as she looks from Ebony to the Mallrats and then takes a deep breath before she speaks.]

Amber: Now we've heard everything that there is. But I don't want you to make a decision quickly. This is a difficult
decision that we all have to reach, where we have to look deep inside ourselves and think about what is best for the
tribe. I want you all to go away and spend some time thinking before you come back with your decision.

(The Mallrats look around at each other, several of them muttering to each other, before the camera pans to Ebony and
her bemused looking face.)

Amber: Take an hour, and we'll resume back here for the decision.

[The Mallrats nod as Amber sits down and they begin to drift out in pairs as the camera then cuts to black.]

Scene 11

[The camera cuts in to the beach once again as we resume where we left Alice, she is still running from the two guys, as
they are gaining on her.]

Alice: HELP! PLEASE HELP!

(The camera pans to further up the beach as we see Tully fishing when he reacts to the sound of the screaming for help
and throws down his fishing rod as he takes off in the direction of Alice's cries for help.)

Guy 1: Come on love! We won't hurt you!
Guy 2: Much!

(The camera pans around to Alice as the two men grab hold of her hair and pull her towards them, Alice once again falls
into the sand as she continues to cry out. )
Tully: HEY!

(The camera pans around as we see Tully reaching the two guys who have pulled Alice to the floor.)

Tully: Get away from her!

(Tully has his fist raised as he smacks one of the men in the jaw, sending him flying backwards. Alice, who is still laying
on the ground sees her opportunity and kicks the other guy in the nuts, sending him toppling over.)

Tully: Come on!

(Tully grabs Alice's hand and picks up her bag as he leads her away from the two incapacitated men.)

Alice: Thank you. You saved my life.

[The two continue on running as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 12

[The camera cuts to Elissa walking through the streets toward the Amazons’ base]

(A rustling is heard, Elissa jumps and turns around)

Elissa: Blaine you scared me! What are you doing here?
Blaine: Sh! (Puts a finger to his lips and signals Elissa to follow him)

(He leads Elissa to an abandoned newsagent and sits on the counter)

Elissa: So now what?
Blaine: Now I do this.... (he leans, but is stopped by a hand pushing him back)
Elissa: I can’t do this anymore Blaine! We have to give it up!

(She turns to leave but a hand grabs her by the waist pulling her in as Blaine passionately kisses her)

(The camera pans out to see Ellie holding a camera in her hand and clicking the flash button before slipping back into the
shadows shaking her head)

Blaine: How can you give up that!

[Camera fades to black.]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Lex walking through the airport, looking rather distracted, as the
camera pans out we see Ryan enter the airport. As Lex passes him, he turns on his heels to follow him.]

Ryan: Lex, are you okay?

[Lex just keeps walking. Ryan stops in his tracks realising Lex is ignoring him]

Ryan: (distantly) Lex?

[Lex continues walking, leaving Ryan to watch him leave]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show Ebony sitting on the edge of her bed, she is staring at the floor and biting the nails
on one of her hands. There is a small knock on the door causing Ebony to look up. Camera pans around to show
Dreamer standing in the door way]

Dreamer: (small smile) I just came to see how you were holding up
Ebony: (laughs) how do you think I'm holding up...I don't see this ending well at all to be honest Dreamer!
(Dreamer walks further into the room and stands awkwardly in the middle of the room)

Ebony: Dreamer you have to help me, you have to make them decide to keep me in the tribe

(Dreamer shakes her head)

Dreamer: I don't know how to Ebony

(Ebony stands up and moves next to Dreamer taking the other girls hands into her own)

Ebony: Please Dreamer, I'm begging you, if you don't help me they are going to kick me out!
Dreamer: Ebony I don't now how to help you, I wish I did but I don't!
Ebony: (lets Dreamers hands drop) Get out!
Dreamer: Ebony please?
Ebony: Did you not hear me...(shouts) I said get out!

(Dreamer shakes her head before leaving quickly. Ebony moves over to her bed where she kicks the side of it)

Ebony: Fuc...

[Camera zooms out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 15

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we see Amber and Bray in their room. The two of them are laying on the bed,
Amber's head is resting on Bray's shoulder as she takes a deep breath and looks up at Bray.]

Amber: I hope that once this is all over, that we'll be able to go back to normal.

(Bray sighs)

Bray: Normal. What's that? I don't think I ever remember a time where Ebony wasn't plotting something or another.
Where she wasn't always some influence on our lives, in one way or another.
Amber: You think that the tribe will vote her out then?
Bray: I think its highly probable. But I've never been one to predict things. Not where the Mallrats are concerned.

(Amber laughs as she sits up, and Bray follows suit, putting his hands on her shoulders as he massages her gently.)

Amber: Hmm, that's nice.
Bray: Yeah?

[Amber laughs as Bray pulls her close and the two of them kiss passionately before the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 16

[Camera pans around the meeting room where we find the Mallrats regrouped, Ebony is the last one to walk into the
room closely followed by Amber and Bray]

Amber: You have all had an hour to decide the fate of Ebony and the future of the Mallrats, so I am now going to ask you
to raise your hands if you think Ebony should leave the Mallrats and also the city...

(The camera slowly pans around the room as hand after hand rises to the air, Ebony shakes her head unable to believe
what she is seeing)

Ebony: You got to be kidding me...Jack? Lex? Dreamer?

(The three named Mallrats avoid eye contact with Ebony)

Amber: (Smiles) Thank you...

(Amber slowly turns to Ebony)

Amber: (Cont) Looks like your time is up...
Ebony: You bitch
(Amber screams out in shock as Ebony throws herself at the other girl while Slade and Bray try and hold her back)

Ebony: I'll get you for this Amber...I swear!

[Amber shakes her head as Slade and Bray drag Ebony out of the meeting room. Dreamer rushes out of the room closely
followed by Apollo before the camera fades out to black]

Scene 17

[Camera cuts to outside the meeting room where we find Dreamer running away from the room, closely followed by
Apollo]

Apollo: (Calls out) Dreamer wait up!

(Gel and Phoenix come out of the meeting and also follow Apollo and Dreamer)

Apollo: Come on Dreamer!

(Dreamer comes to stop by a sofa, she slowly sits down and buries her face in her hands, Apollo takes a seat next to her
and wraps one of his arms around her)

Apollo: (Whispers) It's not your fault

(Phoenix and Gel finally catch up)

Phoenix: (Nods) By the looks of things, some of the Mallrats wanted Ebony out a long time ago
Dreamer: (Looks up) But I should of stuck up for her, I should of done something
Gel: (Shakes her head) There is nothing you could of done Dreamer, there are just some people to far gone to help!
Dreamer: She was my best friend...I could of tried
Apollo: No...she had no right in asking you to do anything in the first place, it was a trial and she came out worse at the
end...if if you did do something the rest of the tribe voted her out.

[Apollo pulls Dreamer into hug, while Phoenix and Gel watch on helplessly. Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 18

[Camera pans around the coasters camp to show Harley sitting by himself, camera pans around to show that Jonson is
approaching him with a focused look on his face, he sits down next to Harley]

Jonson: Let me make something very clear, you stay away from Lori or I will tell her every last detail about what
happened with Axel!
Harley: You wouldn’t dare!
Jonson: Try me.

[Harley lunges at Jonson. Camera fades out with the two wrestling intensely]

Scene 19

[The camera pans in from black show the Mallrats gathered at the trial, whilst the voting is going on and the Mallrats are
still in the room, Slade looks over to Jack across the table and motions for him to join Slade.]

(Jack gets up and slips into the seat next to Slade.)

Jack: What's up buddy?
Slade: I've got a plan. Well more an idea that I've been thinking about.
Jack (raises an eyebrow): Yeah?

(Slade nods as he takes a deep breath.)

Slade: I'm going to rescue Ram from those bunch of hippy girls!
Jack: How?
Slade: That. I'm working on.
Jack: Want some help?
(Slade smiles.)

Slade: I was hoping you'd say that!

[The two men laugh as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 20

[Camera fades in from black to show Amber walking along the corridor of the airport, suddenly from behind her Ebony
steps out from the shadows]

Ebony: You really hate me don't you?

(Amber slowly turns around)

Amber: Not packed yet? You don't have much time left Ebony!
Ebony: (laughs) I still can't believe your jealous of what me and Bray used to have!
Amber: (Laughs) You have to be a mug if you believe that
Ebony: Screw you Amber

(Amber rolls her eyes as Ebony walks past her barging into the other girl. Without thinking Amber grabs Ebony by her
braided her and turns her around before slapping her across the face. Ebony pushes Amber against the wall before she
slaps her back causing Amber to cry out for help)

(Camera pans around to show Trudy and Enola running towards the two fighting woman, Trudy throws herself between
the two woman while Enola takes hold of Ebony, trying to calm her down)

Trudy: I can't believe either of you...you both have children now, is this really the example you want to set them?

(Ebony frees herself from Enola's grip before she makes her way down the corridor)

Trudy: Amber..she's going, just calm down
Amber: (Nods) I don't know what came over me, she just makes my blood boil
Trudy: I know the feeling!

[The three Mallrats watch as Ebony disappears into her room. Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 21

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene on the beach as we resume where we left off and Tully is still leading Alice
up the beach. The two of them continue running for a couple of minutes before Alice pulls on Tully's arm and stops.]

Alice (breathlessly): I can't run anymore... need to rest!

(Tully looks around and takes a deep breath before he nods and the two of them drop to the sand.)

Tully: Looks like we lost them!
Alice: Thank you. For saving my life.
Tully: Think nothing of it!

(Alice sighs as she looks up at the sky, still recovering from the quick run as he hand moves to her pregnant bump and
she looks over at Tully for the first time.)

Alice: You're very kind. How can I repay you... (recognition flashes across Alice's face)... Tully?

(Tully looks over at Alice and blinks a couple of times, trying to figure things out in his head.)

Tully: Alice? Is that you?

(Alice nods)

Alice: Fancy meeting you!
Tully: Yeah!
Alice: Must say, I never expected an ex-boyfriend to save my life.
Tully: Life is funny sometimes!
Alice: You're telling me!

[The two look at each other before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show Ebony in her room, holding Flame against her chest while packing her bags]

Ebony: (to flame) We don't need them anyway do we baby?

(Camera pans out as Ebony remembers her time with the Mallrats. Images of both happy and sad times flash across the
screen. A knock at the door causing Ebony to snap out of her day dream and she turns to face the door as Bray walks in)

Ebony: If you want me to apologises for hitting your girlfriend then sorry not going to happen
Bray: (shakes his head) That's not why I'm here Ebony
Ebony: Then why?

(Bray moves closer and smiles down at Flame and gently rubs the small boys check)

Bray: We've been through to much together for you to go without a proper good bye
Ebony: (laughs) Come on Bray your just as happy as the rest of them to see me go
Bray: (shakes his head) I didn't want it to end this way but if I'm honest with myself it properly is for the best

(Ebony tries to hold back her tears)

Bray: Come here!

(Bray pulls Ebony into a hug and the two old friends share a moment, as Bray starts to pull away from the hug he looks
up at Ebony before going in again and this time kissing her on the lips. As they break away Ebony has a small smile on
her face)

Ebony: Don't worry I won't tell anyone about it...it will be our little secret!
Bray: (nods) Good bye Ebony

[Bray kisses Flame on the forehead before he walks out of the room leaving Ebony to finish packing her bags]

Scene 23

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra turning to leave the airport. Most of the Mallrats are gathered to see
Ebony out, and Zandra walks past them. At the end stands Lex and Amber, she turns to the two old friends and shakes
her head.]

Zandra: I'm glad the right decision has been made.
Amber: Me too.

(Zandra takes a deep breath.)

Zandra: But its done with now. It's a chapter of my life that's closed.
Lex: But...
Zandra: It doesn't mean that I'm about to join the Mallrats. In fact far from it. As far as I'm concerned, the Mallrats are
not a part of my life that I want to revisit. No part of it! Got it?

(Amber and Lex look at each other as Amber nods.)

Amber: I think we got it!
Zandra: Good. Because if any of you, including you Lex get in my way or the way of the Amazons and I won't be
responsible for what action that my tribe will take!

[Zandra turns to leave and looks back at the Mallrats as they glance at each other and sigh before the camera follows
Zandra out and cuts to black.]

Scene 24
[Camera pans around the front of the airport to show that all the Mallrats have regathered to see Ebony leave. Ebony
appears from the stairway with her bag on her back and holding Flame in her arms. She walks through the gap the
Mallrats have made for her]

(Ebony tries to make eye contact with certain members of the tribe but they quickly look away. As Ebony reaches the
door she turns around and faces her tribe)

Ebony: (Smiles) Don't worry guys...this isn't the last time your going to see me, I'll be back don't worry
Amber: (laughs) Jog on Ebony...no one cares
Ebony: And do you know what, neither do I Amber! When the next tribe attacks you, you just better pray I'm not part of
that tribe cause my god I will show no mercy for the Mallrats

[Ebony takes one final look at her so called tribe before heading out of the airport]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show Ebony walking away from the airport, she takes one final look at the building before
shaking her head]

Sometimes I wonder
Where I've been
Who I am, do I fit in?
Make-believing is hard alone
Out here, on my own

(Camera pans out as we watch Ebony walking through the streets of the city)

We're always proving
Who we are
Always reaching
For that rising star
To guide me far
And shine me home
Out here on my own

When I'm down and feeling blue
I close my eyes so I can be with you
Oh, baby, be strong for me
Baby, belong to me
Help me through
Help me need you

(Flame starts to cry and Ebony stops in her tracks to calm the small boy down while tears of her own fall from her eyes)

Until the morning sun appears
Making light of all my fears
I dry the tears I've never shown
out here on my own

But when I'm down and feeling blue
I close my eyes so I can be with you
Oh, baby, be strong for me
Baby, belong to me
Help me through
Help me need you

(Ebony finds herself at the harbour and spots a small fishing boat being loaded up. A smile spreads across her face as
she walks over to the boat and starts talking to the men who own the boat)

Sometimes I wonder
Where I've been
Who I am, do I fit in?
I may not win
But I can't be thrown
Out here on my own
On my own

[Camera fades out before cutting to black]

[End Credits cut in]
Episode 13    - Find Your Way Back Home




                 There used to be a time
                When you're the only one
                   That you could see
            You built a wall to keep you free
                You saw it all so perfectly
                 You divided everything
        You had into a thousand parts or names
          It made it easier to place the blame
            But it never really was the same
             But you forgot the reason why
             You had to be alone to breathe
              Something from your history
             Or have you lost your memory?
             But now it seems your baggage
          Is the only thing than you can bring
               You had a lie for everything
            And now your world is crumbling

                       (Ah ooh)
         So now you find you're on your own
             You find you're on your own
                                                         (Ah ooh)
                                           Trying to find your way back home
                                              Trying to find your way back

                                                 You used to talk to God
                                         But you gave up 'cause you couldn't see
                                                 Couldn't get from A to B
                                            But were you ever really listening
                                               Enough's enough you know
                                          But then you never really had enough
                                              Something more to fill you up
                                                Maybe just a smaller cup

                                                          (Ah ooh)
                                           So now you find you're on your own
                                               You find you're on your own
                                                          (Ah ooh)
                                            Trying to find your way back home
                                               Trying to find your way back

                                                  You used to think that
                                                You would never be alone
                                                 But you're losing control
                                               You find it hard to see at all
                                                  To find your way back

                                                          (Ah ooh)
                                           So now you find you're on your own
                                               You find you're on your own
                                                          (Ah ooh)
                                            Trying to find your way back home
                                               Trying to find your way back

                                                  There used to be a time
                                                     When you divided
                                                    Everything you had
                                                You had a lie for everything
                                            Or were you ever really listening?
                                                  You used to talk to God
                                                      But you gave up
                                          But then you really never had enough
                                             Or have you lost your memory?
                                                          Memory
                                          But now you find you're on your own
                                               To find your way back home

Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits to show that night has fallen over the city. Camera cuts to the airport and shows
different Mallrats asleep in their rooms]

(Camera cuts to Lex's room to show Lex in his bed, talking to himself in his sleep while he tosses and turns, camera
moves to show Theo also sound asleep in his cot)

[Camera cuts back to Lex before zooming in on Lex's face before fading out to the next scene]

Scene 2

[The camera fades in from black to the premier episode of Season 2, we are back inside the observatory when the
recorded message plays.]

OV: There is an Antidote: all the major cities have it. There were plans for world-wide manufacture, but the Virus spread
too quickly. Some of us escaped; we thought we may have been spared; we haven't been. Save yourselves - find the
Antidote and may God go with you!
(Emerging from the smoke and screams we see first Lex, then Trudy carrying Brady, closely followed by Salene, then
Cloe. Next we see Jack & Dal, KC, Patsy, Ebony and Tai-San. Ryan comes out carrying Bray over his back. Lex is about to
go back for Zandra when the whole building blows.)

(Tai-San attends to Bray, still lying unconscious in the ruins of the tracking station, the others gather around the grave of
Amber. Ebony says this is why she never allows herself to get close to anyone, you only get hurt. She claims to have liked
Amber. Trudy and Salene take her words as very inappropriate, and would rather she left them to grieve for their friend
without interfering.)

[The camera fades to black.]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Lex and Zandra sitting on the top of Eagle Mountain. Zandra has
burn marks on her face and her hair is singed from the explosion, but her concern is not for the way she looks, instead
her hand rests on her flat belly.]

(Lex approaches from behind Zandra and drops to his knees in front of her.)

Lex: Zan... how's the... baby?

(Zandra looks up at Lex and shakes her head.)

Zandra: I don't know Lex... I just don't know if she's okay!

(Zandra starts to cry, and Lex wraps his arms around her as they worry about the safety of their unborn child.)

[The camera pans around to show Salene approaching the other Mallrats as Zandra and Lex stay embraced and the
camera fades out.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from previous scene and we see flashes of all the tribe members in different locations, looking for the
antidote. The camera zooms in and we see Ryan and Zandra walking down an alley.]

Zandra: All I’m saying is Lex doesn’t take care of me properly, maybe you should!
Ryan: And I said no!
Zandra: Ryan!

(Zandra throws her arms in the air and turns on her heels to run away in a huff)

Ryan: Zandra?

[Ryan runs a hand through his hair and shakes his head as the camera cuts to next scene]

Scene 5

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra sitting in hers and Lex's room, her bump is more pronounced and she is
about six to seven months pregnant. Her bump resembles a basketball on her small frame and she smiles happily as she
walks through the Mall.]

(Salene and Bray are talking about the upcoming banquet as Salene tells Spike to move the tables, and Zandra hears
Ryan's voice as she looks over the balcony and smiles at Ryan playing boss man.)

Zandra (laughs to herself): Men!

(As Zandra gets closer to the cafe she sees that Lex is storming off down the stairs with some of his clothes and she
frowns, wondering what he is doing. As she heads to ask Lex what his game is, she comes across Bray and Danni talking
quietly.)

(She overhears Bray saying Alice must have got him spooked, and explains why they are having a banquet. Danni
comments that the safe return of Tai-San nearly didn't happen - Lex and Ebony need watching.)
(Zandra not amused at her husband's name being tarnished storms off to confront Danni and Bray, pulling Danni towards
her, Zandra narrows her eyes.)

Zandra: You need to watch what you say! I don't take kindly to people dissing my husband!
Danni: Zandra... I!
Zandra: Save it...
Danni: But...
Zandra: Stay out of my life Danni. I mean it!

[Zandra glares at Danni before she storms off after Lex and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[Camera cuts in from black to show a small baby in a cot, camera zooms out as Zandra reaches down and picks up her
daughter and cradles her in her arms. Lex walks into the room and smiles at his small family, however Zandra doesn't
return the smile]

Lex: (concerned) Zan..baby? What's the matter?
Zandra: (shakes her head) Brady's missing...now Trudy is gone as well...what if someone comes for my baby! Lex I can't
loss her

(Lex walks across the room and wraps his arm around Zandra)

Lex: Shhh...no one is going to take Alexandra away from us, I will give my life up for her, they would have to get through
me before they touch a hair on her head!

(Zandra nods as she rests her head on Lex's shoulder)

Zandra: I just wish we knew were Brady was...I can't even image what Trudy is going through!
Lex: Hell I'm guessing!!

[The camera pans around as the two parents start to fuss over their small child. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 7

[An ear piecing scream fills the screen before the camera fades out from black, the scream is then joined by more
screams and the sound of people running]

(Camera fades in from black to show the Mallrats and a few other people they have on their side gathered on the beach.
Camera zooms in on the guardian who is smiling at Bray)

Guardian: Like I said, no vision! Welcome to judgement day!

(The sound of teenagers chanting Zoot fills the air as spear-wielding Chosen appear on the cliff edge above them, we see
many more running towards the Mallrats ready to serve the will of Zoot, they are joined by dune-buggies and motorcycles
also the black vans. A battle erupts between the Chosen and the Mallrats. Camera zooms in on Zandra who is holding
Alexandra close to her chest while Alice does her best to protect the young mother but it isn't long before the Mallrats are
overthrown and they are all put in front of the guardian. Alexandra cries out and Zandra tries to comfort her)

(Camera pans out to show Trudy appear on the back of a horse, but this is quickly the last thing on the Mallrats minds as
a dune-buggy appears and Bray quickly gets in, the Mallrats watch as the two Mallrats make their escape but Lex loses
control and crashes the buggy)

(Alice wraps a protective arm around Zandra as Zandra tries to hold back her tears)

Guardian: Oh mighty Zoot hear me...it is done!

[Camera zooms in on the defeated Mallrats before fading out to black

Scene 8

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra and the other Mallrats in the Mall. They are surrounded by the Chosen,
and all of her fellow Mallrats look miserable and as though they have given up hope.
(The Mallrats watch quietly as Ryan and other slaves enter the Mall, back from food foraging.)

Salene (jumps up): Ryan!

(Ryan hugs Salene before he turns to the others.)

Ryan: I saw Lex and Ebony!

(The others all talk in excited chatter as Zandra gets up and walks towards Ryan.)

Zandra (weakly): You saw him? You saw Lex?
Ryan (nods): Yes. And he said to tell you all that they're working on things.
KC: Oh if anyone can get us out... it's Lex!
May: And how is he going to do that genius? There's only two of them!
Alice: Well you haven't known them for that long!

(The others laugh as the camera pans to Zandra's face.)

Zandra: Ryan?
Ryan (sighs): Lex said to tell you that he's thinking of you. Both of you and that he won't stop trying to get back to you!
And that he loves you!

[Zandra starts to cry as she reaches towards Alice for Alexandra and hugs her daughter close, the camera fading to
black.]

Scene 9

[Camera fades in from black to show night has fallen over the mall, most of the Mallrats are asleep around apart from
Zandra who is pacing back and forth of the fountain trying to get Alexandra asleep. Salene appears from the darkness
and watches Zandra]

(Zandra spots her friend and raises an eyebrow)

Zandra: Salene?

(Salene walks closer to Zandra and before she is able to say anything she bursts into tears)

Zandra: Salene what is it?
Salene: (looks up at Zandra) I'm pregnant...and I don't know what to do!
Zandra: Oh Salene

(Zandra pulls her friend into a tight embrace and gently rocks her)

Zandra: I'm here, I will protect you and help you through this!

[Camera zooms out as Zandra leads Salene towards the bench and the two friends sit down as the camera fades out to
black]

Scene 10

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show Salene, Zandra and May in one of the slave rooms. Salene is
cowered over in pain when they look up in horror and see that Chosen guards have surrounded them and Trudy saunters
in, she has a smirk on her face when she sees the three prisoners.]

Trudy: Salene you don't look well.

(Salene glances at May and Zandra who look back at Salene.)

May: She's pregnant!
Salene: May!
May: What? Trudy will understand, she's a mother herself!

(The girls look towards Trudy who smiles softly.)
Trudy: I can have you taken off of your duties... May you can look after Salene.

(May nods, but Zandra narrows her eyes.)

Trudy: Walk with me a while Zandra...

(Zandra looks at Salene and May who raise their eyebrows and Zandra turns to leave with Trudy.)

Zandra: What do you want Trudy?
Trudy: How is Alexandra doing?
Zandra: She's fine... I say again, what do you want?

(Trudy stops as she turns around to face Zandra.)

Trudy: Salene and May have taken the right steps in pledging themselves to the Chosen. You might want to do the same.
Zandra: Why?
Trudy: We wouldn't want you to be separated from your daughter. Would we?

(Zandra's eyes narrow.)

Zandra: Are you threatening me?
Trudy: Take it as a friendly warning!

[Trudy turns on her heel and her guards follow her as the camera follows them before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 11

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Guardian speaking to the assembled Chosen, Mallrats and
other slaves at the shrine]

Guardian: he Great One, in His infinite Wisdom, has made it known that she who hid behind the title "Supreme Mother" -
she who abandoned her Child - the Child of Zoot - shall now be known y her true title: "Impostor". Zoot the Mighty; Zoot
the Bringer of Freedom, came to us in this building to make this clear. He was seen; His Words were received; His
Message is clear.

(The Guardian holds Brady up to the gathered Chosen.)

Guardian: The Divine Child! Through her is our future assured. Your own children will live in her care. Zoot decrees that
henceforth all babies will now live under the guardianship of the Chosen. Power and Chaos!

(Lieutenant Luke steps forward and raises his hand.)

Luke: All females now pregnant with child or with a child under the age of 5 will identify themselves to the Guardian!

[Half a dozen hands go up in the crowd. The camera pans to Zandra and Salene as they look at each other and then
grasp hands as they both raise their hands before the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[The camera fades in from previous scene and we see Zandra and Lex, walking towards a table in the café, they both sit
down]

Zandra: Hey Lex?
Lex: Yeah Zan?
Zandra: Now that the Chosen are dusted, maybe we should consider making someone who can actually protect us in
charge, someone smart and brave enough to be sheriff.
Lex: That’s true, but who?
Zandra (grins as she looks at Lex): I know just the person for the job!
Lex: And who’s that?
Zandra (raises an eyebrow): You!
Lex (shakes his head): You’ve got to be kidding me?!
Zandra: You could be so good for this city, come on Lex, where’s your usual sense of adventure?!

(Lex looks at Zandra for a few moments before he nods.)
Lex: ok, I’ll do it!
Zandra: (grin) I knew you would! Now that you’ve seen sense about becoming a person of power in this place, you have
to do something about Ebony, she can’t exile Bray and Amber from the city, they’re going to have a baby!
Lex: There’s nothing I can do!
Zandra: Please, they’re family. They’re “our” family.
Lex (sighs): I’ll try.

[Camera fades to next scene, as the two continue talking]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from black as we see the Techno's planes fly over the city. Camera pans down to show Zandra standing
on the roof on the mall clutching Alexandra close to her chest]

Zandra: This can't be good

(Zandra moves closer to the edge where she spots KC, Tally and Andy running towards the airport)

Zandra: (Shakes her head) Don't go!

(Zandra rushes back inside the Mall as she hears the sound of bombs going off and screaming kids)

(Camera fades out to black and back in again to show a small handful of Mallrat's gathered in the canteen. Zandra holds
Cloe close to her, while Ellie rests her head on the table with Jack trying to comfort her, Lex, Pride and Ebony stand
around helplessly while new comer Dee stands lightly back behind everyone)

Ebony: I don't know what these people are doing here, or what they want from us. But whatever it is they won't defeat
us. The first thing we have to do is accept what has happened: our friends are gone - we have to face up to it. We're on
our own now.

(Zandra stands up)

Zandra: We wouldn't be on our own if you hadn't sent Amber and Bray away...and where was you Lex when this tribe did
over the mall taking our friends hostages? We are on our own because of the two of you!

(Zandra takes hold of Alexander hand and together walk towards their room)

[Camera zooms in on the other Mallrats before fading out to black]

Scene 14

[The camera fades in and we see Zandra and the other Mallrats gathered around one of the tables in the cafe, Lex is
boasting about the fight he won when he wanders off and Pride and Amber start to talk. Not paying attention Zandra
looks in the direction Lex has gone when she sighs and smiles at Amber.]

Amber: Something wrong?

(Zandra shakes her head.)

Zandra: Not really. Just something I need to do.

(Amber looks confused and sighs as Lex walks back in.)

Lex: And there was this one guy, he came at me, but all he wanted was to touch my coat! And the girls!
Zandra (frowns): What about the girls Lex?
Lex: Um... nothing!

(Lex rolls his eyes and walks off, Zandra doesn't accept his word and storms off after him.)

Zandra: LEX!
Lex: What? (spins around to face Zandra.) What is it this time?
Zandra: I know what's going on Lex. I'm not stupid!
Lex: What?
Zandra: I know you're having an affair!
Lex: WHAT?!

(Zandra nods)

Zandra: I know its one of those Techno women. One of Ram's wives! I just don't know if its tweedle-dee or tweedle
dumb!
Lex: You're insane!
Zandra: Maybe... but I think its true and I know you Lex. You're behaving differently!
Lex: But I'm famous now! I have so much to cope with!
Zandra: Uh-huh!
Lex: So please. Just let it go!

[Lex walks off, shaking his head as Zandra sighs and the camera cuts out.]

Scene 15

[Camera fades in from black to show most of the Mallrats gathered in front of the computer. Camera zooms in on the
screen to show Lex and Siva fighting in reality space. Camera zooms in on Zandra who is watching the fight]

Zandra Over voice: I know its one of those Techno women. One of Ram's wives! I just don't know if its tweedle-dee or
tweedle dumb!

(Zandra suddenly stands up and turns the screen of the computer off before storming out of the room. Dee looks over to
Salene who shrugs her shoulders before standing up and following Zandra)

Salene: Zan? What's the matter
Zandra: Waste of space..how stupid does he think I am?
Salene: Zandra I don't understand!
Zandra: (Rolls her eyes) Come on Salene, everyone knows Lex has been having an affair behind my back and I know it's
not that first one, you think I would of learnt to be more careful when the whole Tai-San thing kicked off!
Salene: (realising what Zandra is saying) You mean Lex and Siva?

(Zandra nods as she looks down at her wedding ring)

Zandra: Will you look after Alexandra for me?
Salene: (Nods) Where you going?
Zandra: (holds her head high) To end my marriage!

[Salene and Zandra share a hug before Zandra grabs her coat and heads out of the mall. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black to show Lex lying in his bed in his “love shack.” Siva is sitting on the edge of the bed doing
up her Techno uniform. The door to the shack is suddenly pushed open causing both Lex and Siva to jump up]

Lex: Zandra!

(Zandra storms towards the couple, she looks Siva up and down with disgust)

Zandra: Did you really think I wasn't going to find out Lex?
Lex: Zandra please listen...
Zandra: No I'm done listening...

(Zandra removes her wedding ring and lets it fall to the floor)

Zandra: Consider yourself divorced Lex !

(Zandra turns on her heels and struts back out of the room. Lex climbs out of bed and picks up his wedding ring)

Siva: Lex...
Lex: (snaps) Don't Siva!

[Camera slowly pans out before fading to black]
Scene 17

[Fading in from black, the camera shows the Series 4 finale, the Mallrats are in position to beat Ram and the Techno's
once and for all.]

(As the camera pans in, we see May and Pride keep in radio contact with each other as the Mallrats and Ecos take up
their positions around the Hotel entrance, with Zandra in key position.)

(A couple of Techno guards pick up Zandra and frog march her towards the Hotel. Ram is not at all pleased, but him and
Zandra exchange a smug look.)

(Mega sends a command by radio and they let her go. Mega hands Ram a new headset that he has been working on: it
will enable him to have a "ringside seat" as if he were watching all the monitors at once. Ram is well impressed.)

(May was supposed to be watching Zandra's back and she freely admits that she screwed up. Zandra gives the order to
move in.)

(The Mallrats and Ecos storm the Hotel, the Techno's find that their zappers won't work. Victory ensues as the Mallrats
overcome the Techno's)

(Pride restrains Java and and Mega reports that all the Techno's have been secured. Siva watches apprehensively as Lex
meets Tai-San and they begin to catch up on events.)

[Zandra watches Lex and looks down at her empty wedding finger, sighing as the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 18

[Camera fades in from black to show the tribe, sitting in the café debating.]

Salene: Why don’t we all just tell her Zoot’s not there, she can’t not believe all of us!
Zandra: I say we let her go insane, it’s not like she’d ever help any of us!!!
Amber: Zandra? (With a very confused look on her face) We wouldn’t be Mallrats if we didn’t help everyone who needed
it.
Zandra: How about we only help those who deserve it, she sure doesn’t!
Amber: whether you like it or not, we are going to try and help her, if not for the fact that we can’t just let her believe
she’s seeing Zoot, what about the fact that as long as she’s under the impression she sees Zoot, she could snap, do you
really want to bring back the times when the Loco's were in power!?
Zandra: (hesitantly) I guess not.
Amber: Good, now help us think of ways to help her.

[Camera cuts to black as the Mallrats debate how to help Ebony, as Zandra looks saddened and shakes her head in
disbelief.]

Scene 19

[The camera fades in from black and is zoomed in on a bar code, as the camera zooms out, we see that the bar code is
in fact on an arm, and that the arm belongs to Zandra.]

Mouse: Did it hurt?

(Zandra shakes her head.)

Zandra: Just a little pinch.
Mouse (frowns): I don't like pinches.
Zandra (laughs): Here... I'll hold your hand!

(Zandra holds Mouse's hand, as Mouse steps forward and has a bar code added to her arm, she jumps and the Techno
guard administering it frowns.)

Guard 1: It's smudged!
Zandra: Surely it's good enough!

(The guard scans the bar code and it is accepted.)
Guard 1: It's fine.
Salene: So, that's everyone then?

(Guard 2 looks down at his list and shakes his head.)

Guard 2: One more... someone called Alexandra.
Zandra: What?
Guard 1: Where is she?
Zandra: She's my daughter... and she's only three, you're not bar coding her!
Guard 1: Rules are rules!
Zandra: OVER MY DEAD BODY!

(Zandra rips the list from the guard's clipboard and runs away with it.)

Guard 2: Arrest her!

(The other Techno guards run at Zandra and restrain her as she screams in protest.)

Zandra: You'll never get my baby... never!

[Zandra screams as she is carried off and the other Mallrats watch in horror before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 20

[Fading in from black we see Amber sitting in the main Techno office, Salene is with her as the two women speak to
Mega.]

Amber: Please Mega, you have to let her go.
Mega: Why? Why should I let one person who has no regard for the rules free.
Amber: Please Mega. She's a mother, she has a small child. Do you really want to be responsible for making her an
orphan.

(Mega looks at the computer screen and sighs.)

Mega: I see your point. She can go free provided she gets the bar code for her child. Otherwise she's out of here.

(Amber looks at Mega with a knowing look on her face.)

Amber: Fair enough.

(Amber and Salene turn to leave as Salene stops Amber in the corridor.)

Salene: You know she'll never agree to that!
Amber (nods): I know... that's why we need to get her out of the city as soon as she's released!

[Salene and Amber smile knowingly at each other as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 21

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra walking with Siva and Lex along towards Liberty, Alexandra is strapped
to Zandra's back, as the small group arrive at Ruby's saloon.]

Siva: Why has she come along?

(Lex rolls his eyes at his ex-girlfriend and ex-wife.)

Lex: Because, brainiac, Mega was going to kill her and she is the mother of my daughter!

(Siva shakes her head and steps into the saloon, she shakes her head as she looks around. Zandra follows suit and
watches as Siva steps into a fight.)

(Siva sees and hears one of the wasters giving a cripple a hard time and springs to his defence)
Siva: Hey, I've always thought if you were going to hassle someone, then they should be on their feet.

(Zandra cracks a smile as Siva threatens them with martial arts and the waste backs away. Siva tries to help up the
cripple and the camera pans around to show that it is Ram.)

Ram: Thank you Siva.
Ram: So Sivi, I guess you thought I was dead, huh?
Siva: I hoped you were
Ram: Sorry to disappoint you but I was rescued from a rubbish tip. And, believe it or not, I'm coming up in the world
Siva: You're a Virt now, mixing with the scum of the earth
Ram: You should know all about that! Oh, Lex, We were just talking about you. Why didn't you tell Siva about me?
Lex: Thought it would be a surprise
Siva: It was!
Lex: Siva, please.
Siva: How could you? Not even a warning?
Lex: I thought if I told you, you wouldn't come here. I need you here. Why don't you go upstairs and get some rest. I'll
come up later and we can talk about this. I'll explain everything, I promise.

(Lex watches as Siva storms off and then follows her, leaving Ram and Zandra behind. Zandra reaches behind her and
drops Alexandra to the floor.)

Ram: Zandra.
Zandra: Ram.
Ram: We meet again!
Zandra (smiles): So we do...

[Zandra walks off as she looks over her shoulder back at Ram and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show Zandra, Lex, Slade, Ram and Ebony sat around a table in the Ruby's Saloon]

Zandra: It's not going to be easy...Mega has the whole city on high alert!
Slade: It will take some planning but with a bit of insight information we should be able to defeat them in one hit!
Zandra: (shakes her head) I hope you're right but it's going to be a blood bath, that's for sure!

Over screen: mummy!

(Both Lex and Zandra stand up as Alexandra walks into the room holding a teddy close to her. Zandra sends Lex a
warning look)

Zandra: (smiles at Ram and Slade) Excuse me!

(Zandra walks away from the meeting and picks up Alexandra before carrying her back upstairs)

[Camera zooms in on Ram who watches Zandra leave before the camera fades out to black]

Scene 23

[Fading in from the previous scene, we see Java and Ebony at their stand off at Liberty, Siva runs forward to protect
Ebony. The blast from Java's zapper hits Siva, and she falls to the ground. Hate fills Ebony's eyes. She zaps Java, who
also falls.]

(The camera then pans to Lex, who runs to help Siva. Siva asks if Java is okay. Ebony lies that she is fine.)

(Ram comes from the stables with Slade. He's hurt but certainly not dead.)

Siva: Promise me you'll make up, you two.

(Siva dies in Lex's arms, as Ebony calls out her name and weeps over Siva's dead body.)

(Zandra watches on as she sees that Lex is crying for the first time in his life. Zandra shakes her head as she picks up
Alexandra and walks back into the casino.)
Zandra (to Alexandra): It's just you and me princess. Just us two.

[The camera then fades to black.]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in, to the last scene of Series 5, aboard the boat. The boat engine starts as the Mallrats protest that
Amber and Jay aren't aboard, when Lex steps in to speak.]

Lex: It's a tough break, but we have her kid. How do you think she'd feel if we didn't save him!

(The Mallrats shake their heads as Zandra moves closer to Ram and hugs him tightly. Alexandra is pressed between the
two of them as Ram kisses the little girl's head and the Zandra's.)

(The generator blows, creating a shock wave in the biolab that breaches the containment vessel. Next we look down on
the City from the hills above as a sheet of flame erupts from the Hotel.)

Trudy (points to the dock): Look!

(Amber, Jay and Lottie run down the dock as Trudy jumps out and hugs Amber, they then all jump back on the boat as it
heads out on its way.)

(The camera pans to Ellie as she bites her fingernails.)

Ellie: That's our home!

(Lex glances towards Ram and Zandra, as Alexandra wraps her arms around Ram's neck and cries sadly to 'daddy'. Lex
shakes his head sadly as he wipes away a tear.)

Lex: Not any more.

[The camera pans from Zandra and Ram to Lex's torn face before fading to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts to the final scene to show Lex sitting up in his bed, he is breathing heavily and droplets of sweat are rolling
down his forehead]

Lex: (to himself) My god!

(Lex pushes himself out of bed and walks across the room to find Theo staring up at the ceiling while kicking his legs. Lex
reaches down and picks up his son and holds him close to his chest)

[Lex starts to hum a lullaby to the small child before the screen fades out to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 14     We Can Get There




           You take my hand
         And you hold my heart
            You stand by me
       And I can touch the stars
            I can see eternity
               In your eyes
           Now we're looking
           For a tune forever
              And as long as
           We can go together
            We can get there
                We can fly
            There's no dream
          Too far away, there's
             No hope to high
        If we follow the feelings
       That answers our prayers
        And this love of destiny
          As long as we believe
            We can get there
                                                    There's no mistake
                                                   That we met like this
                                                    We sealed our fate
                                                     With our first kiss
                                                 Let the light in our hearts
                                                       Lead the way
                                                      To the paradise
                                                       We discovered
                                                 Holding on to each other

                                                      We can get there
                                                          We can fly
                                                      There's no dream
                                                    Too far away, there's
                                                      No hope too high
                                                  If we follow the feelings
                                                 That answers our prayers
                                                  And this love of destiny
                                                    As long as we believe
                                                      We can get there

                                                 (I know, oh, Baby, baby)
                                                            Ohh
                                                     Now we're looking
                                                     For a tune forever
                                                      And as long as
                                                    We can go together
                                                      To the paradise
                                                       We discovered
                                                 Holding on to each other

                                                      We can get there
                                                         We can fly
                                                   (Oh) There's no dream
                                                    Too far away, there's
                                                      No hope to high
                                                  If we follow the feelings
                                                 That answers our prayers

                                                   Gave me something
                                                        To believe
                                               You and I were meant to be
                                                  Come inside my heart
                                                         You'll see
                                                     That's the place
                                                    That we'd be free
                                                  In this love of destiny
                                                   Darling you and me
                                                    We can get there

Scene 1

[The camera fades in from black to show the centre of the city, to show a busy market. Camera pans out and cuts to
another building which sits in the centre of the market. Camera cuts inside to show a large hall, in the middle of the room
is a circle of chairs and on these chairs sit the tribe leaders, including Amber and Bray, camera zooms in on Bray who is
speaking to the other leaders]

Bray: (cont) Four months have passed since the hurricane hit our home, but we have pulled together and together we
have been able to rebuild our city, something we should all be proud off.

(The other tribe leaders nod and smile at Bray before they all start clapping)

Bray: (holds up his hands) but there is so much more we can do to ensure that our city stays this way, to ensure that our
children have a better life then our own.
[Bray smiles at Amber and the two take hold of each others hands. Camera pans around the tribe forum before fading
out to black]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black to show Ellie sat behind her desk in her office, in front of her is a mock up of the latest issue
of the amulet]

(Ellie runs a hand through her hair before sitting down in her chair, as she stares through the glass window which
separates her office from the rest of the newspaper printing press a smile spreads over her lips and she gives a small
wave)

(Camera pans out to show that past the window the building is full of life. Camera pans around to show different
members of tribes sat behind desks, typing up articles for the amulet while others and talking in small groups about what
else should go into the amulet)

[Camera pans out as we see a young girl walking into the office holding a notepad and a smile on her lips as she makes
her way towards Ellie's office. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from black to show an old school, the camera pans through the entrance of the school, where we
travel down an old corridor to the first classroom on the right. The corridor of the school has recently been cleaned and
freshly painted. As the camera pans into the room, we see a group of about 15 children.]

(The children are sitting in groups at their desks and appear to be between 7 and 11 year of age. Amongst them is
Brady.)

[The camera pans around briefly, stopping over a few of the desks to show that the children are working on drawing and
some simple maths problems. The camera then fades to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from black and zooms out to reveal Gel and Patsy in a room with lots of children, some of them are
Mallrats and some are not].

(Gel has got a small child in her lap, reading a picture book, and Patsy is chasing a small group of children around)

Patsy: (stops and rests next to Gel) God, I wish I could pause and replay times like this
Gel: Times like what?
Patsy: Where everything is falling into place, the small details don’t matter. After everything, things are finally getting
better.

(Small infant walks up to Patsy and tugs her sleeve)

Patsy: What is it sweetie?
Infant: poopie!
Gel: (laughs, sarcastically) you know this is your fault for saying everything’s good.

[Camera fades as Patsy gets up and takes the infants hand to lead them to a change table]

Scene 5

[Camera fades back to the tribal forum to show that the tribe ave had a heated discussion]

Kane: (shakes his head) You can't expect us to put everything in the hands of one person...one tribe, how do you think
the Krul tribe took over?
Bray: I'm not saying that Kane, everything that comes up has to go through the tribe forum but a city leader will unite
the whole city, it's what we need

(Kane shakes his head as he crosses his arms over his chest)

Amber: (Leans forward) What the Krul did wasn't acceptable and trust me when I say that as a forum we won't let it
happen again
Daisy: (Nods) I agree, as long as everything gets put to a vote then I don't see why this can't work.
Kane: (leans forward) How do we decide who is the city leader!
Bray: We do what Daisy said, who ever what's to be city leader will have their chance to put their names forward and
then we all have the chance to vote.

(Camera zooms in on Kane as a smile spreads over his lips)

Kane: Fine then I put my name forward as city leader

[Amber and Bray exchange looks as camera pans out and cuts to the next scene]

Scene 6

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene to show the Coasters camp. As the camera pans around, we see Lori
walking into her tent, inside we Alice sitting up on a bed, Alice looks up at Lori with the tray of food and smiles.]

Alice: Is that for me? (points to the tray.)
Lori (nods): Yeah. I thought that you might be hungry.

(Alice moves and swings her legs over the side of the bed, her very pregnant bump visible as Lori hands the tray to
Alice.)

Alice: Yeah. Being pregnant is certainly not doing anything for my figure!

(Lori laughs as she takes a seat on the bed opposite Alice.)

Lori: So when's the baby due?
Alice: Um, a month, maybe less... I don't know really.
Lori: And the... the father?
Alice (shakes her head): He's not in the picture!
Lori: Oh... I'm sorry.
Alice: I'm not!

(Alice takes a bite of the fish and smiles.)

Lori: So... you know Tully?

(Alice looks at Lori and raises an eyebrow.)

Lori: I don't mean to pry!
Alice: No... it's fine.
Lori: I'm just new around here. And trying to get to know the rest of the tribe.
Alice: Tully and me go way back, before the virus struck we went to school together. We even dated for a while and... it
fell apart!
Lori: Oh. And now?
Alice (shrugs): I have enough baggage without dealing with a man in my life!

[The two girls laugh as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 7

[Fading in from the previous scene we come across Slade and Jack, the two of them walk out of the airport front
entrance, carrying a reel of rope and bag of supplies. Looking around the two of them huddle around a map as Jack nods
and points in one direction.]

Jack: That way?
Slade: You're sure?

(Jack looks at the map again and nods.)

Jack: Yeah. Definitely that way!

(Slade nods and the two of them set off towards the direction that Jack has pointed.)
Slade: You know. I hope that Ram appreciates what we're doing for him!
Jack: Oh he'd better!

[The two men laugh as they carry on walking in the direction of the Amazon camp and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show KC sat in the canteen on his own, he is playing with his food on his plate, pushing
beans around using his folk. KC looks up and spots the photo wall. The camera zooms in on a photo of Ned, Tally and
Andy before cutting back to KC. KC pushes himself up from the table and walks to the wall, he pulls the picture down and
turns from the canteen.]

(Camera follows KC as he makes his way through the airport clenching the picture in his hand. He breaks into a run as he
makes his way towards Tally's bedroom. Beyoncé-Ave Maria, starts to play)

She was lost in so many different ways
Out in the darkness with no guide
I know the cost of a losing hand
Never thought the grace of God go high

(Kc reaches her room and knocks a couple of times)

KC: Tally!

(KC opens the door, camera cuts to KC's point of view and as the door opens we see a pair of legs hanging down)

I found heaven on earth
You were my last, my first
And then here this voice inside
Ave Maria

(KC slowly enters the room and looks up)

KC: Oh tally!

I've been alone
When I'm surrounded by friends
How could the silence be so loud
But I still go home knowing that I've got you
There's only us when the lights go down

(Tears start to roll down KC's face as he walks across the room and collects a chair, he places it near Tally before climbing
up, using all his strength, Kc loosens the lose from around her neck and cradles her body)

You are my heaven on earth
You are my hunger, my thirst
I always hear this voice inside
Singing Ave Maria

(KC carefully climbs down and carries Tally's lifeless body to her bed, he gently lies her down and brushes some of her
hair out of her face softly)

Sometimes love can come and pass you by
While your busy making plans
Suddenly hit you and then you realize
It's out of your hands, baby you got to understand

(KC walks back to the door and picks up the family photo, he then goes back to Tally and places the photo on her chest
before he places one of her hands on top of the photo)

You are my heaven on earth
You are my last, my first
And then I hear this voice inside
Ave Maria
Ave Maria
Ave Maria

[Camera slowly zooms out on Tally's lifeless body before fading to black]

Scene 9

[The camera pans out on a baby to see Gel gently touching the babies feet]

Gel: Hi there little one! And how are we today?

(Patsy appears from behind without Gel noticing)

Patsy: Who me? Well I’ve been losing a bit of sleep lately but nothing major. I’m more concerned with you!
 Gel: Ha-ha very funny. You shouldn’t be I’m fine.
Patsy: That’s good.

(They both turn their attention back to the baby and Patsy looks at Gel inquisitively)

Patsy: Might be your turn soon! You never know!
Gel: Um…yeah….maybe, oh look if you want me to babysit for you or swap chores with you I’d be happy to. Anyway its
time for milk for this one! See you later then.

(Gel turns to leave)

Patsy: Are you sure you can do that all by your self?
Gel: Oh yeah I’ll be fine!

[She hurries away before camera fades to black]

Scene 10

[Fading in from black we see Lori walking into Tully's tent. Once inside, the camera pans around and we see that Tully is
sitting on his bed, he looks up expectantly at Lori and raises his eyebrows in anticipation.]

Tully: So?

(Lori sighs and sits down next to Tully.)

Lori: I'm not your spy Tully!
Tully: I know. I just want to know what she said.
Lori: Not a lot! Just that the father isn't in her life anymore and that she seems more concerned with concentrating on
motherhood!

(Tully nods and frowns.)

Tully: And, anything about me?

(Lori looks around and doesn't meet Tully's eyes.)

Tully: Well?
Lori: Well... she mentioned you two had been involved...
Tully: But...
Lori: I'm sorry Tully, she's not interested in a man at the moment. Her focus is her baby and she said she wasn't looking
for a man.
Tully: Oh. Okay... no big deal!

(Lori looks at Tully with a sorry look on her face as she walks out of the tent. The camera stays with Tully as he sighs and
looks at the floor.)

Tully: It's a good job I wasn't interested then... isn't it!

[Tully shrugs and the camera cuts to the next scene.]
Scene 11

[Cutting in to a close up of Slade and Jack, we see that the two of them have stopped on the outskirts of the Amazon
camp, they are huddled close together as they lean behind a large hollow tree, watching as an Amazon girl walks past
them.]

Jack: So what exactly is this plan!
Slade: It's brilliant really...
Jack: Uh-huh and you're going to tell me... when?

(Slade smiles as he turns to face Jack.)

Slade: We're going to walk in there and demand him back!

(Slade gets up and walks away from Jack.)

Jack: Okay... we're going to walk in there and... (stops in his tracks) ...WHAT? Are you insane Slade?
Slade: No... I'm fine. Look, Zandra isn't around, she has headed to the city, we demand Ram back and they'll have no
choice but to let him go!

(Jack shakes his head and frowns.)

Jack: Um... not to be rude, but I don't see that happening!
Slade (smirks): Trust me... I know what I'm doing!
Jack: Yeah? I hope so!

[The camera pans to Jack's unbelieving face and then fades to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts back to the tribal meeting to show that Bray is standing up along with two other tribe leaders, Kane and
Aisha]

Bray: (cont) So that's it? Myself, Kane and Aisha will all be running for city leaders...

(Bray looks around at the other leaders and smiles to Amber)

Bray: Then it's settled

(The meeting is suddenly brought to a halt as the main door is pushed open and Zandra storms into the room, she picks
up a chair as she walks towards the circle and places the chair opposite Bray)

Bray: (Raises an eyebrow) Can we help you?
Zandra: I'm a tribe leader...so I have every right to be here
Kane: this is a meeting for the city leaders
Zandra: (Rolls her eyes) Where do you think we leave, in the trees
Kane: Last time I checked yea...

(Amber stands up while Zandra and Kane start to square up to each other)

Amber: Hold it guys...(Turns to Zandra) We didn't realise you wanted to be involved Zandra, we're sorry
Zandra: (tuts) That's your problem Amber or is it Eagle now? Anyway you never think about anyone else apart from your
own kind
Amber: Zandra please....

(Zandra holds up her hands and takes a seat)

Zandra: So what's the plan then guys..
Daisy: We are nominating who we want to go into the running for city leader

(Camera zooms in on Zandra as a smile spreads over her lips)

Zandra: Sounds like my kind of job, count me in.
[Camera fades out to black before cutting to the next scene]

Scene13

[Camera fades in from previous scene and we see Ram and Blaine in one of the slave containments]

Ram: I’m telling you, I’ve had enough. I’m getting out of this damn slave camp, once and for all!
Blaine: It’s a waste of time trying mate. The security in this place is top notch!
Ram: Well, I have to try. I can’t stay here forever. There’s a girl out there who has needed me for a very long time, since
the death of her friend. I should never have left; I should have been there for her.
Blaine: Girlfriend?
Ram: More like a daughter, my girlfriend and I used to take care of her when we were together but then... then she
died...

(Ram stares off into space as images of Ruby flash on the screen.)

Ram: (shakes his head as he snaps out of his reminiscence) and I need to find her, I need to be there for her, like I
should’ve always been.
Blaine: Mate, it’s not your fault. Your girlfriend died, that’s enough to drive anyone to take off.
Ram: So? I should’ve thought about her, she was a wreck even before what happened.

[Camera fades out as Blaine rests an arm on Ram’s shoulder with a concerned look on his face.]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show Patsy walking through the airport, she is holding KC Jnr. in her arms and is
humming a soft tune to the small child. As Patsy enters the room, she spots KC sitting on the edge of the bed. At the
sound of Patsy entering, KC looks up and we see he has blood shot eyes]

Patsy: (Scared) KC?

(Patsy moves across the room so that she is standing near KC)

Patsy: What's happened? KC?

(KC slowly stands up)

KC: (voice breaks) Not here! Not in front of our daughter

(Patsy walks to the other side of the room and places KC Jnr. in her cot before KC takes hold of her hand and leads her
out of the room)

Patsy: KC your scaring me!
KC: It's Tally...She killed herself...she hung herself
Patsy: oh no!
KC: I failed them...I wasn't able to save Andy and now Tally!

(Patsy closes the gap between herself and KC and pulls him into a tight embrace)

Patsy: You did your best...I think she was dead long before she rejoined us

[Camera slowly pans out as Kc starts to sob against Patsy. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 15

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we see Lori sitting at the fireplace, Tully exits his tent and comes to sit down at the
fireplace, he sits down opposite Lori and smiles.]

Tully: Got a moment?
Lori (smiles): I was waiting for you to join me. Seems like you had more to say than we said earlier on.

(Tully sighs.)
Tully: How do you do that Lori?
Lori (frowns): Do what?
Tully: Know what people are hurting? You seem to have an almost six sense about these things!
Lori: I don't know... guess I just do.

(Tully smiles as he picks up a stick and pokes the fire, causing sparks to fly from the crackling wood.)

Tully: I just... I never thought I'd see Alice again, Lori. We were 16, when the adults started to get sick. We were so in
love, or as much as you can be at 16.

(Lori nods and laughs.)

Tully: Well my mother got sick, and my dad, being the perfectionist he was, decided to upheave the whole family and
move us to Australia. See, I was an only child and my father, he was always intend on the fact that he had to look after
me and my mum. And, I... he made me... he made me tell Alice that it was over. I didn't have the chance to break it to
her gently. I had to come up with the excuse of leaving the country and I managed to make up some crap about long
distance relationships not working...

(There are tears in Tully's eyes as he looks up at Tully.)

Tully: I broke her heart. I mean I actually saw it break in two! And after that... my parents died and I was in a new
country by myself. Times changed and as much as I wanted to go back to Alice, I knew that I couldn't turn back the
clock. And now, her being here, its changed it all.
Lori: So what are you going to do about it?
Tully: Try and fix it!

[Tully nods as he smiles and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 16

[Ryan lies on his bed reading a magazine]

(A knock at the door is heard and the Camera pans out to see Lex)

Lex: Hey…..can I come in?
Ryan: Saying no never would stop you anyway!

(He sits up and pats the bed for him to sit down)

Lex: Thanks. Ryan….um…..sorry…I’m not very good at this.
Ryan: Take your time
Lex: We’ll always be friends right? I mean, I’ve done horrible things to you, and I no I don’t deserve you as a friend……
but I want you to know that I’ll always be there for you.
Ryan: You sound like Cass!
Lex: I’m being serious here!
Ryan: So am I!

(The two boys start ply-wrestling, till Lex has Ryan in a headlock)

Lex: Am I making my self clear!
Ryan: Yeah, yeah! Now let me go!

(Lex slowly loosens his grip as he dose so Ryan playfully punches him)

[Camera fades to black on the two boys smiling at each other]

Scene 17

[The camera cuts in to show the new temporary base of the Amazons. Slade walks confidently down the pathway to the
entrance of the building, but Jack is about a dozen paces behind. The camera swings around to show that several of the
male slaves and the Amazon girls have gathered at the doorway, watching Slade and Jack with amusement.]

Jack (hisses at Slade): Maybe this isn't such a good idea.
(Slade reaches the doorway and looks over his shoulder at Jack.)

Slade: Too late now!

(Slade reaches the rest of the Amazons and smiles, one girl steps forward and looks Slade up and down.)_

Girl: What do you want?
Slade: I want to speak to the the organ grinder... not the monkey!
Girl 2: Watch your mouth!
Slade: Who's in charge?

(Slade raises an eyebrow at Jack and nods, the camera pans back as Elissa steps through the crowd.)

Elissa: What do you morons want? We don't have any vacancies!
Slade: I wasn't looking to join... I want to make a deal with the person in charge. And since your psycho leader isn't
here... I assume that's you?!

[Elissa crosses her arms as her eyes narrow and she looks Slade and Jack up and down the camera fading to black.]

Scene 18

[We are face to face with a new braver Tully, as he glances back at Lori, who nods at him encouragingly.]

Lori (whispers): Go on... you can do it!

(Tully nods as he steps close to the tent where Alice is staying.)

Tully: Alice... can I come in?

(There is a long silence, during which Tully shuffles his feet and a muffled response is heard from inside the tent. Tully
then walks in.)

Tully: I take it that was a yes to come in.
Alice (sighs): What do you want Tully?
Tully: A chance... to explain.
Alice: Why? What's done is done!

(Tully nods and sits down opposite Alice.)

Tully: But... I need to tell you something Alice.
Alice: Why?
Tully: Because it's a regret that I've had for a long time. The way that we left things...
Alice: What, you mean when you broke my heart and left me!
Tully: Yeah.
Alice: What's to say Tully. We were young, I was in love with you. You weren't in love with me!
Tully: But I was!
Alice: YOU LEFT ME!
Tully: But...

(Alice shakes her head and puts her hands over her ears.)

Alice: I'm not interested Tully! Just... just leave me alone... please!
Tully: It was a long time ago Alice.

(Alice sighs and turns over, her back to him.)

Tully: I'm a different person now Alice! I just need you to know that!
Alice: Get lost!

[Tully sighs and shakes his head in defeat as he walks out of the tent and the camera turns to Alice who wipes away
tears from her eyes and the screen fades to black.]


Scene 19
[The scene is fading in from black; we can see Lori come into a room. Harley is holding his hands in front of Loris eyes.
In front of them is there a small table, with a delicious meal on. Some lights are burning and there are roses on the floor.)

Harley: Okay, now can you watch!

(He lets Lori watch)

Lori: Oh! Harley. It’s wonderful
Harley: You like it?
Lori: I totally love it!

(She kisses Harley on the cheek)

Harley: Now let’s eat!

(They take a sit at both chairs, after they’ve eaten everything up, Harley looks Lori)

Lori: Have I got food all of my face?
Harley: No, I just found out how much fun I've had with you and I really want to show you that.
Lori (stands up): You have done enough already. I can’t say to you how much I appreciate it!
Harley: Then show me

(They look each other in their eyes and then they kiss each other)

(Between the kisses they say to each other)

Harley: Show me how much you appreciate me.
Lori: I will

(Harley takes off his jacket)

[Scene is fading out and fading into the next scene]

Scene 20

[The camera fades in from black and cuts to the forum meeting. Camera pans around to show the leaders sat around
with Amber standing in the middle, in front of her is a small table]

Amber: That's everyone then?

(Amber eyes scan over the other leaders. Amber looks down at the table where we see folded pieces of paper, she slowly
starts to unfold them and puts them in piles.)

Zandra: what's the verdict then Amber?

(Amber looks over at Bray before turning back to the other leaders)

Amber: We have two people who got the most votes...which means that running for the job as city leader are Bray
and....Zandra

[Camera zooms in on Bray's shocked face before cutting to black]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts from the previous scene and we see Patsy sitting on her bed in front of Katy, who is laying on her back. As
the camera zooms out we see that KC is at the other end of the room, picking up some of Katy’s toys]

Patsy: Who do you think she’ll take after more when she grows up, me or you?
KC: Well if she’s anything like I was when I was a kid I sincerely hope she takes after you (smiling)
Patsy: (giggling) that’s for sure.

(Camera zooms in on Katy as she suddenly sits completely upright.)

Patsy: (squealing) Oh my god, KC look!
(Camera pans around to show KC turning and running up to Katy excitedly)

KC: you did it sweetie! You sat up all by yourself! (Smiling at Patsy) You’re definitely your mother’s daughter.

[Camera fades to black as we see Patsy reaching over Katy to kiss KC on the lips.]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show the city leaders leaving the meeting room. Bray is stood in the corner talking to
Kane in a hushed voice. Zandra walks over to the two other tribe leaders and gives Bray a small smile. Kane shakes
Bray's hand before storming out of the room]

Zandra: What is his problem?
Bray: Kane's tribe has been in the city a lot longer then both of our tribes and he feels he should be running for city
leader and I agree
Zandra: (Smiles) Why don't you give him your place then?
Bray: (Shakes his head) That isn't going to happen now is it..

(Zandra also shakes her head as an uneasy silence falls over the pair of them)

Zandra: Well Bray did you ever expect that you'd be going up against me for city leader?
Bray: No..to be honest I really didn't
Zandra: (places a hand on his shoulder) It's a real shame Bray, I could of seen you doing great things for this city...it's a
shame your going to lose to me thou
Bray: (laughs) What makes you so sure?
Zandra: Because I have power and you, you just have the Mallrats

[Zandra turns on her heals and walks out leaving Bray stunned with her last comment. Camera pans out as we see
Amber making her way towards Bray]

Scene 23

[Cutting in from the previous scene with Jack and Slade, Elissa points the way through the group of the Amazons, as
Slade and Jack push their way through. As they walk past Elissa, Blaine walks up behind Elissa.]

Blaine (whispers): Do you know what you're doing?
Elissa: Blaine... just leave it!

(Elissa walks into the office space where Slade and Jack are. Elissa crosses her arms as she looks at them with an
unimpressed look on her face.)

Elissa: You've got five minutes!
Slade: Don't need that long love!
Elissa: So get on with it then!
Slade: You've got one of our tribe as one of your slaves!
Elissa: We do... now what a shame!
Slade: Yes... Ram!

(Elissa looks towards the tribe members gathered outside the office and motions to one of the Amazons.)

Elissa: Bring me Ram!

(The three of them stand in silence for several moments before Ram is pushed into the room with them.)

Slade: Ram!
Ram: Slade! Jack! What are you guys doing here?
Jack: That's what I want to know!

(Slade motions for Elissa to join him at one side of the room.)

Elissa: So... tell me, why should we let this slave go... just because he's a Mallrat.
Slade: Because, girly... we've been in these lands a heck of a lot longer than you have... and if you want a war... we can
give you one! We took out the Chosen, the Technos, the Krul! Don't think that some band of wannabe girls is going to
cause us to loose a nights sleep! Do you really think that if war comes, that the men that you keep as slaves will be loyal
to you! Do you?

(Elissa's gaze drops as she glances at Blaine.)

Slade: You know they'd betray you in an instance. You let us take Ram... right now, and we'll have an allegiance,
anything happens to you and we come running. You own personal tribe to call on in an emergency!

(Elissa nods, the idea seeming ideal to her, especially to present to Zandra as a way to take over the city once and for
all.)

Elissa: Fine. Leave with him now... but don't come back expecting anymore of my slaves to be released to you!
Slade: Fine!
Elissa: Now get out of my sight!

(Slade, Jack and Ram look at each other and quickly walk out of the room. Blaine walks in on Elissa alone and he
frowns.)

Blaine: Why?
Elissa: because... if that was you... I'd want you back!

[Elissa takes a deep breath as she places a quick kiss on Blaine's cheek and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 24

[Camera fades in from black to show the Mallrats gathered in the meeting room within the airport. Amber and Bray are
standing at the end of the room]

Amber: (Cont) and so it is now between Bray and Zandra..

(Amber is cut short when the door to the meeting room is open and Kc and Patsy walk in)

Amber: (Snaps) Nice for you to join us guys!
Kc: (shakes his head) Sorry but we were dealing with something more important
Amber: What could be more important then Bray beating Zandra as City leader
Kc: Maybe the fact that one of your tribe members is dead and none of you have even noticed!

(Amber tries to say something but can't seem to get her words out)

Cass: KC...who...what happened?
Kc: Tally...she hung herself in her bedroom, I found her and cut her down (turns on Amber) So shove your city leader
bullshit where the sun doesn't shine as I couldn't care less who won!

(KC storms out of the room, slamming the door shut behind him)

Patsy: He doesn't mean it Amber he's just upset...
Amber: (nods) I'm so sorry

[Patsy shrugs as she too leaves the room, the rest of the Mallrats sit in silence following the outbreak]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts to the Coasters camp where we see Alice coming out from the wooden shack, she has one hand rested on
her large stomach area. Alice makes her way to the fire where some of the other Coaster members are gathered. She
takes a seat next to Jonson, who in turn is staring at a photo]

Alice: Family photo?
Jonson: Something like that
Alice: Can I see?

(Jonson thinks for a second, before handing the photo to Alice. Alice stares at the photo for awhile before she starts to
laugh)

Jonson: What's so funny
Alice: That boy in the front...I think I know him
Jonson: Axel?
Alice: (Nods) Yea...he's part of my tribe...is he your brother?
Jonson: (shakes his head) No..cousin

[Jonson snatches the picture back and stares down at the photo, a small smiles spreads across his lips. Camera pans out
and cuts to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 15 - Everything fades away




     Baby don't tell me you miss me, you love me
     Don't whisper gently that you can't forget me
     Tonight, tonight cause I've heard it all before
         Just turn away, don't play that game
            Baby I don't want to anymore

                         Chorus:
                  Let it all fade away
           Don't you know that love is gone
                      It's too late
                Everything fades away
             Nothing ever stays the same
                    Baby, no no no

        Don't tell me you're sorry you hurt me
            How many times can I give in
           How many battles can you win
                Oh don't beg for mercy
     Tonight, tonight cause I can't take any more
       Just turn around, don't break me down
          Baby I don't love you like before
                                                    Let it all fade away
                                             Don't you know that love is gone
                                                        It's too late
                                                  Everything fades away
                                               Nothing ever stays the same
                                                            Baby

                                                           (guy)
                                                So hard for me to let you go
                                             Don't leave me standing in the cold
                                             Oh baby give me one more chance
                                              I know that we can make it last
                                Just let me love you one more time (Mariah: Don't say it)
                                Girl I don't wanna lose my mind (Mariah: Don't say, say...)
                                                So hard for me to let you go
                                                So hard for me to let you go

                                                          Chorus:
                                                   Let it all fade away
                                            Don't you know that love is gone
                                                        It's too late
                                                 Everything fades away
                                              Nothing ever stays the same
                                                            Baby
                                              Nothing ever stays the same

                                                    Let it all fade away
                                             Don't you know that love is gone
                                                        It's too late
                                                  Everything fades away
                                               Nothing ever stays the same
                                                            Baby

                                               It only fades, it only fades
                                      Baby don't tell me you miss me you love me..

Scene 1

[The cameras fade back in front the opening credits to show the Mallrats gathered outside the airport, we see that they
are standing next to several headstones, the camera comes to rest on one that says Tally, with a picture of the Mallrat as
the camera then pans around to show the rest of the Mallrats, they have their heads bowed, as Amber speaks slowly.]

Amber: We're here today to remember Tally. She was a brave girl, troubled so much in her short life, and we'll miss her,
she was a Mallrat, with us through the difficult times, but she returned to us. And now she's gone... gone to find piece of
mind, and as we remember Tally, lets not remember the bad times, only the good!!

(The camera pans to show Lex as he takes a deep breath and glances over to Tai-san's headstone, before his head drops
down low.)

[The camera then cuts to the photo of Tally before fading to black.]

Scene 2

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra with a big smile on her face, she walks through the entrance of the
Amazon camp and motions for the nearest slave to come to her.]

Zandra: Bring Elissa to me!

(Zandra walks down the corridor towards her room and walks on in. She takes a deep breath and takes a seat at her
desk, her smiles getting bigger as she does. Then we hear a knock at the door.)

Zandra (looks up): Come in.

(The camera pans to the doorway and we come face to face with Elissa as she opens the door and steps through the
door.)

Elissa: You wanted to see me?
Zandra: Yes.
Elissa: How did it go?
Zandra (smiles): Good. I got a nomination.
Elissa: Thats great.
Zandra: Yes. It's between me and Bray. But no competition really!
Elissa (nods): Yeah.
Zandra: So, whats been happening here? Any news?
Elissa: Um...
Zandra (frowns): Um, what?
Elissa: Ram... the slave, I um... released him!
Zandra: EXCUSE ME? YOU WHAT?
Elissa: I let him go!

(Zandra screams in frustration.)

Zandra: OMIGOD HOW DARE YOU!! GET OUT!

(Elissa looks worried and scuttles away out of the office. Zandra screams out of the doorway.)

Zandra: BRING ME BLAINE!!

[The camera cuts to black and then fades out.]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Coasters camp. We come across Alice as she lays in the sand,
enjoying the sun rays that are beating down. Suddenly a shadow fades across Alice's face and she opens her eyes,
squinting at who the shadow belongs to, and the camera pans around to show who the figure belongs to.]

Alice (sighs): Jonson.
Jonson (smiles): Alice.
Alice: Can I help you with something?
Jonson: Yeah. I need to get to the city, can you give me directions?

(Alice sighs and takes a deep breath)

Alice: I can do one better.
Jonson (raises an eyebrow): Yeah?
Alice (nods): Yeah, I'll show you the way?
Jonson: Now?
Alice (shakes her head): When I'm rested. I'm knackered Jonson.
Jonson: But...

(Alice shakes her head and lies back down.)

Alice: I'll come and find you when I'm ready to go!
Jonson (sighs): Fine!

[Jonson walks off in a huff and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Fading in from black, we come across Patsy feeding Katy in the cafe, when Gel walks in.)

Gel: Hey, hows things?

(Patsy looks up from feeding Katy and smiles.)

Patsy: Not too bad thanks. How about you? Enjoying married life?
Gel (laughs): Yeah. Just a bit.
(Gel puts a finger out and tickles Katy under the chin.)

Gel: She's adorable. Do you have any trouble with her?
Patsy (shakes her head): No. Not unless her father looks after her... then she seems to have an incurable laugh.
Gel: Can I hold her?

(Patsy nods and hands over Katy.)

Patsy: Of course you can.

(Patsy watches Gel as the younger girl looks after Katy like an expert.)

Patsy: Do you want one?
Gel: What?
Patsy: A baby?

(Gel laughs nervously and then shrugs)

Gel: To be honest, I don't know... I think maybe one day. I don't know what I'd be like as a mum though!
Patsy: Why don't you have Katy for the day. Call it a test run, see how you and Phoenix get on.
Gel (smiles): Really?
Patsy: Yeah. You can start right now!

[Gel laughs as she picks up Katy and smiles at Patsy, the camera fading to black.]

Scene 5

[Camera fades in from black to show Ellie sitting in front of Zandra in the Amazon base. Ellie is writing in her note pad
while Zandra speaks]

Zandra: (CONT) and to be honest, it's become of the old leaders that our world got in this mess and what where they?
They were men Ellie, it's about time us woman had control of the city

(Ellie looks up nervously from her pad and gives Zandra a weak smile. Camera pans around to show that Ellie is now sat
in the airport with Bray)

Ellie: SO that brings me on to my next question...why should we vote for you Bray?

Bray: The city needs someone they can trust and since we have been here we have looked after the city protected it from
the likes of the Krul and the Chosen. I'm someone the city can trust!

(Ellie looks up from her pad and beams at Bray)

Ellie: This is good...so much better then Zandra's interview

(Camera pans around again to show that she is back in the Amazon base)

Zandra: Now I know your a Mallrat Ellie but as a editor I hope you give me the same respect you give Bray
Ellie: (Nods) Of course Zandra, as far as the voting for city leader goes, the amulet is on no one's side!
Zandra: (smiles) good

(Zandra extends her hand and the two shake hands before a slave is asked to come and escort Ellie out. Standing outside
the amazing base, Ellie flicks through her notepad)

Ellie: (to herself) Oh boy this is going to be interesting

[Camera fades out to black as we watch Ellie walk back towards the printing office]

Scene 6

[Ram enters his old room and sits on his bed laying his bag on the floor.]
FLASHBACK

(Ruby and Ram stand at Java’s grave)

Ram: If you’re looking for someone to blame Ruby, blame me.
Ruby: Sometimes blame is too easy. Were you and she in love?
Ram: We never had the time to find out.
Ruby: Ram (he looks at her with tear filled eyes) I’m sorry!

(She turns and walks away)

END FLASHBACK

Ram: It was always you Ruby!

(Ram silently cries on the edge of his bed)

FLASHBACK

Ram: Don’t you know who I am Ruby!
Ruby: No, no I don’t Gabe because you’ve kept that pretty quiet.
Ram: A cripple, a cripple trapped in a cage.
Ruby: And what if you were to get out of that cage?

END FLASHBACK

[Ram looks up with a tear stained face as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in from previous scene to show Elissa walking down one of the corridors in the Amazon camp. From the
shadows a figure appears and puts their hand over her mouth, as the camera zooms in we see that the figure is Blaine.
He pulls her into an almost empty room.]

Elissa: What’s with the shadow walking?!
Blaine: (reaching out to hold her cheek for a moment before realising what he’s about to say and letting his hand fall)
I’ve come to tell you, I can’t do it anymore. I can’t be with you.
Elissa: is it because you don’t love me?
Blaine: of course not! I love you, I will always love you. I just can’t stand having only being able to see you when
Zandra’s not around. She’s your friend, I get that, I really do but I can’t live like this. I want you all of you, all the time.
Since I can’t get what I want I’m leaving the Amazons for good.
Elissa :( holding his arms) Please don’t go, I’ll tell her. I’ll do it today, just please don’t go!
Blaine: (escaping her grasp) I’m sorry, I’m going.

[Elissa runs out crying, barging passed him as he goes. He tries to grab her sleeve but she continues running. Scene
fades to black as Blaine is staring remorsefully into the direction which Elissa just left.]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show May and Enola walking along one of the deserted runways in hand and hand]

May: (Cont) I just couldn't believe it...

(May tilts her head and looks at Enola who appears to be distracted)

May: Enola?

(Enola quickly turns to face May and gives her a smile)

May: (concerned) Is everything ok...you seem distracted?
Enola: Yea everything is fine
May: (Shakes her head) come on tell me what's going on
(Enola pulls away from May and looks up before turning to face May)

Enola: I so wanted this to be perfect...but I don't think I can hold it off any longer
May: What are you chatting ab...
Enola: (cuts in) Marry me!

(May is shocked at Enola's outburst)

May: Say what?
Enola: I love you May...will you marry me?
May: OH why...why did you have to do it?
Enola: May?
May: (shakes her head) I love you but I don't want to marry you...I'm sorry!

(Enola is unable to speak, she shakes her head before rushing past May)

May: (calls out) Enola

[Camera zooms out on the scene before fading to black]

Scene 9

[Fading in from the previous scene, we see Alice and Lori filleting fish for a meal, Lori glances over at Alice and then
glances away.]

Alice: What is it Lori? You're giving me looks, but not saying anything!
Lori: Sorry. I didn't mean to.

(Alice puts the fish down and then looks at Lori.)

Alice: Will you just spit it out?
Lori: It's just. I heard what happened to you and Tully. The argument.
Alice: Uh-huh.
Lori: And that, you two use to be a couple.
Alice: And you're point is?
Lori: I'm not trying to get in the middle of something here. It's just that Tully seems like a nice guy, and while I've been
here, he's been nothing but good to me.
Alice (sighs): And again, I ask what your point is?
Lori: Maybe the past should be the past?
Alice: You mean let bygones be bygones?

(Lori takes a deep breath.)

Lori: Yeah. You're going to be a mum. And you don't need other crap hanging over your head. Will you just think about
it?
Alice (nods): Okay. I will.

[The camera focuses on Alice's face before fading out.]

Scene 10

[Fading in, Slade and Trudy walk outside the airport, for once Brady is not with them, as Trudy takes a happy deep breath
and rests her head against Slade's shoulder as Slade slips her hand into his.]

Slade: Happy?
Trudy (nods dreamily): Happier than I ever thought I could be.
Slade: I'm glad.

(The camera pans around as Trudy points to some pink flowers growing nearby.)

Trudy: Oh, look... Brady will love them!

(Trudy scurries off towards the flowers and bends down to pick a bunch of them. Slade walks up behind her and slips his
arms around her waist, pulling her up and against him.)

Trudy: Oh, Slade.

(Slade laughs as he spins Trudy around and plants a passionate kiss on Trudy's mouth.)

Trudy: I love you.
Slade: Marry me!

(Trudy blinks a couple of times and shakes her head.)

Trudy (shaky voice): Huh?
Slade: I said, marry me!

[Trudy blinks a couple of times as she looks at Slade and the flowers fall from her hands and the camera fades out.]

Scene 11

[Scene fades in from black and we see the old school. One person is standing in front of it, as the camera pans around
we see that person is Ram. The camera pans out as he continues walking towards the graveyard which resides on the
schools oval. He stops at a grave with a cross with the Ruby carved into it. He lays a small rose on the grave. He begins
to cry.]

Ram: (drowning in tears and wheezing between words) I should’ve been here sooner. I can’t believe you’re really gone!
Things had only just begun for us and it all ended so fast. I never got enough chances to tell you I love you. One time,
only one time I got to tell you.

[The scene fades to black as Ram falls to his knees, struggling to breathe between tears.]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black to show Apollo and Jack sat at the large table in the meeting room, the table is scattered
with screwed up balls of paper and sheets of paper. Jack picks up the one nearest to him before he screws it up and
throws it across the table]

Jack: We got to make it so everyone has a fair vote, we can't let it get fixed and if Bray wins we gotta make sure the
Amazons can't accuse us of cheating.
Apollo: (Shrugs) Why don;t we do it the old fashion way...you know with voting booths then we could get in some of the
other leaders to then count the votes.

(Jack sits in silence for a moment before a smile spreads across his face)

Jack: (Laughs) Your not just a pretty face are you Apollo?
Apollo: (smiles) I have been trying to tell you guys this!

(Jack pulls the pad of paper towards him and starts to jot down notes)

Apollo: Jack?
Jack: Hmmm?
Apollo: Do you umm...do you remember your birthday

(Jack looks up at Apollo)

Jack: (nods) Yea...I just haven't thought about it in years...why do you ask
Apollo: (shakes his head) No reason
Jack: Tell me!
Apollo: I'm turning 18 this year...I just wish I knew when it was!

(Jack places a friendly hand on the other guys shoulder)

Jack: (sadly) I guess like everything else in the old world, birthdays got forgotten as well
Apollo: (Nods) Yea..I guess
[Jack gives him a half hearted smile before turning back to the plans for the voting booths, camera pans out before
fading to black]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Harley sat by the fire, on his lap is his lunch, he using his fork to push
the fish around on his plate. Lori eyes him up from the other side of the fire and gets up and sits next to him]

Lori: something on your mind?

(Harley looks up and gives her a smile smile)

Harley: Jonson is heading to the city with Alice to find his cousin...I think I'm going to go with him
Lori: Oh
Harley: But I want you to come with us
Lori: (shakes her head) That wasn't my plan...I don't think what I'm looking for will be in the city!
Harley: Oh

(The two sit in silence)

Harley: (smiles) will you at least think about it?
Lori: (nods) I will

[Harley turns his attention back to his fish, while Lori watches as the fire dances around the wood. Camera cuts to the
next scene]

Scene 14


[Scene starts direct. Blaine is packing his bags. He is going to leave, Elissa comes into the room]

Elissa: What are you doing, Blaine?
Blaine: I’m leaving, you don’t want to have me here, not the way we have to carry on, and then I don’t want be here any
more!
Elissa: But you can’t leave!
Blaine: Why? I told you I can't do it, it'd be best if we never saw each other again!
Elissa: Never?
Blaine: Never!

(Elissa starts to cry, Blaine lies his hands on her shoulders)

Blaine: What is it?
Elissa: I don’t want to say this but….
Blaine: But what? You can talk to me, you know that!
Elissa: I…….
Blaine: You what?
Elissa: I... love you... I think... you're my soulmate!
Blaine: You love me?
Elissa: Yes, I love the you, the heartbreaker Blaine.
Blaine: I don’t know what to say or do. I feel the same!
Elissa: So kiss me then, you fool!

(Blaine kisses Elissa)

Blaine: But what about Zandra? I told you I can't go on like this!
Elissa: I’ll go and talk to her! I promise!
Blaine: But do you want to break your friendship with Zandra for me?
Elissa: I’m sick of Zandra!
Blaine: Zandra will kill you!
Elissa: Will you just let me handle it, and then she can’t do anything!
Blaine: I trust you.

(Elissa takes Blaine's hand)

Elissa: Now unpack your bags!
Blaine: Okay

(Elissa Leaves the room)

Blaine (to himself): Elissa… I’m gonna love you to the end of time

[Scene fades out black, when Blaine is unpacking his bag]

Scene 15

[Phoenix looks at Gel with Katy and shakes his head.]

Phoenix: I don't think so Gel.
Gel: Why not? You want kids, don't you?
Phoenix: Yeah. But it doesn't mean I'm ready to be a father now!
Gel: For christs sake Phoenix... I'm asking you to change a nappy, not bring up a child!

(Phoenix sighs and holds his hands out for Katy. Gel hands over the baby, and Phoenix holds her in front of him as
though she is a contagious virus.)

Phoenix: So, what do I do?
Gel: Hold her like a baby, rather than a sack of potatoes !
Phoenix: Okay... what else!

(Gel shakes her head when Katy starts to cry and takes the baby back into her arms.)

Gel (whispers): Maybe I was wrong.

(Gel walks out of the room with Katy.)

Gel: Maybe he's not cut out to be a father!

[Camera fades out from Gel's worried face and cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 16

[Scene fades in from the next scene. We Slade enter Rams room.]

Slade: How it is going?
Ram: It is very difficult, you know?
Slade: It's just going to take time Ram. I know it must be tough!
Ram: What do you know Slade? Huh?
Slade: I...
Ram (sighs): Exactly! I was leader of the Technos, the most powerful leader of the tribe of all time!

(Slade rolls his eyes discretely.)

Ram: Then I fell in love with the most amazing woman! And I blew it and she died and then I was taken prisoner by a
bunch of lunatic women who made me a slave! So please, tell me how its supposed to be!
Slade (shrugs): I can't mate! I only came to see how you were! I'm going to leave you to it!
Ram: Whatever!

[Slade shakes his head and walks out of the room, as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 17

[Camera cuts to the next scene to show Phoenix sitting in his room on his own, clearly still not impressed with the whole
baby situation. Camera pans around to show Jack running into the room and closing the door behind it]

Phoenix: Umm Jack?

(Jack slowly moves away from the door and takes a seat next to Phoenix)
Jack: (Whispers) we need to talk
Phoenix: (Whispers) Ok...but why are we whispering
Jack: Cause it's a surprise
Phoenix: Who for?

(Jack looks around to ensure that no one else is in the room)

Jack: For your brother...he turns 18 this year
Phoenix: NO he doesn't...oh wait....crap, he does doesn't he

(Jack nods in a matter of a fact way)

Phoenix: So you want to plan a what? A party for him
Jack: you only turn 18 once
Phoenix: We better make this party amazing then

[The two boys start planning the party in hushed voices. Camera pans around and fades out to black]

Scene 18

[The camera cuts in from black to show Alice walking along the beach, her bump is pronounced and she walks slower
than usual, and we see that Alice raises her hand to wave, as the camera pans around we see that she is waving at Tully
in the distance.]

(Tully turns and walks to catch up with Alice.)

Tully: Hey.
Alice: Hey. Look, I wanted to say that I'm sorry. I was way too harsh the other day, and I shouldn't have said some of the
things I said. The past is the past. So as far as I'm concerned, we're quits. Okay?
Tully (nods): Yeah. And thanks.
Alice (smiles): So friends?

(Tully looks away from Alice as he sighs and takes a deep breath.)

Alice: Tully, is everything okay?
Tully (shakes his head): Not exactly. I...

(Alice puts a hand on Tully's shoulder.)

Alice: What is it?
Tully: I.... I...

(Tully suddenly takes Alice's hand and drops to one knee.)

Tully: I love you...
Alice (voice shakes): Tully... what are you?
Tully: I've always love you Alice... I want you to marry me!
Alice: What?
Tully: Marry me Alice... what do you say?

(Alice takes a deep breath in and then her legs buckle and her eyes roll to the back of her head as she falls down, and
Tully jumps up, catching Alice as she falls)

Tully (worried): Alice?

[The camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in and we see Elissa pacing back and forth in one of the Amazon camp offices.]

Elissa: (to herself) how can I tell her, she’s my best friend?
(The camera follows as Elissa exits the room and walks out to a small park and sits on a small swing, slowly swinging
back and forth, after a moment she gets up looking very frustrated)

Elissa: (Pulling at her hair) Argh!

[Camera cuts to next scene as Elissa sits on the ground, pulls her legs up to her chest and cries into her lap]

Scene 20

[Fading in from the previous scene we see Gel sitting in her room, she is braiding her hair in front of her mirror, but
seems oblivious to what is going on around her and stares into space.]

(Phoenix comes bounding into the room, holding Katy correctly this time. Phoenix doesn't notice that Gel is staring into
space when he starts talking.)

Phoenix: Guess what Gel, I did it... I really did it. I managed to change a nappy without gagging and without any
mistakes.

(Gel doesn't acknowledge Phoenix and continues to stare into space.)

Phoenix: Gel!

(Gel blinks and looks at Phoenix.)

Gel: What?
Phoenix: Did you hear what I said?
Gel (shakes her head): No sorry. I was miles away.
Phoenix: Are you okay?
Gel: I'm fine. Nothings wrong, so you were saying?

[Phoenix frowns and sighs as the camera fades out on Gel's glazed face.]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts to the coasters camp, it pans further into the forest to show Jonson walking by himself, in one of his hands
he is holding a long stick and he swings it back and forth allowing it to hit in to the near tree's]

[Camera pans further out to show a group of people dressed in green army gear and wearing gas masks on, a couple of
them are carrying gun's. They keep to the shadows and move slowly through the forest, unnoticed by Jonson. Camera
cuts to the next scene]

Scene 22

[Camera cuts to show Ellie walking through the airport in the process of pulling on her jacket, she stops in her tracks
when she hears the sound of crying, Ellie enters one of the empty room's to find Enola curled up in the corner of the
room crying]

Ellie: (Concerned) Enola?

(Enola looks up with blood shot eyes)

Enola: She said no...

(Ellie looks on confused)

Enola: (Continues) I asked May to marry me and she said no, without a second thought, I don't understand Ellie

(Ellie rushes over to the other girl and pulls her into a tight embrace)

Ellie: I'm sorry Enola, I truly am, but maybe May just isn't ready for that kind of commitment

(Enola nods trying to dry her eyes)
Enola: Will you stay with me?

(Ellie looks down at her pocket where we see her notebook sticking out, but she looks up at Enola and nods her head)

Ellie: Of course I will

[Ellie makes herself more comfortable and allows Enola to rest her head on her shoulder as she starts to cry again.
Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 23

[camera fades in from black to show Dreamer in her room, she is sat by herself lost in her own thoughts]

Dreamer: What do I do...I'm not a Mallrat, I shouldn't be here, I should of gone with Ebony, she needed me but I let her
go...but then again Apollo.

(Dreamer lets herself fall back onto her bed, she picks up her pillow and covers her face as she lets out a sigh)

Dreamer: Why can't life be so simple...why can't I remember my past!

[Camera slowly pans out before fading to black]

Scene 24

[Showing Alice and some of the other Coasters sitting around the camp-fire, Alice takes a deep breath and puts down her
plate, rubbing her bump gently.]

Lori: You okay Alice?
Alice (nods): Just a bit of indigestion!

(Alice smiles weakly at Lori as she stands up.)

Alice: I'm just going to go for a....

(Alice stops mid sentence)

Harley: Alice?
Lori: What's wrong?
Alice: My... water....

(Alice and the others look down at the puddle beneath Alice's legs.)

Lori: She's having the baby!
Tully: What now?
Lori: Yes now... you idiot...
Harley: Alice...
Alice (smiles weakly): It's going to be okay...
Lori: Yes it is... we're all going to help... you'll be fine!

(Harley and Lori exchange glances as Tully helps Alice into her tent.)

Lori: Time to get to work!

[The camera fades out.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show Zandra and a hand full of her girls storming though the city, they reach the airport
and stand by the front door.]

Zandra: Mallrats...come out, come out where ever you are...MALLRATS

(Camera pans around and we see Bray, Amber, Slade, Jack and Apollo appear)
Amber: Zandra it's late what do you want?
Zandra: I'll keep it short then, you have something that belongs to me and I want it back
Slade: If your talking about Ram, you can guess again.
Zandra: (snaps) He's my slave, I demand him back

(Slade steps forward but Bray hold him back)

Bray: Ram is part of the Mallrats, I'm sorry Zandra but you can't have HIM back
Zandra: Don't play with me Bray!
Bray: Your not having him, so go home.
Zandra: I will go in there and drag him out myself if I have to.

(Zandra nods to two of her girls who make steps forward)

Bray: not so fast...make one more move Zandra and I swear it will be the last you make.
Zandra: (Laughs) Scary Bray
Bray: I mean it Zandra, if you try and take Ram, you will be going to war with the Mallrat's and trust us you don't want to
do that!

(Zandra starts to square up to bray)

Zandra: this isn't over!
Bray: Yes it is!

(Zandra looks Bray up and down with disgust before she turns her back on him and heads back the way she came. Bray
turns back to the others)

Bray: This could turn nasty!

[Camera zooms in on Bray before camera cuts to black]

[End credits cut in]
      Episode 16              Vertigo




    I'll do everything but your not that way
               I'm lost around you
 And you'll do everything with the same old lies
              When I can't even try

              Yea you get me high
               I'm feeling so low
           How far will you let me go
              Yea you get me high
               I'm feeling so low
        I'm knocked down by the vertical

  Nothing means a thing when your cold and gray
                 I fall behind you
I'll make the same mistakes with the same old lies
              When I can't even fight

              Yea you get me high
               I'm feeling so low
           How far will you let me go
     Yea you get me high I'm feeling so low
        I'm knocked down by the Vertigo
                                                  Yea you get me high
                                                   I'm feeling so low
                                                How far will you let me go
                                                  Yea you get me high

Scene 1

[Fading in from the opening credits, we come face to face with Alice laying on the bed in her tent, Lori is by her side
holding her hand and Alice pants, her face screwed up in pain and red as she continues through the pain of labour. As
the camera pans around the tent, we see that Jonson is the only other person in with Lori and Alice, he looks at Alice
shakes his head and runs out of the tent.]

(The camera follows Jonson out of the tent as he comes face to face with Harley and Tully, who have been to get water
from the stream.)

Tully: What's the matter? Is Alice okay?

(Jonson takes a deep breath.)

Jonson (shakes his head): Babies... I mean why. Why would anyone put themselves through that?
Tully: Is Alice okay?
Jonson: As best she can be in the situation she's in!
Harley: Oh Jonson, please get over yourself, I'm sure Alice didn't want to become a single mother. But she's doing what
she can. Now if you can't be any help...
Tully: ...get lost!

(Tully and Harley shake their heads at Jonson as Lori pokes her head out of the tent.)

Lori: The head's showing... we need that water! Now!

[The two of them rush into the tent as we are left with Jonson who puts his hands over his ears following Alice's screams
and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in to see Dreamer leading Apollo into Alice’s bar covering his eyes]

Apollo: Can I look now!?

(We see the Mallrats standing under brightly coloured streamers and balloons)

Dreamer: Ok hang on….one… two…. THREE!

(She uncovers his eyes as Apollo looks up to see all the Mallrats smiling)

Mallrats: HAPPY BIRTHDAY!
Apollo: Aww! Thanks guys!(turns to Dreamer)Your idea?
Dreamer: Guilty (hold out wrists) I’ll come quietly! But come on! I mean, it’s your 18th; I had to make a fuss!
Apollo: I guess I need to blow out the candles right?
KC: Well can you hurry up I’m hungry!

(Apollo laughs as Trudy presents the cake that the Mallrats have baked.)

Apollo: Alright…ready!?

(He takes a deep breathe in and manages to blow out all 18 candles in one go, The Mallrats clap and cheer, before
starting to serve the cake)

[Camera fades to black]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in]
(We see Jonson chopping firewood with his shirt off as Lori approaches)

(Lori stands still waiting for Jonson to notice her)

Jonson: (Without turning around) Are you just going to stand there enjoying the view?

(Lining up some wood and holds up the axe)

Lori: Oh get over yourself!

(Putting down the axe and turning to face her)

Jonson: Excuse me!?

Lori: The tribe is changing Jonson and like it or not if you want to fit in you going to have to change too!

Jonson: (Turning back around, shaking his head) When will you get it through your head Lori! YOU DON’T KNOW
EVERYTHIG!!!!! But out!!

(Jonson lines up another piece of wood)

Lori: (Mumbles as she turns away) Lets just say it’s a gut instinct…

Jonson: (Brining down the axe as he yells after her) OH! So now you’re a profit as well as boss of the tribe!(He laughs
and shakes his head as continues chopping wood)

[Camera fades to black]

Scene 4

[The scene fades in from the scene before; Dreamer is in a room looking in some books and papers when Apollo joins
the room]

Apollo: There you are. I wanted to see you
Dreamer: Oh, really?
Apollo: I wanted to talk to you about something
Dreamer: Is something wrong? I want to help you so tell me!

(Apollo looks down in the floor)

Apollo: Dreamer, I want you to…
Dreamer: Want me to what?
Apollo: Well, sometimes, when I see you ,I think about how great you are! And the party... it was....
Dreamer: Oh! Thank you!
Apollo: Please, Let me finish.
Dreamer: Okay
Apollo: So… I came here to ask you if you wanted to be my girlfriend
Dreamer: Oh, Apollo. How sweet of you.
Apollo: So do you want to be my girlfriend?
Dreamer: Well, I don’t know. Let me think about it. It’s not a yes. It’s not a no. It’s a maybe.
Apollo (disappointed): Um, okay! I understand.

[Apollo leaves the room and lets Dreamer be there alone. Scene is fading out Black]

Scene 5

[Camera fades in from the previous scene and we come face to face with a nervous looking Trudy as she walks down to
where Slade is working on his bike. Watching him for a couple of minutes, Trudy coughs to draw attention to herself and
Slade looks up.]

Slade: Give me a couple of minutes and I'll be with you.

(Trudy sighs and takes a seat on an upturned box, watching Slade as she picks her fingers whilst waiting.)
Trudy: I...
Slade (snappy): I said... give me a moment! For fucks sake!

(Trudy's eyes cloud over.)

Trudy: I.... only wanted to tell you yes... I will marry you.... so there's no need to be an asshole about it! But you know
what... forget it!

(Trudy gets up and storms off as the camera pains back to Slade who quickly gets up and starts to wipe his greasy hands
down his pants.)

Slade (to himself): idiot!

(Slade runs in the direction that Trudy has walked off, and as he catches up with her, he sees that she is crying. Jumping
in front of her, Slade puts his hands on her shoulders.)

Slade: I'm so sorry hun. I just... you caught me at a bad time.

(Trudy nods through her tears.)

Slade: So it was a yes?
Trudy (nods): Yes!
Slade: You're going to marry me?
Trudy: Yes!
Slade: You won't be sorry! I'm going to make the best husband ever! You've made me the happiest man ever!

(Slade picks up Trudy and swings her around, as he wipes away her tears with his thumbs and kisses her passionately.)

Slade: I love you!

[Trudy rests her head against Slade's as he smiles and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in on Cass and Jake playing on an abandoned runway while Ryan watches, unnoticed, from a far]

Jake: Mummy I wanna be a pilot!
Cass: (puts on a serious face) Well then, you better eat lots of Brussels sprouts!

(Ryan chuckles and Jake turn to face him)

Jake: Daddy!

(Jake runs to Ryan and he catches Jake in a hug)

Jake: Mummy wants me to eat yuck!
Ryan: Well, if I can’t find you by the time I count to ten then you can have a milkshake later !

(Jake smiles at Ryan and Cass before running off and leaving them alone)

Ryan: Can we talk?
Cass: There’s nothing to say.

(She turns and starts to walk away)

Ryan: (calling after her) Cass, please! For Jake, if not for me!

(She stops and turns back to face him)

Cass: You broke our family, not me.

(She turns and runs off trying to hold back tears leaving Ryan speechless)

[Camera fades to black]
Scene 7

[Camera fades in to see Ellie and Bray sitting face to face, in Ellie’s office, a note pad in her hand]

Ellie: So, tell me about your family….
Bray: Well, my father was a construction worker and my mother worked as a nurse. Martin and I both attended school
and were straight A students. (He frowns) Until the virus hit.

(Ellie scribbles something on her notepad and turns back to him)

Ellie: So what was your plan for your future, before the virus hit?
Bray: I wanted to become an environmental activist.
Ellie: And what are your plans for the future?
Bray: I think we should try and rebuild, but not the old life, I want to enforce some sort of law and order system, so that
we are able to know what right and wrong. As well as that I want to improve on more hospitals and schools set up
around the city.
Ellie: (frowning at her notes then looks back up at Bray, smiling) Oh…yeah, thanks! I really appreciate it!
Bray: (Walking out) no problem!

(Ellie shuts the door and spins toward her computer, making her way there; she looks over her notes, still frowning)

Ellie: Boring! (Smiles to herself) Okay Bray, It is clear you need my help to spice things ups!

(She starts typing and smiles to herself)

[Camera cuts to next scene]

Scene 8

[The camera fades in from previous scene, it zooms in from the outskirts of the city until it stops, just outside Alice’s bar.
Bray is kicking a stone along the footpath, looking lost in his thoughts. We see from Bray's point of view as he is staring
at the ground, a pair of legs comes into his view, he looks up to see Zandra.]

Bray: can I help you?
Zandra: no, I’m good. It’s going to be so much fun watching you lose this election.
Bray: (grinning) you really have changed. You actually think you can win, the people are afraid of you!
Zandra: what reason do they have to be afraid of me? I’m not the one whose tribe single handedly brought down the
three most powerful tribes since the virus started, they should be horrified of you and those Mallrats!
Bray: (grinning) says the ex Mallrat!

[Camera fades out as Zandra turns on her heels in anger and walks off, before showing Bray's still grinning face before
fading to black]

Scene 9

[Camera fades in from previous scene. The camera zooms in from Zandra who is walking through a small alley to the
Amazon camp, it focuses on one of the offices and we see two figures appearing to be fighting. As the camera turns we
see that it is Blaine and Elissa we still see them fighting inaudibly]

Blaine: Fine! You don’t want to have to worry about Zandra finding out, done!

[Blaine starts to walk out at a fast pace]

Cont; (still walking away) I’ll stay as far away from you as possible at all times!

[Before Elissa has a chance to say anything, Blaine is gone, the camera zooms in on Elissa’s extremely sad face before
fading to next scene]

Scene 10

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show the outside of the bar, camera cuts inside to show the bar pretty much
dead, with only a few customers scattered through the room. Axel is standing behind the bar cleaning glasses.]
(Camera pans around to show Cass walking into the bar, as she makes her way across the room she gives Axel a small
smile)

Axel: No Jake today?
Cass: (Shakes her head) NO, he's spending the day with his dad.

(Cass sits herself down on the nearest stool and pulls the drink menu towards her)

Axel: Are you Ok with that?
Cass: I can't stop Ryan seeing his own son, but enough about it now, I need a drink and fast.
Axel: A double vodka
Cass: (Smiles) Now your talking...get yourself a drink as well Axel
Axel: (Shakes his head) I shouldn't, I'm on my own today
Cass: Not even a small drink with your old friend?

(Axel thinks for a second, before he rolls his eyes)

Axel: Ok but just a small one
Cass: (smiles) Good boy

[Axel turns his back on Cass as he starts to make the drinks. Camera zooms in on Cass, before camera cuts to the next
scene]

Scene 11

[Scene fades in from black. We are at the Airport in Lex’s room. He and KC is there and have a chat]

Kc: You know how horrible it was to see someone die. A close friend
Lex (Thinks a bit before he answers): Yes I do.
Kc: Me and Tally were so close before the Techno's you know. But she must felt really bad.
Lex: Yes, first died Ned, then Andy, then her kid. Everyone she had around her and trusted is gone. No wonder she
wanted to die.
Kc: I guess she couldn’t handle all pressure on her.

(A tear flows down on Kc's cheek)

Lex: Hey, have you forgotten what I’ve taught you? Men don’t cry!

(Kc dries the tear)

Kc: Sorry Lex!
Lex: You know what? I think you and I deserve a day of!
Kc: Only you and me?
Lex: Just us guys!
Kc: What are we going to do then?
Lex: Oh, I don’t know. Hike in the mountains, maybe?
Kc: That sounds like a great idea! But what about the kids?
Lex: Patsy is taking care of Kc Jnr. and I could leave Theo with Trudy. That’s only for one day!
Kc: Let’s leave now then!
Lex: I’ll just pack some food then we're good to go !

(Kc is leaving the room but stays in the opening to the door)

Kc: Oh Lex!
Lex: Yes buddy?
Kc: Thanks
Lex: My pleasure!

[Kc leaves the room. Lex picks up Theo and heads towards Trudy's room. Scene fades out black]

Scene 12

[Fading in from the previous scene, we come face to face with Alice and her baby daughter, she is resting on her tent
bed, staring at the little baby girl in awe when Tully walks into the tent.]
Tully (whispers): Alice?

(Alice looks up, a proud look on her face.)

Alice: Tully.
Tully: How are you two doing?
Alice (smiles): Okay... its weird though!
Tully: I can imagine. I... um, I just wanted to come by and say congratulations.

(Alice looks at Tully and shakes her head.)

Alice: No you didn't! You came to see if I'd thought about what you said. About your proposal!
Tully: So... have you?
Alice: In case you didn't notice Tully, I've just had a baby. I feel like I've been kicked inside and out and to be honest its
been the last thing on my mind.
Tully: So?
Alice: No... I haven't had time to think.
Tully: Fine...

(Tully shrugs and then turns on his heel, storming out of the tent.)

Alice (rolls her eyes): Men!

[Alice turns her attention back to her baby daughter as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 13

[Camera zooms in on Enola in her and May’s room, Enola is lying on the bed reading when she hears footsteps, the
camera switches to the other side of the wall and we see that it is may. May walks through the door and looks around the
room, Enola is nowhere to be found]

May: Enola?

[She starts walking out with tears in her eyes]

Cont: Where are you?

[Camera zooms in on the bed and Enola is seen crawling out from under it. Once she is standing upright she falls back on
the bed staring up at the roof, looking sad. Camera cuts to next scene]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show Ram sitting by himself in the canteen in front of him is a cold cup of coffee. Patsy
appears from off screen, she spots Ram and decides to go and sit with him]

Patsy: How you holding up?

(Ram looks up, he gives her a small shrug)

Ram: I don't know if I should be here, or if I should...
Patsy: (Cuts in) Run away again!
Ram: (Shakes his head) It wasn't like that, I was such a mess after Ruby died that I just had to get away, find some
space

(Patsy nods showing him she understands)

Ram: Can I ask you a question?
Patsy: Sure
Ram: What happened to Lottie?
Patsy: (Smiles) She's happy now, she and Sammy left the tribe together to start a new life for themselves and Lottie's
son
Ram: (smiles) She kept him?
Patsy: (nods) yea she renamed him Xavier...but a lot of stuff happened before that but Lottie was in a better place when
they left.

(The two sit in silence for a couple of minutes)

Patsy: (breaks the silence) She didn't blame you, you know?
Ram: (confused) Who?
Patsy: Lottie...she doesn't blame you for Ruby's death
Ram: (looks down) I do...I should of done more
Patsy: No one could of done any more then what you did....

Flash Back

(Camera pans around the school to show the building on fire, Camera cuts to the back field to show a line of bodies
covered in blankets. Members of the tribe are gathered in small groups comforting each other.)

(Camera cuts back to the front of the school to show Ram appearing in the doorway, his face in covered in dust and in his
arms he is holding a lifeless Ruby.

End of Flash Back

(Ram pushes himself up from the table)

Ram: I need some air

[Ram turns and quickly leaves. Camera zooms in on Patsy who watches him as he walks away. Camera slowly fades out
to black]

Scene 15

[Camera fades in from black to show the front entrance of the bar. Camera cuts inside to show Cass and Axel sat at one
of the round tables. They are in deep conversation by the time the camera has zoomed in on them]

Cass: (continued) ...how can you trust someone who sleeps with someone else behind your back, but what hurts the
most is that he did it when I needed him the most, when Jake needed him the most...

(Cass starts to sob and Axel leans over and places a friendly hand on her arm and strokes it gently. Cass slowly looks
back up but lets the tears roll down her face freely)

Cass: I really thought Ryan was the one, I thought we were going to spend the rest of our lives together, you know what
I mean? I had it all worked out, our perfect little family...but now it's just me and Jake...

(Cass once again goes to lower her head into her arms, but Axel stops her by placing one of his hands under her chin)

Axel: Do you still love him?
Cass: Ryan?
Axel: (Nods) Yes!

(Cass sits in silence for a couple of seconds before she answers)

Cass: Yes...I love him so much, he is the only man who I have ever loved but I could never trust him again
Axel: Cass, do you wanna hear what I believe?

(Cass nods)

Axel: I believe that to find your true love you have to over come a number of different obstacles and if your meant to be
with that person you will find a way to make it work, no matter what mistakes have been made in the past, cause not
everyone is perfect and mistakes are made without a second thought...
Cass: So you think I should just forgive him?
Axel: (Shakes his head) No...but I think you need to decide if you want Ryan to be apart of your life or not and if you do,
then you need to do everything in your power to save your family.

[The two fall in silence as Cass reaches for her drink and takes another long sip. Camera pans out before cutting to the
next scene]
Scene 16

[Fading in we see Trudy and Amber folding laundry in Amber's room. Amber picks up a large sheet as she takes one end
and hands the other end to Trudy.]

Trudy: Remind me that next time I come to visit you, not to do so when you're doing laundry.
Amber: Deal! Now will you help me with the sheet!
Trudy: Of course!

(The two girls laugh as they pull apart the sheet and fold the sheet in half.)

Amber: It feels like we haven't had a good chat in ages.
Trudy (nods): I know... life is just so hectic nowadays!
Amber: I know... tell me about it! With three kids to take care of, I hardly find I have time for myself!
Trudy: Three kids? Oh... you mean Bray!
Amber: Yeah, he's just being a pain at the moment! How's things with Slade?
Trudy: Good... he proposed and I said yes.

(Amber stops in her tracks and shakes her head.)

Amber: Excuse me?

(Trudy smiles and nods.)

Amber: He proposed. And you... you're getting married?
Trudy: Yes.
Amber: Oh Trude... I'm so happy for you!

(Amber flings herself into Trudy's arms.)

Amber: When are you telling the others?
Trudy: Soon. I'm just trying to get use to it all! It's all a little strange!

[Amber and Trudy hug again as the camera fades out.]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in from previous scene to show Ram walking along an empty street, he has his hands stuffed into his
pockets of his combats. As Ram walks he kicks an empty drinks can along the road.]

Flash Back

(Camera pans around the School kitchen to show Ruby sat on the work surface with Ram standing a few inches in front
of her.)

Ram: From the moment I met you back in Liberty, I knew I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you, but then there
was Java and Slade…but Ruby I do love you…
Ruby: Oh wow!
Ram: Is that a good wow?
(Ruby smiles and reaches out for Ram’s top, she pulls him closer and wraps her arms around his neck)
Ruby: You don’t know how long I’ve waited for you to make a move
(Ruby pulls Ram even closer and gently presses her lips against his. Camera zooms in before fading to black)

End of Flash Back

(Ram comes across a burnt out bench, he sits himself down and places his face in his hands)

Flash Back

(Night has fallen over the city, smoke is still pouring out from the burnt out school. Camera pans around to show that
nearly everyone have left the building. Camera zooms in to the back field where the bodies are still lying on the floor with
sheets covering them. As the camera pans over the bodies it comes to a stop to the last body where we find Ram sitting
next to her. Ram reaches up and slowly removes the sheet to show Ruby's face.)
Ram: (Shakes his head) We would have been perfect together...everything was going to be amazing.

(Ram stops himself as tears start to build up behind his eyes)

Ram: It shouldn't have ended like this...I should have looked after you better. I'm so sorry Ruby.

(Ram leans in closer and places a small kiss on her dead lips, before he pushes himself up from the ground, he then picks
up a small bag at his feet and turns and leaves.)

End of flash black

(Ram shakes his head as he pushes himself up from the bench and crosses the road, where we find the entrance to
Alice's bar. Camera cuts inside to show Ram entering, he spots Axel and gives the other guy a small smile before he turns
and sees Cass sitting on her own at the bar. He walks over to her and sits next to her)

Ram: Care for a drink?

(Cass looks up and gives Ram a drunken smile)

Cass: Sounds like a good idea to me!

[Ram gives her a half hearted smile before he orders two more drinks. Camera pans around before cutting to black]

Scene 18

[Camera fades in to Enola's room. She sits in front of the mirror; in the mirror she sees May's reflection. But she doesn’t
turn around.]

Enola: What do you want?
May: I thought we could talk.

(Enola turns around)

Enola: There is nothing to talk about!
May: Yes there is! What would you say if I said I’d changed my mind.

(Enola stands up)

Enola: Well, I'd tell you that its too late for changing your mind now!
May: I was stupid, okay?
Enola (whispering): Yes you were. Really stupid, May.
May: So…
Enola: Stop. It. May.

(May takes two steps back)

Enola: Now it's my turn to talk. I don’t want to see you ever again!
May: Ever? You mean...
Enola: ...we're over. We aren’t a couple anymore! Okay? And I don't want you in my life anymore!
May: Then I’ll go.

(May leaves and Enola is alone. A tear runs in her cheek.)

[Scene fades out when we hear Enola burst into tears.]

Scene19

[Scene fades in from black and we see shots of the Mallrats, scattered across the city. ]

[camera zooms in on Axel and Darryl handing out “vote for bray” fliers at the bar]

[camera fades to next image and we see Amber speaking into a microphone inaudibly with bray standing next to her ;
Trudy, Slade and Lex and ram are all gathered around them. ]
[the image fades to black for a moment, then we see dreamer, Apollo, gel and phoenix sitting on the chairs in the
meeting room in the café, writing a list of ideas on a chalkboard]

[the camera fades out again to show jack and Ellie printing more of the fliers for bray]

[the scene fades out to black]

Scene 20

[Camera cuts in from black to show Elissa walking through the city, she has a determined look on her face and she can't
help but let a small smile appear on her face every once in awhile. As she walks through the city, she spots posters
supporting Bray as city leader, and she pulls them down before dropping them onto the floor]

(Camera pans around to show the airport in the distance and Elissa's detestation.)

(Camera cuts to inside the airport to show the Mallrats rushing around getting everything ready for the election later in
the evening. The doors to the airport are pushed opened and Elissa struts in. Bray is the first one to spot her and heads
towards her)

Bray: Can I help you?
Elissa: (nods) I have a message from Zandra
Bray: Oh really?

(Elissa lets a smile spread across her lips)

Elissa: You have a choice Bray...you can either step down or be publicly embarrassed either way Zandra will get her way.

(Silence falls over the pair for a couple of seconds)

Bray: is that all you have to say
Elissa: (rolls her eyes) What more do you want?
Bray: Nothing, but you have passed on your message, so you can leave now!
Elissa: Bray have you listened to what I have said
Bray: (nods) Yes thank you!
Elissa: Don't say I didn't warn you!

(Elissa turns her back to the Mall rats before she walks out of the building. Amber comes up behind Bray and takes hold
of one of his hands)

Amber: Everything Ok?
Bray: (Turns to face Amber) We have to win this Amber...we just have to!
Amber: (Smiles) You will Bray, don't worry!

[Bray and Amber share a kiss, as the camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 21

[We are back at the Coaster camp again as Alice walks out of the tent and takes a seat down at the fire, picking up a
bowl of food and eating.]

Lori: Hungry?

(Alice nods)

Alice: I'm famished! Didn't realise giving birth would knacker me!
Lori: She is gorgeous!

(The camera pans to show that Lori is holding the new baby girl as Alice eats.)

Alice: I just can't get over it all... I never thought I'd love someone the way I love her.

(Lori smiles as she nods in the direction of Alice.)

Lori: I think someone wants to talk to you!
(Alice looks over her shoulder and spies Tully, she turns back to Lori and her daughter.)

Alice: Do you mind watching her for a while?
Lori: Are you kidding, I'm loving this auntie lark already!

(Alice laughs as she walks towards Tully. He has his arms crossed and a guarded look on his face as she speaks.)

Alice: Still sulking!
Tully: I wasn't sulking!
Alice: Sure.
Tully: Whatever.
Alice: Look, I wanted to say sorry. I've had time to think now and I'm not saying that I'll marry you. But I am willing to
give us another go... if you want to?

(Tully takes a deep breath.)

Tully: I do. But I want more Alice... and I'm not going to give up.
Alice (smiles shyly): Ok.

[Alice and Tully smile as she takes his hand and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 22

[The camera pans around the darken hallway of the airport, camera zooms in on the door to show a half cut Ram
carrying in a very drunk Cass. She laughs to herself, while Ram does his best to keep a straight]

Ram: (to himself) I'm so going to get the blame for this

(Cass laughs as she grabs him by the cheeks)

Cass: They wouldn't blame you Ram...your just so cute

(Camera pans out to show Ryan standing by the breakfast bar watching the two other Mall rats)

Ram: Cute? I'm anything but cute Cass

(Cass then slaps Ram in the chest and frowns)

Cass: Your to hard on yourself Ram, you need to be more....Ryan?
Ram: (Confused) Ryan?

(Camera pans out to show Ryan standing in front of the pair)

Ryan: Your drunk Cass
Cass: (Tries to hold back her laughter) but your the pissed one!

(Ram places Cass on the ground before he takes a couple of steps back)

Ram: ...umm night guys!
Cass: Spoilsport

(Ram shrugs before he disappears into the airport. Cass sways as her and Ryan stand in silence)

Cass: Me and you Ryan, need a good old chat soon, cause I've done a lot of drinking...I mean thinking...and there is a lot
I want to say to you but right now all I want is my bed.
Ryan: (Moves towards her) Let me help you
Cass: (frowns) No funny business now Ryan

[She then gives him a sly smile as she leans into his supporting arms, before they walk deeper into the airport. Camera
pans around before fading out to black]

Scene 23
[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Mallrats in the cafe eating dinner. The children are being noisy
as usual as they sit at their 'special' children's table and the rest of the tribe are seated around the cafe. Slade and Trudy
look at each other, their hands slipping into each other's as Slade taps his knife on a water glass.]

(One by one the Mallrats stop talking and turn to Slade who is now standing up.)

Bray (frowns): Slade?
Slade: I um... we, have something to tell everyone...

(Slade pulls Trudy up, slipping his arm around her waist.)

Trudy: We wanted to wait, but I couldn't and we wanted to tell you...

(Trudy glances at Slade)

Slade: We're... um, we're getting married!

(Some of the Mallrats gasp and they cheer.)

Ellie: Congratulations guys! That's amazing!

(Trudy and Slade smile at each other, as they kiss and the Mallrats cheer. The camera then cuts to Amber and Bray.)

Bray (whispers): Did you know about this?
Amber (smiles): I might have done. Isn't it great news?
Bray (through a grim smile): Yes... great!

[Amber casts a backwards glance at Slade and Trudy, as the camera pans back to them and Slade has picked up Brady
and is swinging her round. The camera then fades to black.]

Scene 24

[At the Coaster camp, Alice looks around at the rest of the tribe. And then stands up.]

Harley: Alice?
Alice: I've... got something to say!
Jonson: We're listening!

(Alice rolls her eyes at Jonson)

Alice: I'm... calling my daughter Miri.
Lori: Miri? That's cute!
Alice: It was my mother's middle name!
Harley: That's nice.
Jonson: Is that it?
Alice: No, it isn't. I've... um, I've decided that I'm going back to the city. Tully has agreed to come with me. I need to be
with my family and as much as you guys have been amazing, I'm going back to my tribe.
Jonson: About time!
Alice (frowns): If... any of you want to come with us, you're welcome. We're leaving in a day or so...

(Alice and Tully walk off, leaving the rest of the tribe alone as they look at each other.)

Lori: Hm, bit of a bombshell!

[Camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show the sun rising over the city. Camera then cuts to the central park to show a host of
activities happening, from large tents to market stalls. In the centre of the park stands a stage where a large crowd have
gathered, among the crowd are groups of the Mall rats.]

(Camera cuts to the stage to show the city leaders gathered talking to each other in hushed voices. On one side of the
stage we find Bray and Amber talking to each other, while on the other we find Zandra, Blaine and Elissa.)
(Camera pans out as KANE leader of the Tracker tribe steps forward and holds his hands up, it takes awhile for silence to
fall over the park, but as it does both Zandra and Bray step up either side of Kane)

Kane: (speaks to the crowd) The votes have been continued and I am about to announce the new leader of our city. We
have all heard what they plan to bring to the city and I just hope that you have made the right vote...
(Kane casts a look to Bray and gives him a hopeful smile before he turns to the envelope in his hands. Camera slowly
zooms in on the envelope)

Kane: and the city leader is...

(Camera zooms in on Zandra before cutting to Bray and then back to Kane)

Kane: ZANDRA

(Camera cuts to Zandra as Elissa rushes towards her and pulls her into a hug. The sounds of cheering and booing in
protest fills the park)

[Camera cuts to Bray who turns to Amber, who in turns gives him a sad look, both realising that the Mall rats will have no
power in the city any more. Camera zooms in on Bray's face before cutting to black]

[End Credits cut in]
Episode 17       Waiting For A Star To Fall




         I hear your name whispered on the wind
               It's a sound that makes me cry
            I hear a song blow again and again
         Through my mind and I don't know why
          I wish I didn't feel so strong about you
       Like happiness and love revolve around you

               Trying to catch your heart
              Is like trying to catch a star
             So many people love you baby
              That must be what you are

                Waiting for a star to fall
           And carry your heart into my arms
               That's where you belong
                In my arms baby, yeah
                                           I've learned to feel what I cannot see
                                               But with you I lose that vision
                                          I don't know how to dream your dream
                                             So I'm all caught up in superstition
                                          I want to reach out and pull you to me
                                          Who says I should let a wild one go free

                                                 Trying to catch your heart
                                                Is like trying to catch a star
                                            But I can't love you this much baby
                                                 And love you from this far

                                                  Waiting for a star to fall
                                             And carry your heart into my arms
                                                 That's where you belong
                                                  In my arms baby, yeah

                                                 Waiting (however long...)
                                          I don't like waiting (I'll wait for you...)
                                        It's so hard waiting (don't be too long...)
                                   Seems like waiting (makes me love you even more...)

                                                  Waiting for a star to fall
                                             And carry your heart into my arms
                                                 That's where you belong
                                                  In my arms baby, yeah

Scene 1

[The camera fades in from the opening credits and we are back at the Coaster camp, Alice is feeding Miri as
Tully sits down next to her.]

Tully: You really want to go through with this?
Alice: With what? Going to the city?
Tully (nods): Yeah.
Alice: Why do you ask?

(Tully signs and takes a deep breath before he speaks.)

Tully: I just want to make sure that you're certain about what you're doing and that... you want me to come along!

(Alice looks up and places a hand on Tully's knee.)

Alice: One thing you need to know about the person I am now days is... that I say what I want... and I want you with
me... with me and Miri.
Tully (blushes): I get it...

[Alice laughs as Tully mumbles an excuse and walks away as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in to see Bray walking into Alice's bar, but Bray walks off screen a the camera stays outside]

(A few minutes later Bray exits the bar, this time he has a smile on his face as he returns with a bottle of alcohol in each
of his hands, spilling them as he walks stupidly over to a nearby wall with Zandra‘s poster on it)

Bray: (pointing to the poster) You were gonna lose! But now I’m stuck here with you and your silly rules! If you think I'm
gonna to do what you want, you've got another thing coming!

Bray: Why don’t they love me?

(A boy walks by and Bray follows him as Bray downs a glass and throws it at a nearby wall. The boy looks worried and
picks up his pace as Bray yell at him)
Bray: WHY DON’T YOU LOVE ME!!!????

(The boy runs off as Bray falls over a brick and falls over, spilling the rest of his drink on the floor)

Bray: YEAH! You better be…um what’s that word again? Oh yeah that’s right! Um... noooo its something like…(Lifts up his
head from the floor and and looks up before laughing to himself, hysterically, and falling to the floor)

[Camera pans out on Bray body crumpled in a heap]

Scene 3

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we are in Jack and Ellie's room. Jack is lounging on the bed, reading a book about
newspapers and journalist. He frowns in frustration and sighs, throwing the book at the end of the bed and flops back
onto his back.]

Jack: Urgh... why can't journalism be as easy as science... if it was I'd be a genius at most things.

(Jack laughs and picks up the book as he starts to read again.)

(The lights in the room start to flicker, causing Jack to look up from his book)

Jack: What the...

(The lights flicker some more before they return to normal)

Jack: (Rolls his eyes) This is not good

(Jack drops the book onto the bed before he gets up and leaves the room as he continues to mutter to himself, clearly
not impressed)

[Camera zooms in onto the book before fading to black]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in to see Ram lying on his bed with his clothes on and a bottle of whisky in his hand]

(He groans as he wakes up and sees the bottle in his hand)

Ram: Ugh…. coffee…need… caffeine!

(He slowly gets up and walks out to the café leaning against walls for support)

(Once in the cafe, he takes out a coffee tin from the pantry and starts to make coffee as Ryan walks in.)

Ryan: (Sleepily yawns) Hey Ram. Didn’t expect to see you up this early!
Ram: Didn’t expect to see you either, Jake giving you trouble?
Ryan: Just a bit but he’s asleep now. Hey you haven’t seen Cass anywhere have you? Can't seem to find her asleep in her
bed! Thought maybe she wandered off in a drunken haze!
Ram: I haven't seen her since the bar! When I left her in your care
Ryan: (scratches his head) She wasn't herself though... how much did she have to drink?
Ram: She was trolleyed Ryan. Really drunk!
Ryan: (Holds up his hands at Ram and yells as he turns to leave) Didn't you think to look out for her?

(Ram opens his mouth and shuts it again, before sitting down and drinking his coffee miserably)

[Camera fades to black]

Scene 5

[The camera fades in from the previous scene and we see Brady running through one of the stores with artificial flowers
in her hands. Soon afterwards we see Trudy emerge from the store, a big smile on her face.]

Brady: I like these ones mummy!
Trudy (laughs): We need to pick a few bunches Brady, not hundreds!

(Brady pouts and puts her hand on her hips as she sighs and runs off to her room.)

Trudy (concerned): Brady!

(Brady pokes her head out of her room and laughs.)

Brady: I'm only playing mummy!

(Trudy laughs and turns, going back into the store.)

Trudy (to herself): This one was cute.. (picks up a bunch of white lily's)

Rain: Hi, auntie Trudy!

(Trudy spins around to see Rain standing in the doorway)

Trudy: Rain! You scared me!
Rain: Sorry
Trudy: That’s fine. What do you want?
Rain: I want to be you bridesmaid! Please, can I?
Trudy: Of course you can, but Brady shall also be bridesmaid, so the two of you will need to work together, so be good!
don’t you think so?

[Rain cheers and goes to find her cousin Brady, and the camera focuses on Trudy who smiles happily as the camera fades
out.]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in, we see Zandra sitting in her office]

(A knock at the door is heard and she looks up)

Zandra: Come in

(We see Ellie enter with a notepad and pencil)

Zandra: What is it you want to know? (She frowns) My life with the Mallrats is off limits.

(Ellie scribbles something out on her notepad and looks up at Zandra)

Ellie: How did you become the Amazon leader?
Zandra: When I first came to the Amazons they were weak and fragile. I showed them how to live, fight and survive, and
in return they made me their leader.
Ellie: How was your life before the virus hit?

FLASHBACK

(Zandra peeks over a fence and we see Lex punching a punching bag, she smiles)

END FLASHBACK

Zandra: My mother was always telling me to put my make-up away and to focus more on school work and less on boys,
but I never listened.
Ellie: I see….. And how will you use your power as city leader?
Zandra: (frowns) when the grown-ups died they took their laws and rules with them. I intend to make some changes
around this city, that’s all I will reveal for now.

(Ellie frowns at Zandra)

Zandra: I’m a very busy woman do you mind if we wrap this up?

(Ellie opens her mouth but Zandra is already focused on her paperwork)
(She walks out shutting the door behind her)

[Camera cuts to next scene]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in to see Apollo walking towards the café]

(A loud bang is heard and then another one following, Apollo jumps and heads towards were it is coming from, cautiously
approaching, unsure what he will find.)

(He pokes his head around the comer, as the camera follows his gaze and comes to rest on Jack bent over some sort of
machine, his toolbox on the floor.)

Apollo: (Still not been noticed) Um….You ok there Jack?
Jack: (frustrated, kicking the machine, looks up at Apollo) I just can’t get this thing working!
Apollo: (sarcastic) Because I am a total genius, I totally know what you’re talking about… why don't you let me take a
look!
Jack: What makes you think you can get it working, when I can't?
Apollo: Ever heard of the phrase, two heads are better then one?
Jack (sighs): I guess you're right. Why don't you come over here genius and tell me what's wrong then?

(Apollo laughs as he approaches and scratches his head as he looks at the generator.)

Apollo: What are you trying to do then?
Jack: I'm trying to get the generator working, it'd be nice if we had constant power all the time !
Apollo: How are you going to power it? It's not like fuel is just laying around!
Jack: Alternative source!
Apollo: Such as?
Jack: I was thinking wind!

(Apollo nods as he considers the option.)

Apollo: Wind powered energy. I like it.
Jack: Thanks!
Apollo: Need a hand with the logistics?
Jack: (grateful) I thought you’d never ask!

[The two guys laugh and then get to work as camera pans out]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show the entrance of the airport. Camera pans back and we find Ram sitting by himself in
the old bus shelter. Camera zooms in on Ram who seems to be lost in his own thoughts.]

O.S: Want some company?

(Ram looks up and smiles at the new comer)

Ram: It's a free world!

(Patsy walks on screen and takes a seat next to Ram, in her arms she is holding Katy)

Ram: Is this your daughter?

(Patsy nods, as she turns the child around in her arms so that Ram can see her)

Patsy: Ram let me introduce you to my daughter, Katy
Ram: (Smiles) Hey sweetie... (looks up at Patsy) She's got your eyes
Patsy: (smiles) Do you want to hold her?
Ram: umm

(Before Ram has a chance to protest, Patsy passes Katy into Ram's arm's. Ram sits uncomfortable with the small child in
his arms, he looks down at her, unsure of what to do)

Patsy: (leans in) She won't bite, you know
Ram: (laughs) I know

(Patsy smiles as Ram causes the small child to laugh but it doesn't last long before Katy starts crying for her mum. Patsy
reaches out and takes her daughter back into her arms)

Patsy: She's properly missing her daddy...I should take her to him

(Patsy stands up to leave before she turns back to Ram)

Patsy: Got anything planned for the day
Ram: (Shrugs) Nope
Patsy: (Smiles) Wait here...I'll be right back

[Ram watches as Patsy walks off, he shakes his head before looking back at the empty street. The camera cuts to the
next scene]

Scene 9

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we come face to face with Amber sitting in Bray jnrs room, her hair messed up as
she runs her hands through her hair, sighing deeply as she moves over on her knees to Bray jnr's bed, where he is laying
and holding his tummy.]

Bray jnr (cries): I want daddy....
Amber: I know sweetie...

(Amber mops Bray jnrs brow as he cries.)

Bray jnr: My tummy hurts, I want daddy to rub it for me.
Amber: I know sweetie. But daddy is busy... mummy will rub it for you!

(Bray jnr screams.)

Bray jnr: I want daddy!

(Amber gets up and walks to the doorway, when she comes across Rain who is carrying a broken toy and tears are in the
corner of her eyes.)

Amber: What's the matter Rain?
Rain: My toy broke...

(Amber takes a deep breath and picks up Rain as she leaves a crying Bray jnr behind.)

Amber (through teary eyes): Let mummy see if she can fix it...

[Amber sighs as she walks towards Rain's room, the camera fading to black as she does.]

Scene 10

[Fading in from black, we see the Coaster camp, Lori is in her tent, she pulls her bag from under the camp bed and starts
to fold up her small collection of clothes.]

Harley: So you're really going then? With Alice? To the city?

(Lori spins around when she sees Harley standing in the tent doorway.)

Lori: Yes. I told you it was...
Harley: I thought you'd change your mind.
Lori: Why would I Harley. I told you I've been searching for my sister for ages. And that if I didn't find her here I'd move
on.
Harley: I know... but when you said that...
Lori: What? You thought I was making it up?
(Harley shakes his head)

Harley: I didn't think I'd like you the way I do now...
Lori: So come with me Harley... there's nothing here. Tully, Alice, Jonson... they're all coming to the city.
You don't want to be here alone do you?

(Harley looks at the floor and shakes his head.)

Harley: No... I guess I don't. (takes a deep breath) … okay, I'll come.

[Camera focuses on Harley's confused face and then fades to the next scene.]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in to show Ellie in her office, at the news paper building. On the table in front of her are a number of
spread sheets and photos and Ellie is trying to arrange them into the next issue of the amulet. Camera pans around as
Jack enters the office. Ellie looks up and the two share a smile]

Jack: (walks towards her) Busy day
Ellie: (nods) You could say that!

(Jack walks around behind her and wraps his arms around her waist)

Jack: You're always busy these days...don't you think you need a break
Ellie: (laughs) I wish...but who's going to run the paper...who's going to get the next issue out
Jack: (kisses her neck) You have the other staff...

(Ellie goes silent before she reaches for a photo and moves it to the other side of the table)

Jack: (Whispers) Come on Ellie, lets get away for a bit...you know just me and you

(Ellie pulls away from Jack's embrace and spins around to face him, her face a look of horror)

Ellie: Are you insane?
Jack: (confused) Umm..
Ellie: (shakes her head) Jack there is no way I can go away, what a stupid thing to suggest

(before Jack has a chance to reply Ellie turns back to her work)

Jack: Well I'm glad we cleared that up!

(Camera zooms in on Ellie's face as she continues to work after a couple of minutes of silence, Ellie looks up)

Ellie: Jack I do love you

(Silence)

Ellie: Jack?

(Camera pans out to show that Jack is no longer in the office)

[Ellie lets out a groan before she allows herself to drop into her chair. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black to show KC and Patsy walking towards the canteen, Patsy is holding Katy in her arms]

Patsy: (Continued) He just doesn't feel part of the tribe any more and he has a lot of issues, I'm just trying to help him
KC: (nods) I get that Patsy, I do!
Patsy: I will be only gone a couple of hours, then we can put Katy to bed early and have an early night ourselves

(KC stops in his tracks)
KC: (Smirks) You promise!
Patsy: (Nods) Would I lie to you?

(KC holds out his arms for his daughter and Patsy smiles)

Patsy: You're the best KC
KC: I know!

[Patsy leans in and the two share a kiss before Patsy kisses Katy and rushes off to find Ram. Camera zooms out before
cutting to the next scene]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in from black to show an old country lane, camera pans out and we see Axel and Darryl walking along the
path in hand and hand]

Darryl: (smiles) Good day?
Axel: (Nods) Best...god that place really does drive me round the bend some times
Darryl: (Laughs) It's a lot more demanding then I thought it would be, but we're coping right?

(the two boys come across an old bench and they both sit down)

Axel: Yea course we are, it's just nice to get away for a bit you know?

(Darryl nods in agreement)

Axel: (Continue) I mean, I know its part of the job and all but I just sick and tired of listening to everyone's problems and
they don't even ask how we are!
Darryl: (laughs) Cause it's our job to cheer them up
Axel: Well sometimes I need cheering up
Darryl: (Smirks) Oh really

(Camera zooms in on Axel's face as we see Darryl's hand slide across Axel's lap)

Axel: Darryl??

(Camera cuts to Darryl)

Darryl: Come on, we're alone and you said you need cheering up
Axel: I guess but..

[Camera pans out as Darryl leans in and kisses Axel, while undoing his shirt. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 14

[Bray stumbles into the airport, and into his and Amber's bedroom, when Amber sits up and glares at Bray. Bray is
swaying slightly and has a crazed smile on his face.]

Amber (fuming): Where have you been Bray?

(Bray laughs)

Bray: I went for a.... little (makes a small symbol with his hand) …drink.
Amber: Smells like you had a whole brewery.
Bray: Ah Amber... (Bray falls on the bed and crawls close to Amber) …I'm feeling horny!

(Amber laughs as she jumps out of bed and shakes her head)

Amber: You are not coming anywhere near me tonight!
Bray: Why not?
Amber: Because you're as drunk as a skunk!

(Bray shakes his head as he struggles to stand up.)
Bray: Am not!

(Bray walks towards Amber, holding out his arms.)

Bray: Give Bray some loving!

(Amber shakes her head and slaps Bray, Bray recoils and falls into a nearby armchair.)

Bray: Hey!

(Amber inches her face close to Bray's as she speaks with a low and authoritative tone.)

Amber: Now you listen to me Bray... and you listen well. You need to get over yourself. So you lost the election, big deal.
You still have two children, and a family... not to mention a tribe that need you.
Bray: I...
Amber: You can sleep where you are now Bray. You are not stepping one foot in this bed tonight.... if you do, I'll make
you very sorry.

[Bray looks scared as he nods feebly and sinks lower into the chair, Amber takes a deep breath as she gets back into bed,
her back to Bray as she rests her head on the pillow and cries herself to sleep, the camera panning out.]

Scene 15

[Slade and Ram are sitting in the cafe, having a nightcap as Ram turns to Slade.]

Ram: I want to say... thank you.
Slade: For what?
Ram: For coming after me.
Slade: It was nothing really.
Ram: Modest to the end!
Slade (laughs): I expect you to do the same thing if I'm a slave of a bunch of loony Amazon girls.
Ram: It's a deal.

(The pair of them clink their glasses and laugh.)

Slade: While you're here, I wanted to ask you something.
Ram: Ask away amigo.
Slade: We'll I'm getting married.
Ram: Yeah, I know that.
Slade: And I need a best man. Would you consider the job?
Ram: Moi?
Slade (nods): Yes.

(Ram nods for a couple of moments and thinks.)

Slade: Well?
Ram (laughs): I'm be honoured. I really would.

[The two guys hug briefly and then break away.]

Scene 16

[Trudy walks into the cafe, she has an armful of old bridal magazines with her as she takes a seat next to Amber. Amber
looks up from the works rota she is working on and looks at Trudy, dark circles as she does.]

Amber: Hey Trudy...

(Trudy smiles and takes a seat next to Amber.)

Trudy: Thank goodness you're here. I need you're help.
Amber (sighs): With what?
Trudy: Wedding planning? I mean, I've only just started looking at these magazines and there's so much to do, I don't
know where to start and I thought you could help me.
(Amber laughs as she looks up at a stunned Trudy.)

Amber: Why?
Trudy: Well because you're my friend.
Amber (shakes her head): No... not because of that... I meant what qualifies me to give out wedding advice?
Trudy: I just... thought...
Amber: Let's be honest Trudy, I've never been married so don't really know all of the bits that need doing, and I've never
thought about getting married. Besides... it's not like I'm ever going to... no one will ever ask me...

(Amber puts her head in her hands and starts to cry.)

Trudy (puts an arm on Amber's shoulders): Is everything okay?
Amber (shakes her head): Not really.
Trudy: Can I help with anything?

(Amber sighs and takes deep breath.)

Amber: Would you mind finishing the rota for me? I could really do with some fresh air?
Trudy (nods): Of course.

(Amber walks out, her head held low as Trudy watches her friend leave sad and alone.)

Trudy: Something isn't right.

[Trudy sighs and looks down at the half completed rota, groaning when she realises its her week for toilet cleaning, as
the camera fades out.]

Scene 17

[Cutting in, we see Harley and Lori at the Coaster camp. Harley is packing his bag as Lori sits on the side of his bed as he
does. She brushes her hair and braids it as Harley then turns to face her.]

Harley: I'm able to pack my stuff up myself.
Lori (laughs): I know, I just like spending time with you.
Harley: Are you sure you're not checking up on me.

(Lori laughs and a big grin spreads on her face.)

Harley: I knew it!

(Lori laughs as she jumps up and into Harley's arms.)

Lori: Maybe I was!

(Harley frowns, as Lori is still in his arms and the pair of them stare at each other.)

Lori: I love you Harley.

(Harley blinks a couple of times.)

Harley: What?
Lori: I said I love you.
Harley: Oh.
Lori: Harley?
Harley: I... um...

(Lori moves out of her embrace with Harley.)

Lori: Just forget I said anything!

[Lori storms off out of the tent, as Harley watches her a confused look on his face as the camera fades out.]

Scene 18
[Ryan walks into Cass's room as he shakes his head and takes a seat.]

Cass (sarcastically): Please come in Ryan.
Ryan: I was worried about you... where were you?
Cass: I was outside, getting some air!
Ryan: Oh...
Cass: I am allowed to do that Ryan. I don't need permission from you for everything!

(Ryan gets up and turns around to face Cass.)

Ryan: Well, that's a change of tune from the way you were speaking the other night.

(Cass frowns as she struggles to recollect what was said.)

Ryan (laughs): You don't remember huh?
Cass: I'd had a lot to drink Ryan! I didn't remember half of what happened after I arrive at the bar!
Ryan: You said you wanted to talk... that we had a lot to talk about.
Cass: I meant about Jake.
Ryan: That's not the way it came across!

(Cass shakes her head.)

Cass: I was drunk Ryan, people say stupid things when they're drunk!
Ryan: Is there someone else?
Cass: WHAT?
Ryan: Are you seeing someone else?
Cass: How is any of that your business?

(Ryan walks closer to Cass)

Ryan: I may not be in your life anymore, but you owe me...
Cass (shouting): I owe you shit!

(Ryan grabs Cass's wrists)

Ryan: No slapping today Cass!
Cass: Leave me alone Ryan!
Ryan: I want to know!
Cass: No... there's no one else okay!

(Cass breaks free from Ryan and falls onto the bed.)

Ryan: I don't believe you...

(Cass is now crying as she looks up at Ryan.)

Cass: There's only ever been one man that I've loved... and that's you!
Ryan: You're lying!
Cass (screaming): I'm not... I love you!

(Ryan recoils as he steps back in shock)

Ryan: No...
Cass (Screaming): NOW GET THE HELL OUT!

[Ryan leaves, his head hung is shame as the camera pans back to Cass and she sobs into her pillows, the camera fading
out.]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from black to show Ellie standing in the middle of her room with a smile on her face]

Ellie: (To herself) Perfect!
(Camera pans out to show a picnic blanket spread out on the floor and on the blanket is a variety of different foods.
Around the blanket are a number of small lit candles. Ellie looks up when the door handle goes and we see Jack entering)

Jack: (Confused) What in the name of...
Ellie: Jack!

(Ellie closes the gap between the two of them)

Jack: what is this in aid of?
Ellie: To say sorry
Jack: (Confused) What for?

(Ellie stares at Jack for a moment before rolling her eyes)

Jack: Ok, so yea I was a little bit annoyed when you shrugged my idea off without a second thought

(Ellie wraps her arms around his neck)

Ellie: And I'm sorry...I messed up!
Jack: (nods) It's ok I forgive you

(Jack lowers his head so that his lips collide with Ellie's. As they break away, Jack turns his attention to the picnic)

Jack: Now that looks good
Ellie: (smirks) Just something I put together a second ago...it was no trouble really
Jack: Well in that case, you won't mind if I dig in, I'm starving

(Jack ducks out from under Ellie's arms and moves to the blanket)

Jack: Oh and Ellie
Ellie: Yea?
Jack: (Smiles) I love you too!

[Ellie smiles and the camera fades out on her smile before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 20

[Camera fades in from the last scene. Brady and Rain are in Brady's room, around them is the biggest pile of girls dresses
that the airport has, and there are necklaces and tiaras and shoes sprinkled across the floor.]

Brady: So mummy said you are going to be a bridesmaid with me?
Rain: Yep!

(The two cousins hug and skip around excitedly)

Brady: Mummy said we have to pick a dress to wear. What are we going have?
Rain: I want something pink!
Brady: I want to look like a princess! (Brady picks up a tiara and places it on her head)
Rain: That's pretty!

(Rain picks up a pink dress with a big flower on one shoulder)

Rain: If we had two of this. We look like a pink princess sisters!

(Brady looks at Rain a little bit sad)

Brady: Is there only one?
Rain: Yes! And I found it so that’s mine!
Brady: But I….

(Brady pouts for a moment)

Brady: I want purple instead. Like my mummy's hair!
(The two cousins laugh again as they start digging through the pile of dresses, but Rain holds onto her pink dress tightly.)

[The two of them start to look for a dress for Brady as the camera fades out.]

Scene 21

[The camera fades in from the previous scene as we are now with the Coasters, as they walk along the beach, heading
towards the city. The group is led by Alice who walks with Lori. Next we have Jonson, walking by himself and bringing up
the rear of the group is Harley and Tully.]

Tully: Why don't you just tell her?
Harley: Tell who what?

(Tully rolls his eyes, making sure he's out of earshot of the girls at the front of the party as he turns to Harley)

Tully: Why don't you tell Harley how you feel about her?
Harley: I...
Tully: I'm not stupid mate, I can see there's something between you two. The fact that you're able to find some
happiness in this world means a lot. Trust me, don't throw it away.

(Harley sighs as he looks in Lori's direction, only to be greeted with a glare from Jonson.)

Jonson: Are you two coming?
Tully (rolls his eyes): Yeah.

[Harley and Tully exchange glances as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer entering her bedroom, she closes the door behind her and lets out a sigh.
She looks round the room before letting out another sign]

(Dreamer fades out before she fades back in but this time she is sitting on the edge of the bed. Again she fades out and
this time reappears lying on the floor in the middle of the room. She slowly pushes herself up into a sitting position)

Dreamer: (to herself) This sucks!

(Dreamer reaches under her bed and pulls out a small box. She slowly opens the lid and takes out the items inside the
box and places them on the floor in front of her. Among the objects is a number of photographs, some jewellery, a couple
of letters and the flower she wore to Gel and Phoenix's wedding. All pieces of her old life)

(Dreamer picks up one of the photo's, its of herself, Ebony and Flame)

Dreamer: I hope your both ok!

(Dreamer picks up another photo, this time it is of herself and Wolf hugging and laughing. Dreamer closes her eyes as
she tries to remember)

Flash Back:

(Camera pans round a darken ally. Dreamer stands next to Wolf, while they watch a figure walk away from them)

Dreamer: Do you think she will help us?
Wolf: (Nods) She's not stupid..she wants rid of Conrad and his tribe just as much as we do!
Dreamer: Let's hope she doesn't.....

(the image fades out and is replaced by showing Dreamer running down the road, she is screaming out a name before
she drops down next to the bloody body of wolf)

Dreamer: Oh god what have they done to you!
Wolf: (Coughing up blood) Dreamer?
Dreamer: I'm here
Wolf: Dreamer...you have to defeat the Krul tribe, you have to work with Ebony!
Dreamer: Don't say that, you will take them down yourself
Wolf: (Closes his eyes briefly to block out the pain) Don't...we both know I'm not going to make it! Take this!

(Wolf slips of the ring from his thumb and drops it into Dreamer's waiting hand)

End of Flash back

(Dreamer picks up the same ring, and pushes it round her hand with her thumb)

Dreamer: (Confused) Wolf??

[Dreamer turns back to the photo as the camera pans out. Is she finally starting to get her memory back. Camera fades
out to black]

Scene 23

[Camera fades in from black to show May walking through the airport, she spots Enola walking out for the canteen and
both girls stare at each other. Enola shakes her head before she walks away from May]

May: (Calls out) Enola!

(Shaking her head, May breaks into a run and follows Enola, she reaches the other girl and spins her around to face her)

May: Speak to me Enola!

(Enola looks down to the floor)

May: (cont) Please

(Enola slowly looks up to show that her eyes are watery)

Enola: What do you want me to say May, that you broke my heart, that you made me feel that you don't love me...what
do you want May?

(May reaches out to touch her, but Enola pulls back)

May: I do love you, you never need to question that
Enola: Then why won't you marry me, I don't understand!
May: (shakes her head) And I don't understand why you want to get married...what does a marriage prove!
Enola: (Getting upset) That we love each other, that's why people get married!
May: I'm sorry Enola I just don't believe in it, I never have and I never will!

(Enola goes silent before she turns her back on May and starts to walk away again. This time May grabs her before she
gets to far, but Enola spins round and pushes May of her which causes May to slam into the wall)

Enola: (shouts) Don't touch me!
May: Enola!
Enola: No May, I can't do this any more! Unlike you I do believe in marriage and if you won't marry me, I don't see the
point of us being together anymore!
May: (shocked) What are you saying?
Enola: (shakes her head) I'm done with you, I'm done with this relationship!

(Mclean – Broken starts up and plays during the rest of the scene)

Uh uh
Oh oh

Uh uh
Oh oh

(As in slow motion, May watches as Enola walks away from her. May covers her mouth as tears build up in her eyes)

Yours was the perfect love
I swear it was
Until I had your love, my world was cold
(May pushes herself away from the wall and walks in the opposite direction from Enola)

I did what most men do, and I messed it up
But when I got you back, my world was whole

(Camera cuts to Enola to show she has tears rolling down her face, but keeping a straight face she uses her hands to
wipe the tears away)

The player thing I let it go (yeah)
Thought our life was set in stone
But it wasn't, and I'm here alone

(Enola enters the room she shares with May and walks to the bed, she reaches under the bed and pulls out an already
packed bag, as if she was expecting it to end like this. She swings the bag onto her back before walking out of the room)

Nothing is in front of me
I feel I can't even breathe
Don't think that I can handle this
Baby I'm so

(Camera cuts to show May walking out of the airport she is crying and holding onto her chest, she doesn't get much
further then the small patch of grass before she lets her body drop to the floor and she cries out as her heart is broken
for the second time)

I'm so in agony
Look at the state of me
Left here broken
You said you'd never leave
Look what you've done to me
Left here broken

(Enola enters one of the empty rooms and places her bag on the floor, she closes the door behind her before she allows
herself to drop to the floor and rolls herself up into a ball before she finally lets all her emotions out)

Where do I go from here
I'm so lost
Do you know how hard it is
Fighting my way through this

It shouldn't even be like this
I shouldn't have to feel like this

(Camera cuts to show Trudy, Slade and Brady walking back to the airport from the park. Trudy spots May and walks
towards her while Slade and Brady hang back. Camera pans around and we see Patsy and Ram walking back from their
walk, they join Slade and Brady)

No, no, no

(Trudy reaches May and kneels down In front of her, she tries to comfort her but May pushes her away and stands out.
Trudy tries to reach out to her but in her state May screams at her and slaps her in the face, before she breaks into a run
and breaks up the small group gathered)

Can't even have company
Nobody can talk to me
I'm messed up
All that I find myself doing

(Slade rushes to Trudy and pulls her into a tight embrace)

Looking through my gallery
Drowning in my memories
I hate you for doing this to me
Girl I'm so
(Camera follows May as she runs through the city)

I'm so in agony
Never felt like this in my life
Look at the state of me
Left here broken(broken)
You said you'd never leave
Look what you've done to me(oh)
Left here broken

[Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 24

[Fading in from black to show Cass's room, she is laying on her bed, a photo of her, Ryan and the twins on her bedside as
she places it face down on the side, the pain of the memory too much.]

Ryan (off screen): It hurts, doesn't it?

(Cass turns over, her tear stained face looking at Ryan)

Cass: What do you want?
Ryan: To apologise.

(Cass rolls her eyes as Ryan walks closer and takes a seat at the end of the bed.)

Ryan: Cass... I was. I was out of order early on.
Cass: You think?
Ryan (sighs): I didn't know you still felt that way. About... us. I was, I was jealous.

(Cass sits up and laughs nervously,)

Cass: You were always crap at hiding your jealously.
Ryan: I know.
Cass: I do still love you Ryan. Even after what we've been through.

(Ryan nods and rests his head in his hands. Cass crawls across the bed and places her hands on Ryan's shoulders.)

Ryan: Cass... please don't...

(Cass ignores Ryan and wraps her arms around Ryan's shoulders.)

Ryan: Cass...
Cass: I want this...

(Ryan turns around to face Cass.)

Ryan: What?
Cass: I... want... you.

(Ryan blinks a couple of times, as Cass watches and nods.)

[Ryan pulls Cass close to him and he kisses her passionately, Cass wraps her legs around Ryan's waist and the pair of
them fall onto the bed as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 25

[The camera fades in from the previous scene, as we see five figures walking through the outskirts of the city, the lead
figure is hidden by a dark coat and as the camera pans in we see that she is holding a precious cargo, baby Miri.]

Jonson: You are sure?
Alice (nods): Yes... the airport is this way!
(Alice points in the direction of the airport as Tully wraps an arm around her waist.)

Tully: Nervous?
Alice (nods): You could say that!

(The camera follows the Coasters as they approach the airport, the camera focuses on Jonson as he glances around like
a careful fox stalking its pray.)

Alice: This way...

(The others follow Alice as she walks through a set of double doors, into the main entrance of the doorway.)

Alice: Everyone, this is... (Tully takes hold of Alice's hand) ...my home... home of the Mallrats.

(The sound of footsteps causes the Coasters to look in the direction of the approaching feet as we see that they belong
to Trudy and Jack.)

Trudy: Alice... is that you?

[The camera cuts from Trudy and Jack to Alice and the Coasters before cutting to the credits.]
Episode 18 – Don’t Stop Believin’




                 Just a small town girl
                 livin' in a lonely world
     She took the midnight train goin' anywhere
   Just a city boy, born and raised in South Detroit
      He took the midnight train goin' anywhere

              A singer in a smoky room
        The smell of wine and cheap perfume
         For a smile they can share the night
          It goes on and on and on and on

                   Strangers waiting
             Up and down the boulevard
        Their shadows searching in the nights
                  Streetlights, people
              Living just to find emotion
          Hiding somewhere in the nights
                                                Working hard to get my fill,
                                                  Everybody wants a thrill
                                               Payin' anything to roll the dice
                                                    Just one more time

                                                 Some will win, some will lose
                                               Some are born to sing the blues
                                               And now the movie never ends
                                              It goes on and on and on and on

                                                       Don't stop believin
                                                      Hold on to that feelin'
                                                       Streetlight, people

                                                       Don't stop believin
                                                      Hold on to that feelin'
                                                       Streetlight, people
                                                           Don't stop!

                                             Guest Starring Ella Wilks as Danni

Scene 1

[Fading in from the previous episode's ending, we come back to Alice and the Coasters once again gathered at the
airport. Alice is cradling her daughter as the Mallrats look at the newborn baby, Brady and Rain coo over the size of her,
each asking to hold her, only being told no by Trudy and Amber.]

(Ellie stands back from the others as Jack looks over his shoulder at her and Ellie looks back at him, tears in the corner of
her eyes.)

(Tully steps forward and puts an arm around Alice's waist as Ellie glances at them and her eyes lock with her sisters as
True Colours starts to play.)

Alice: You with the sad eyes
Don't be discouraged, though I realize it's hard to
take courage in a world, full of people,
you can lose sight of it
And the darkness inside you
will make you feel so small

Ellie: But I see your true colours, shining through
I see your true colours, and that's why I love you
So don't be afraid, to let them show
Your true colours, true colours
Are beautiful, like a rainbow

Ellie: Show me a smile, don't be unhappy
I can't remember when I last saw you laughing
If this world makes you crazy and
you've taken in all you can bare
You call me up- because you know I'll be there

(Jack moves to be besides Ellie as he puts an arm around her waist.)

Ellie: And I see your true colours, shining through
I see your true colours, and that's why I love you
So don't be afraid, to let them show
Your true colours, true colours
Are beautiful, like a rainbow

Ellie: I can't remember when I last saw you laughing
If this world makes you crazy
and you take in all you can bare
You call me up- because you know I'll be there
(Ellie leans her head against Jack's shoulder.)

Ellie: And I see your true colours, shining through
I see your true colours and that’s why I love you
So don't be afraid to let them show
Your true colours, true colours,
True colours, are shining through
I see your true colours and that's why I love you
So don't be afraid to let them show
Your true colours, true colours
Are beautiful, like a rainbow

[Ellie starts to cry silently as Jack leads her away from her sister's return gathering and the camera pans back to show
Alice looking in the direction of her sister sadly.]

Scene 2

[In the cafe, we see Dreamer watching Jake as he eats a chopped up apple. Dreamer is drinking a cup of coffee when
she looks over her shoulder and sees a stranger in the doorway.]

Dreamer: Can I help you?
Lori: Hi. I'm Lori... I'm new; I came with Alice and the others.

(Dreamer nods and the shrugs.)

Dreamer: Welcome. I'm Dreamer.

(Lori walks in and takes a seat at the table.)

Lori: Who's this? (Points to Jake) You're very lucky to have such a gorgeous son!
Dreamer (laughs): Oh, he's not mine... I'm just watching him for someone!
Lori: I see... What's his name?
Dreamer: Jake!

(As Lori reaches out to ruffle Jake's hair, the sound of panicked footsteps is heard in the cafe as the camera pans around
to show Cass running in.)

Cass: HEY! GET THE HELL AWAY FROM MY SON!

(Lori, shaken by the shouting turns around and her mouth opens and closes, with no words coming out.)

Lori: CASS?
Cass (frowns): Lori?

(Both look at each other for the longest moment before Cass picks up Jake and opens her mouth to sing, as music for My
Life Would Suck Without You starts to play.)

Cass: Guess this means you're sorry
You're standing at my door
Guess this means you take back
All you said before
Like how much you wanted
Anyone but me
Said you'd never come back
But here you are again

(Lori gets up and smiles at Cass.)

Both: 'Cause we belong together now, yeah
Forever united here somehow, yeah
You got a piece of me
And honestly
My life (my life) would suck (would suck) without you

(Lori steps closer to Cass.)
Lori: Maybe I was stupid
For telling you goodbye
Maybe I was wrong
For tryin' to pick a fight
I know that I've got issues
But you're pretty messed up too
Either way I found out I'm nothing without you

(Jake reaches out for Lori, who shakes his hand.)

Both: 'Cause we belong together now, yeah
Forever united here somehow, yeah
You got a piece of me
And honestly
My life (my life) would suck (would suck) without you

Cass: Being with you is so dysfunctional
Lori: I really shouldn't miss you,
But I can't let you go,
Oh yeah

(Cass starts to cry.)

Both: 'Cause we belong together now, (yeah yeah)
Forever united here somehow, (yeah)
You got a piece of me
And honestly
My life (my life) would suck (would suck) without you

'Cause we belong (yeah) together now (together now), (yeah)
Forever united here somehow, (yeah)
You got a piece of me
And honestly
My life (my life) would suck (would suck) without you

(Cass and Lori hug each other tightly as Dreamer looks on confused.)

Dreamer: I take it you know each other!?
Cass (nods through her tears): Dreamer... this is my baby sister, Lori!
Dreamer: Sister?

(Lori nods sadly as she hugs her sister once again.)

Lori: Yep... it’s true!

[Camera fades out on Dreamer's confused looking face.]

Scene 3

[Fading in from a white screen, we fade into a metallic sheen, as the camera pans out, we see that the sheen is from
Slade's bike, panning around again we see that Apollo is still on an old car tyre staring at the motorbike parked in the old
garage.]

(Apollo gets up and runs a hand over the seat when the music to the Safety Dance starts to play.)

Apollo: We can dance if we want to
We can leave your friends behind
Cause your friends don't dance
And if they don't dance
Well they're no friends of mine.

(Apollo runs a hand over the frame as he walks to the front of the bike.)

Apollo: I say, we can go where we want to
A place where they'll never find
And we can act like we come from out of this world
Leave the real one far behind
We can dance (Come see! )

Apollo: We can dance if we want to
We can leave your friends behind
Cause your friends don't dance
And if they don't dance
Well they're no friends of mine.

Apollo: I say, we can go where we want to
A place where they'll never find
And we can act like we come from out of this world
Leave the real one far behind
We can dance (Come see! )

(Apollo balances the bike between his legs as he closes his eyes.)

Apollo: We can go where we want to
The night is young and so am I
And we can dress real neat
From our hands to our feet
And surprise'em with a victory cry

(Flash to scene of Apollo riding along a country road.)

Apollo: I say, we can act if we want to
If we don't nobody will
And you can act real rude
And totally removed
And I can act like an imbecile

Apollo: I say, we can dance, we can dance
Everything is out of control
We can dance, we can dance
We're doing it from wall to wall
We can dance, we can dance
Everybody look at your hands
We can dance, we can dance
Everybody's taking the chance.

(Apollo shrinks back to reality as he looks down at the bike longingly.)

Apollo: Safety dance
We'll safety dance
Yes, the safety dance

Apollo: We can dance if we want to
We've got all your life and mine
As long as we abuse it
Never gonna lose it
Everything will work out right.

Apollo: I say, We can dance if we want to
We can leave your friends behind
Cause your friends don't dance
And if they don't dance
Well they're no friends of mine.

(Apollo gets off of the bike and steps away.)

Apollo: I say, we can dance, we can dance
Everything is out of control
We can dance, we can dance
We're doing it from wall to wall
We can dance, we can dance
Everybody look at your hands
We can dance, we can dance
Everybody's taking the chance.

Apollo: Safety dance
We'll safety dance
Yes, the safety dance.

Apollo: I'll ride that bike... one day.

[Camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[The camera fades in from black as we see May walking into the cafe, she looks around and when she spies Enola, a
small smile spreads across her face, the camera pans around and we see that Enola spots May, she doesn't look as happy
as May and looks straight at the door.]

(Enola starts walking towards the door as May puts out a hand to stop her.)

May: Enola wait!

(Enola stands with her eyes closed as May opens her mouth and starts to sing Total Eclipse of the Heart.)

May: Turn around

Enola: Every now and then I get a little bit lonely and you're never coming 'round
May: Turn around
Enola: Every now and then I get a little bit tired of listening to the sound of my tears
May: Turn around
Enola: Every now and then I get a little bit nervous that the best of all the years have gone by
Every now and then I get a little bit terrified and then I see the look in your eye
May: Turn around bright eyes
Enola: Every now and then I fall apart
May: Turn around bright eyes
Enola: Every now and then I fall apart

Enola: And I need you now tonight
And I need you more than ever
And if you only hold me tight
We'll be holding on forever
And we'll only be making it right
Cause we'll never be wrong
Together we can take it to the end of the line
Your love is like a shadow on me all of the time
I don't know what to do
I'm always in the dark
We're living in a powder keg and giving off sparks
I really need you tonight
Forever's gonna start tonight
(Forever's gonna start tonight)

May: Once upon a time I was falling in love
Now I'm only falling apart
There's nothing I can do
Total eclipse of the heart

May: Once upon a time there was light in my life
Now there's only love in the dark
Nothing I can say
Total eclipse of the heart

May: Turn around bright eyes
Enola: Every now and then I fall apart
May: Turn around bright eyes
Enola: Every now and then I fall apart

Enola: And I need you now tonight
And I need you more than ever
And if you only hold me tight
We'll be holding on forever
And we'll only be making it right
Cause we can never be wrong
Together we can take it to the end of the line
Your love is like a shadow on me all of the time
I don't know what to do
I'm always in the dark
We're living in a powder keg and giving off sparks
I really need you tonight
Forever's gonna start tonight
(Forever's gonna start tonight)

May: Once upon a time I was falling in love
Now I'm only falling apart
Nothing I can do
Total eclipse of the heart

May: Total eclipse of the heart
Enola: A total eclipse of the heart
May: Turn around bright eyes

(May pulls Enola around to face her, tears are in the corner of her eyes.)

May: Enola... I.... I want to be with you, I love you... I just....
Enola: Shove it May... just.... just leave me alone!

[Enola storms off, out of the room and down the airport corridor, as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 5

[Camera fades back in to Lori and Cass. This time Dreamer is not with them, and Cass is watching as Jake plays with a
toy bear on the floor.]

Lori: So, I'm an auntie.
Cass (nods): Yep.
Lori: To... Jake?
Cass (nods): And Kacie.
Lori: Two? Cass, you've been busy. Where's my niece?

(Cass looks away.)

Cass: It's a long story. (Takes a deep breath.) What are you doing here Lori?
Lori: I was looking for you. I've been looking for you for two years.
Cass: Why? We said all we needed to before we parted ways.
Lori (shakes her head): I'm sorry Cass. I was such a brat back then.

(Lori and Cass look at each other as both take a deep breath and Lori starts to sing to No Air.)

Lori: If I should die before I wake
It's 'cause you took my breath away
Losing you is like living in a world with no air
Oh

Cass: I'm here alone, didn't wanna leave
My heart won't move, it's incomplete
Wish there was a way that I can make you understand

Lori: But how do you expect me
to live alone with just me
'Cause my world revolves around you
It's so hard for me to breathe

(Lori puts a hand on top of Cass's)

Both: Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no air
Can't live, can't breathe with no air
It's how I feel whenever you ain't there
it's no air, no air
Got me out here in the water so deep
Tell me how you gonna be without me
If you ain't here, I just can't breathe
It's no air, no air

Both: No air, air - No
No air, air - No
No air, air - No
No air, air

(Flashback to Cass and Lori several years previously, Cass is around 15 and Lori is 13, the two of them are back on
Tarcoola, where Cass was forming the Firedancer tribe, we see images of a boy and of the two girls fighting over him,
resulting in a physical fight where Cass thumps Lori and Lori stabs her sister. Badly injured, Cass suffers with blood
poisoning and Lori is ousted by the tribe, thinking her sister is going to die as she leaves for good. Cass then recovers
and buries her sister with the past.)

Lori: I walked, I ran, I jumped, I flew
Right off the ground to float to you
There's no gravity to hold me down for real

Cass: But somehow I'm still alive inside
You took my breath, but I survived
I don't know how, but I don't even care

Lori: So how do you expect me
to live alone with just me
'Cause my world revolves around you
It's so hard for me to breath

Both: Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no air - (Uh - of)
Can't live, can't breathe with no air - (No - No)
It's how I feel whenever you ain't there
it's no air, no air
Got me out here in the water so deep - (So Deep)
Tell me how you gonna be without me - (Without Me)
If you ain't here, I just can't breathe - Breathe - No - No - aha)
It's no air, no air - (No - No)

Both: No air, air
No air, air
No air, air
No air, air
It's no air, no air

(Cass turns away from her sister.)

Lori: Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no air
Can't live, can't breathe with no air
It's how I feel whenever you ain't there
it's no air, no air
Got me out here in the water so deep
Tell me how you gonna be without me
If you ain't here, I just can't breathe
It's no air, no air
(Lori looks down at the floor in shame.)

Cass: Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no air
Can't live, can't breathe with no air
It's how I feel whenever you ain't there
it's no air, no air
Got me out here in the water so deep
Tell me how you gonna be without me
If you ain't here, I just can't breathe
It's no air, no air

Both: No air, air
No air, air
No air, air
No air, air

(As the music stops, the two sisters look at each other, each bearing pain from the past.)

Both: I'm sorry!

(Cass and Lori break into smiles as they laugh.)

Lori: I was a bitch, I shouldn't have stabbed you over a boy.
Cass: And I should have been there for you, I was your big sister.

[The two sisters hug as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 6

[The camera fades in from black as we see Jack and Ellie sitting in their room, Jack is still comforting Ellie from her upset
at Alice's return. Jack has his arm around Ellie as they sit with their backs to the door.]

OV Alice: Ellie?

(Ellie and Jack turn around as they see Alice, Miri and Tully standing in the doorway.)

Alice: Can we talk?

(Ellie shrugs.)

Alice: Ellie... I wanted to tell you, you're an auntie.
Ellie: Yeah.
Alice: And, well... you know Tully.
Ellie (stares at Tully): Yeah.
Alice: He's the father.

(Ellie remains stony as Alice sighs and Jack steps forward to shake Tully's hand. At the same time music to Hello,
Goodbye starts to play.)

Ellie: You say yes I say no
Alice: You say stop but I say go, go, go
Oh no
You say goodbye and I say hello
Hello, hello
I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello
Hello hello
I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello

(Ellie shakes her head as Tully and Jack step to one side and start to talk quietly.)
Alice: You say hi I say low
You say why and I say I don't know
Oh no
You say goodbye and I say hello
Hello, hello
I don't why you say goodbye I say hello
(Alice steps forward towards her sister.)

Alice: Why why why why why why
Do you say goodbye, goodbye,
Bye, bye

Alice: You say goodbye and I say hello (hello)
Hello hello (hello)
I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello
Hello hello
I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello
Hello hello oh...

(Alice hangs her head as she steps away from Ellie, towards Tully.)

Ellie: You say yes I say no
Alice: You say stop but I say go, go, go
Oh no
You say goodbye and I say hello
Hello, hello
I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello
Hello hello
I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello

Alice: He-lo, he-hello, he-lo, he-hello
(Hello, hello! I don't know why you say goodbye I say hello)
He-lo, he-hello, he-lo, he-hello
Hello! Hello!

Alice: Come on Tully, let’s go!

[Tully and Alice leave as Alice casts a backwards glance towards Ellie, and Jack tries to speak to Ellie, but she pushes his
away and the camera cuts to the next scene. ]

Scene 7

[Fading in from the previous scene, we come into Trudy's room. The camera focuses on two child size mannequins, each
with a dress on. One is nearer completion than the other.]

(The camera pans around and we see that Trudy is behind one of the mannequins, sewing up the hem of the dress that
is nearly completed. At that moment, Brady and Rain coming running into the room.)

Brady: Is it finished?
Rain: Yeah, I want my dress.

(Trudy laughs as she gets up.)

Trudy: One of them is, Brady, yours is done, Rain, I need some more flowers and sequins for yours. It'll be done in a
couple of days.

(Trudy frowns as the camera then pans to Rain's face and we see that her face is going red and she is very angry. Trudy
puts a hand on the girl's shoulder as You Can't Always Get What You Want starts to play.)

Trudy: you can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
But if you try sometimes you find
You get what you need
You get what you need

Trudy: I saw her today at a reception
A glass of wine in her hand
I knew she would meet her connection
At her feet was her footloose man
Trudy: No, you can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
And if you try sometime you find
You might just find
You get what you need
Brady: You get what you need

Trudy: Oh yeah, hey hey hey, oh...

Trudy: And I went down to the demonstration
To get my fair share of abuse
Singing, "We're gonna vent our frustration
If we don't we're gonna blow a 50-amp fuse"
Sing it to me now...

(Trudy picks up Rain as she sings)

Trudy: You can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
But if you try sometimes well you just might find
You get what you need
Oh baby, yeah, yeah!

Trudy: You can't always get what you want, no!
You can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
But if you try sometimes you just might find
You get what you need
Oh yes! Woo!

Trudy: You can't always get what you want, no!
You can't always get what you want
You can't always get what you want
But if you try sometimes you just might find
You get what you need
Oh yes! Woo!

Trudy: You get what you need--yeah, oh baby!
Oh yeah!

Trudy: You can't always get what you want
You get what you need

(Rain kicks at Trudy as she is put back down on the floor and yells.)

Rain: I WANT MY DRESS! DADDY!!

[Rain runs off screaming as Trudy sighs and sits down next Brady, her daughter hugging her as the camera fades to the
next scene.]

Scene 8

[Cutting to Ryan sitting on Cass's bed, the camera pans around the room as we see the discarded bed sheets from the
recent night of passion. Ryan gets up and picks up Jake as he kisses his son on the head.]

Ryan: Where's your mum Jakie?

(Jake mumbles to himself as Ryan looks up at the sound of footsteps and the music to Alone, starts to play as he puts
down Jake and moves over to the window.)

Ryan: I hear the ticking of the clock
I'm lying here the room's pitch dark
I wonder where you are tonight
No answer on the telephone
And the night goes by so very slow
Oh I hope that it won't end though
Alone

(Flashback to image of Ryan and Cass kissing.)

Ryan: 'Till now I always got by on my own
I never really cared until I met you
And now it chills me to the bone
How do I get you alone
How do I get you alone

(Flashback to Ryan and Cass falling into bed together.)

Ryan: You don't know how long I have wanted
To touch your lips and hold you tight
You don't know how long I have waited
And I was going to tell you tonight
But the secret is still my own

(Cass walks into the room)

Cass: And my love for you is still unknown
Both: Alone

(Ryan and Cass both look at each other.)

Cass: 'Till now I always got by on my own
Both: I never really cared until I met you
And now it chills me to the bone
How do I get you alone
How do I get you alone

(Ryan moves close to Cass and takes hold of her hands as she looks up at him.)

Ryan: How do I get you alone
How do I get you alone
Alone, alone

(Cass looks up at Ryan and shakes her head, pulling her hands away.)

Cass: Ryan... I'm sorry, I can't not now... not with Lori back... I... I...

[Cass shakes her head as she walks out of the room and Ryan sighs, looking back out of the window again.)

Scene 9

[The camera cuts in to show Slade and Apollo is the airport car park, music to Bust a Move starts playing as Apollo
dances.]

Apollo: Bust it

Apollo: This here's a tale for all the fellas
Try to do what those ladies tell us
Get shot down cause you're overzealous
Play hard to get an females get jealous

(Slade shakes his head as Apollo and pushes him out of the way.)

Slade: Ok smartie, go to a party
Girls are scantily clad and showin body
A chick walks by you wish you could sex her
But you're standin on the wall like you was Poindexter
Slade: Next day's function, high class luncheon
Food is served, and you're stone cold munchin'
Music comes on, people start to dance
But then you ate so much, you nearly split your pants

Slade: A girl starts walkin', guys start gawkin'
Sits down next to you and starts talkin'
Said she wanna dance 'cause she likes the groove
So come on, fatso, and just bust a move

(A paranoid Apollo looks down at his stomach to check his not fat and it causes Slade to break out into laughter.)

Both: Uh, hey, ya, uh, uh, hey, ya
Just bust a move
Uh, hey, uh, ya, uh, hey, ya, uh, uh

Slade: You're on a mission and you're wishin'
Someone could cure your lonely condition
Lookin' for love in all the wrong places
No fine girls, just ugly faces

Slade: From frustration, first inclination
Is to become a monk and leave the situation
But every dark tunnel has a light of hope
So don't hang yourself with a celibate rope

(Apollo does not agree with Slade singing at him and shakes his head, pushing into the centre of the car park again as he
starts to break dance.)

Apollo: Your movie's showin', so you're goin'
Could care less about the five you're blowin'
Theatre gets dark just to start the show
And then you spot a fine woman sittin' in your row

Apollo: She's dressed in yellow, she says "Hello
Come sit next to me, you fine fellow"
You run over there without a second to lose
And what comes next, hey bust a move

Both: If you want it, you got it
If you want it, baby, you got it
Just bust a move
If you want it, you got it
If you want it, baby, you got it

Apollo: In the city, ladies look pretty
Guys tell jokes so they can seem witty
Tell a funny joke just to get some play
Then you try to make a move and she says, "no way"

Apollo: Girls are fakin', goodness sakin'
They want a man who brings home the bacon
Got no money, and you got no car
Then you got no woman, and there you are

Apollo: Some girls are sadistic, materialistic
Looking for a man makes them opportunistic
They're lyin' on the beach perpetratin' a tan
So that a brother with the money can be their man

Apollo: So on the beach you're strollin', real high rollin'
Everything you have is yours and not stolen
A girl runs up with somethin' to prove
So don't just stand there, bust a move
(Slade is now laughing very hard at Apollo's singing as Apollo stops dancing and crosses his arms a gloomy look on his
face.)

Slade: If you want it, you got it
If you want it, baby, you got it
Just bust a move
If you want it, you got it
If you want it, baby, you got it

Slade: Break it down for me, fellas
Huh, hey, ya, uh, huh, ooh, hey, ya
Uh, uh, hey, ya, ee, uh, uh, uh, ya

Slade: Your best friend Harry has a brother Larry
In five days from now he's gonna marry
He's hopin' you can make it there if you can
'Cause in the ceremony you'll be the best man

Slade: You say "neato," check your libido
And roll to the church in your new tuxedo
The bride walks down just to start the wedding
And there's one more girl you won't be getting

Slade: So you start thinkin', then you start blinkin'
A bride maid looks and thinks that you're winkin'
She thinks you're kinda cute so she winks back
And then you're feelin' really fine 'cause the girl is stacked

Slade: Reception's jumpin, bass is pumpin'
Look at the girl, and your heart starts thumpin'
Says she wants to dance to a different groove
Now you know what to do, G, bust a move

(Apollo has now gotten over his bad mood and is back break dancing again.)

Both: You want it, you got it
If you want it, baby, you got it
Just bust a move
If you want it, you got it
If you want it, baby, you got it

Apollo: Move it, boy
Uh, uh, uh, hey, uh, uh, ya, uh
Huh, hey, huh, hey, uh, uh, hey, ya, ya

(Slade claps at the end of the music as Apollo takes a bow.)

Apollo: So will you teach me how to ride?
Slade: Not right now.
Apollo: Slade!
Slade: Look Apollo. I have a lot of stuff to do with the wedding coming up, and I'm real busy right now. But once it’s
over, I'll teach you to ride. I'll even throw in some mechanic stuff. Okay?

(Apollo sighs and shrugs.)

Apollo: I guess.

[The camera fades out as Slade hums to himself and Apollo looks at the bike longingly.]

Scene 10

[The camera fades in to Lori sitting outside the airport, she is in the process of pulling the leaves off a flower as she looks
up and we see that Harley is behind her, she sighs and resumes pulling the leaves off the flower.]
Harley: Lori. Can we talk?
Lori (shrugs): It's a free world!
Harley: I'm sorry. I'm an idiot.
Lori: Yeah. That's one way to put it.
Harley: I know... I'm stupid, can you forgive me?

(Lori shrugs as Harley drops to his knees in front of Lori as she starts to sing to One.)

Lori: Is it getting better?
Or do you feel the same?
Will it make it easier on you now, you got someone to blame?

Harley: You say, One love, One life,
But its one need in the night
One love, we get to share it
Its leaves you baby, if you don't care for me

Lori: Did I disappoint you?
Or leave a bad taste in your mouth?
You act like you never had love,
And you want me to go without

Lori: Well it's too late, tonight
To drag the past out into the light,
We're one but we're not the same,
We get to carry each other, carry each other, One

Lori: Have you come here for forgiveness?
Have you come to raise the dead?
Have you come here to play Jesus
To the lepurs in your head

Lori: Did I ask too much?
More than a lot?
You give me nothing, now it's all I’ve got
We're one but we're not the same,
We get to hurt each other, now we do it again

Harley: You say, love is a temple
Love is how you love
You say, love is a temple
Love is how you love

Harley: You ask me to enter, but then you make me crawl,
Lori: And I can't keep holding on, to what you got
When all you got is hurt

Both: One love, one blood, one life, you've got to do what you should
One life, with each other,
Sisters, and my brother

Both: One life but we're not the same,
We get to carry each other,
Carry each other,
One

(Harley smiles up at Lori.)

Lori (nods): I forgive you!
Harley: Good. Because I do love you Lori!
Lori: You sure got a funny way of showing it!

[Harley pulls Lori down into a hug as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 11
[Camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Amber running down the corridor, followed by Trudy and Brady.]

Amber: Which way did she go?
Brady: There!

(Brady points to the breakfast bar room as we see Rain in the doorway. She is red faced from crying and is banging her
hands against the wall.)

Trudy: I've never seen her like this!
Amber (sighs): I have...

(Amber moves to the doorway as she drops to her knees and holds out her arms for Rain.)

Amber: Um um um um
um um um um
um um um um um


(The music for Lean on Me starts to play.)

Amber: Sometimes in our lives
We all have pain
We all have sorrow
But if we are wise
We know that there's always tomorrow

Amber: Lean on me!
when you're not strong
and I'll be your friend
I'll help you carry on
for it won't be long
'till I'm gonna need
somebody to lean on

(Rain runs into Ambers open arms)

Amber: Please! (please)
swallow your pride (pride)
if I have things
you need to borrow
(For) for no one can fill
those of your needs
that you won’t let show

(Rain sobs into Amber's shoulder as Amber picks up the little girl and turns to Trudy and Brady.)

Trudy / Amber: So just call (call) on me brother (hey)
when you need a hand (When you need a hand)
we all need (need) somebody to lean on!
(I just might have a problem)
I just might have a problem that you'll understand
we all need somebody to lean on!

Trudy: Lean on me (hey)
when you're not strong (When you're not strong)
I'll be your friend (I'll be your friend)
I'll help you carry on (help you carry on)
for it won’t be long (o it won’t be long)
'till I'm gonna need somebody to lean on

Trudy / Amber: (Just lean on me) you just call on me brother (hey)
when you need a hand (when you need a hand)
we all need (need) somebody to lean on! (somebody to lean on)
(I just might) I just might have a problem that you'll understand
we all need somebody to lean on!
Lean on me

(Rain's sobs start to subside, and Brady reaches up to hold her mum's hand.)

Amber: If (If)
there is a load! (there is a load)
you have to bare (you have to bare)
that you can't carry
I'm (I'm higher) right up the road
I'll share your load
if you just call me

Amber: Call me (I'm calling)
Call me (when you need a friend)
Call me (call me)
Call me (call me) (when you need a friend)
Call me (when you need a friend)
Call me (if you need a friend)
Call me (any time of day)
Call me

Trudy: It won't be long till I'm gonna need somebody to lean on, lean on, lean on
Amber: lean on lean on lean on me when you need a friend
Trudy: lean on lean on lean on me lean on me
Both: lean on lean on lean on me
Trudy: I'm gonna need (somebody) somebody to lean on
Amber: I'm gonna need somebody to lean on (somebody to lean on)
Brady: Yeah

Trudy: Is she okay?

(Amber looks at Rain who has her head buried in Rain's shoulder.)

Amber: She will be.

[The camera fades out on the small group.]

Scene 12

[The camera fades in to show Jonson sitting in the cafe, his head is in his hands as May walks in and heads towards the
cupboards, opening them up and pulling out some coffee.]

May: Want one?

(Jonson looks up from where he is sitting and nods.)

Jonson: Thanks.

(May gets a saucepan of water and sets it to boil.)

May: Jonson, right?
Jonson (nods): And you are?
May: May. So how do you like it here?
Jonson (shrugs): It's fine. But I'm not here to look for a new home. I want to find my cousin.
May: Who's that?
Jonson: You might know him... Axel?

(May looks at Jonson, a curious look on her face as she resumes making the coffee and the music for Taking Chances
starts to play.)

Jonson: Don't know much about your life.
Don't know much about your world, but
Don't want to be alone tonight,
On this planet they call earth.
Jonson: You don't know about my past, and
I don't have a future figured out.
And maybe this is going too fast.
And maybe it's not meant to last,

Jonson: But what do you say to taking chances,
What do you say to jumping off the edge?
Never knowing if there's solid ground below
Or hand to hold, or hell to pay,
What do you say,
What do you say?

(May spins around when she feels Jonson's hand on her shoulder.)

Jonson: I just want to start again,
And maybe you could show me how to try,
And maybe you could take me in,
Somewhere underneath your skin?

Jonson: What do you say to taking chances,
What do you say to jumping off the edge?

Jonson: Never knowing if there's solid ground below
Or hand to hold, or hell to pay,
What do you say,
What do you say?

(May shakes her head as she pushes Jonson away.)

May: And I had my heart beaten down,
But I always come back for more, yeah.
There's nothing like love to pull you up,
When you're laying down on the floor there.
So talk to me, talk to me,
Jonson: Like lovers do.
May: Yeah walk with me, walk with me,
Jonson: Like lovers do,
Like lovers do.

(May laughs as she hands Jonson a cup of coffee)

Jonson: What do you say to taking chances,
What do you say to jumping off the edge?
Never knowing if there's solid ground below
Or hand to hold, or hell to pay,
What do you say,
What do you say?

Jonson: Don't know much about your life
And I don't know much about your world

May: Don't take offence Jonson, but I'm gay. And you're not my type.

(Jonson blinks a couple of times and takes a big sip of hot coffee before he coughs.)

Jonson: Oh.
May: Don't worry. I won't hold it against you.
Jonson: Thanks.
May: You can find Axel at a bar further in town. He's running it at the moment.

[Jonson nods and smiles as May walks out, trying to hide his embarrassment as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 13
[The camera cuts in to show Amber tidying her and Bray's room, as she fluffs up the pillows on her side of the bed she
looks up and sees Bray standing at the doorway, a sheepish look on his face.]

(Amber crosses her arms as she starts to sing Take A Bow.)

Amber: Ohh, how about a round of applause,
Hey, standin’ ovation,
Ooh, ohh yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah

(Bray walks into the room, a sorry look on his face.)

Amber: You look so dumb right now,
Standin’ outside my house,
Tryin’ to apologize,
You’re so ugly when you cry,
Please, just cut it out

(Bray holds out his arms for Amber and she shakes her head.)

Amber: Don’t tell me you’re sorry ’cause you’re not,
Baby when I know you’re only sorry you got caught,
But you put on quite a show (oh),
You really had me goin’,
But now it’s time to go (oh),

Amber: Curtains finally closin’,
That was quite a show (oh),
Very entertainin’,
But it’s over now (but it’s over now),
Go on and Take a Bow, ohh..ohh

(Amber points to the doorway and turns her back on Bray.)

Amber: Grab your clothes and get gone (get gone),
You better hurry up before the sprinklers come on (come on),

Bray: Talkin ’bout girl, I love you, you’re the one,
This just looks like a re-run,
Please, what else is on

Amber: Don’t tell me you’re sorry ’cause you’re not (mmm),
Baby when I know you’re only sorry you got caught (mmm),

(The camera pans around to show Zandra standing in the doorway of the room as she starts to sing.)

Zandra: But you put on quite a show (oh),
You really had me goin’,
But now it’s time to go (oh),

Zandra: Curtains finally closin’,
That was quite a show (oh),
Very entertainin’,
But it’s over now (but it’s over now),
Go on and take a bow, ohh

Zandra: And the award for the best liar goes to you (goes to you),
For makin’ me believe that you could be faithful to me,
Let’s hear your speech out?

Bray: (But you put on quite a show you really had me goin’),
But now it’s time to go (oh),

Zandra / Amber: Curtains finally closin’,
That was quite a show (oh),
Very entertainin’,
But it’s over now (but it’s over now),
Go on and Take A Bow
Bray: But it’s over now

(Bray looks at Amber, an apology on his lips when he turns to Zandra.)

Bray: Do you mind, this was a private conversation?
Zandra (rolls her eyes): No, I don't mind. As city leader I've come to make an appointment. You Bray... will be working
for me!
Bray: I don't think so!
Zandra: Now... think about that. You have two children. You wouldn't want to be banished would you? I heard it doesn't
agree with you.

(Bray opens and closes his mouth to say something, as Amber stands besides Bray and puts an arm around his waist.)

Amber: Fine, you've made your point Zandra. Now, please just leave.
Zandra (shakes her head): I'm just getting started.

[Zandra walks off in the direction of the cafe as Bray sighs and Amber hugs him, their apology unaired, but agreed by
both as the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 14

[Dreamer sits outside the airport, looking at the clouds in the sky and the flowers in her hands as she looks down at the
ground and the starts to hum to Smile.]

Dreamer: Smile tho' your heart is aching,
Smile Even though it's breaking,
When there are clouds in the sky- You'll get by,
If you Smile through your fear and sorrow,
Smile and maybe tomorrow
You'll see the sun come shining through- For you.

(Dreamer looks at Phoenix and Apollo walking along the airport perimeter.)

Dreamer: Light up your face with gladness,
Hide ev'ry trace of sadness,
Altho' a tear may be ever so near,
That's the time (that’s the time) you must keep on trying,
Smile- What's the use of crying,
You'll find that life is still worthwhile,
If you just smile.

Dreamer: Ohhh Oooh Yeah

(Flashback to Ebony and Dreamer when Ebony was pregnant and the two girls were close friends.)

Dreamer: That's the time (that’s the time) you must keep on trying,
Smile- What's the use of crying,
You'll find that life is still worthwhile,
If you just smile.

(Flashback to Apollo bringing Dreamer flowers.)

Dreamer: Smile tho' your heart is aching,
Smile Even though it's breaking,
When there are clouds in the sky- You'll get by,

(Camera cuts to Dreamer who has tears running down her face.)

Dreamer: That's the time (that’s the time) you must keep on trying,
Smile- What's the use of crying,
You'll find that life is still worthwhile,
If you just
You'll find that life is still worthwhile,
If you just smile.

[Dreamer walks away, the flowers she picked squashed and left behind as the camera fades out.]

Scene 15

[The camera fades in as we see Bray storming after Zandra, into the cafe.]

Bray: GET THE FUCK OUT!
Zandra: Oh... someone's a little testy. Could it be that the mighty Bray has finally fallen!
Bray: Don't try me Zandra... just don't!
Zandra: Oh, a threat. That's original.

(Bray takes a couple of deep breathes as he clenches and releases his fists.)

Bray: I won't hit a girl!
Zandra: Oh, poor me!
Bray: That's it... you're leaving... NOW!
Zandra: What are you going to do? Carry me out?
Bray: YES!!

(Bray grabs Zandra's arm, and starts to pull her in the direction of the exit. Zandra struggles as they reach the doorway
of the cafe and the music for Hate on Me starts to play.)

Zandra: If I could give you the world, on a silver platter
Would it even matter, you'd still be mad at me,
If I could find in all this a dozen roses which I would to give you,
You'd still be miserable.

(Bray grabs Zandra's arm again as she fights against him.)

Zandra: Coz reality, I'm gone be who I be
And I don't feel no faults, for all the lies that you bought.
You can try as you may, bring me down but I say
That it ain't up to you. Gonna do what you do.

(Zandra pushes Bray against the wall.)

Zandra: Hate on me Hater, now or later,
Cause I'm gonna do me, you'll be mad baby.
(Go head and hate) go head and hate on me hater coz I'm not afraid of
What I've got I paid for, you can hate on me.

(Zandra walks off in the direction of the exit, Bray following closely behind.)
Zandra: Ohh If I gave you peaches outta my own garden
And I made you a peach pie, would you slap me high?
Wonder I gave you diamonds outta my own room,
Would you feel the love in that or ask why not the moon?
If I gave you sanity for the whole of humanity.
And Have all the solutions for the pain and pollution.
No matter where I live, despite the things I give.
You'll always be this way, so go head and hate

(Bray catches up with Zandra and follows her closely.)

Zandra: Hate on me Hater, now or later,
Cause I'm gonna do me, you'll be mad baby.
(Go head and hate) go head and hate on me hater coz I'm not afraid of
What I've got I paid for, you can hate on me.

Zandra: Hate on me Hater, now or later,
Cause I'm gonna do me, you'll be mad baby.
(Go head and hate) go head and hate on me hater coz I'm not afraid of
What I've got I paid for, you can hate on me.
(The two of them reach the doorway and Zandra still singing mocks Bray.)

Zandra: (You Cannot hate on me) Hate on me Hater, now or later,
Cause I'm gonna do me, you'll be mad baby.
Go head and hate on me hater coz I'm not afraid of
What I've got I paid for, you can hate on me.

Zandra: Hate on me Hater, now or later,
Cause I'm gonna do me, you'll be mad baby.
(Go head and hate) go head and hate on me hater coz I'm not afraid of
What I've got I paid for, you can hate on me.

(Bray groans as Zandra shakes her head.)

Zandra: You're embarrassing Bray. Your time in the limelight is over! Get over it and go back to your... family!

(Bray clenches his fist, bringing it up smack Zandra, when someone grabs it from behind. The camera pans around and
to show that Lex is the one that is stopping Bray from doing anything he might regret.)

Lex: I'll deal with this Bray.

(Bray takes a deep sigh and walks off, leaving Zandra and Lex behind.)

Zandra: Loser!
Lex: Zandra, you should leave. You don't belong here anymore. And you know it.

(Zandra shakes her head.)

Zandra: You've gone soft Lex!

[Zandra turns on her heel and walks out of the airport without a backwards glance as the camera fades out.]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black to show May and Trudy walking along the corridor both girls are laughs and as they walk
Trudy slips her hand into May's and gives it a light squeeze. When they reach May's room, Trudy pulls her into a hug
before May goes in]

(May's smile fades as she stands in the doorway of her empty room, may starts to sing A house is not a home)

May: A chair is still a chair
Even when there's no one sitting there
But a chair is not a house and a house is not a home
When there's no one there
To hold you tight and no one there
You can kiss good night

(May closes the door behind her and crosses the room before she sits herself in a arm chair in the corner of the room,
she curls herself up into a ball and stares into the emptiness)

May: A room is still a room
Even when there's nothing there but gloom
But a room is not a house and a house is not a home
When the two of us are far apart
And one of us has a broken heart

(May stares at the bed and an image of her and Enola appears, they are both naked and wrapped up in the sheets, their
holding onto each other’s hands while kissing each other and laughing)

May: Now and then I call your name
And suddenly your face appears
But it's just a crazy game
When it ends it ends in tears.
(The image fades away and May starts to cry)

May: So darling, have a heart,
Don't let one mistake keep us apart.
I'm not meant to live alone
Turn this house into a home.
When I climb the stair and turn the key
Oh, please be there
Still in love with me

[Camera zooms out as May continues to cry. Camera slowly fades out to black]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in from black to show Jonson walking towards the exit of the airport as he nears the door, Lex and KC
step in his way]

Jonson: (snaps) Watch it
KC: Sorry didn't see you there!
Jonson: (rolls his eyes) What ever

(Jonson starts to walk again but Lex puts his arm out)

Lex: I don't like you, there is something about you that gives me the creeps!
Jonson: Do you think I'm bothered...really?
Lex: All I'm saying is watch it pal.

(KC grabs hold onto Lex's arm)

KC: Come on mate, we got more important things to do!

(Lex rolls his eyes but does as he is told and let's Jonson past. When Jonson leaves the airport he starts to sing Dream
on)

Jonson: Every time that I look in the mirror
All these lines on my face gettin' clearer
The past is gone
It went by like dust to dawn
Isn't that the way
Everybody's got their dues in life to pay

Yeah

(Jonson continues to walk through the park)

Jonson: I know what nobody knows
Where it comes and where it goes
I know it's everybody's sin
You got to lose to know how to win

(Jonson breaks into a run, hitting out at objects as he passes them)

Jonson: Half my life's in books' written pages
Lived and learn from fools and from sages
You know it's true
All the things come back to you

(Jonson finds himself standing outside Alice’s bar and he lurks in the shadows)

Jonson: Sing with me, sing for the year
Sing for the laughter, sing for the tears
Sing with me, if it's just for today
Maybe tomorrow the good Lord will take you away

[A smirk appears on Jonson's face before the camera cuts to black]
Scene 18

[Camera fades in from black outside Bray Jnr's room. The sound of someone screaming causes the camera to cut inside.]

(Camera pans around to show Bray standing in the corner with his arms folded while Bray Jnr is lying on the floor
screaming and kicking)

Bray: (shouting) My word is final, you are not having a dog son...

(Bray turns his back on his son and leaves the room)

Bray Jnr: I HATE YOU!

(Bray Jnr pushes himself up from the floor and walks over to the window, he stares down at Brady and Rain as the music
for the next song starts)

Bray: Can anybody find me somebody to love?
Each morning I get up I die a little
Can barely stand on my feet
Take a look in the mirror and cry
Lord what you're doing to me
I have spent all my years in believing you
But I just can't get no relief, Lord!
Somebody, somebody
Can anybody find me somebody to love?

(Camera cuts out of the room to show Slade walking along the corridor, he stops when he hears the young boy singing.
Shaking his head Slade walks towards the room and enters)

Slade: Bray?

(Bray turns away from the window to show his blood shot eyes)

Slade: Bray...what’s the matter?
Bray: (Stutters) I...I...I want a dog!

(Bray breaks into tears and rushes over to Slade, who pulls him into a hug)

Bray: Uncle Slade...please can you find me a dog?
Slade: (Smiles) Umm yea....sure
Bray: YAY

Bray: (Singing) Find me somebody to love
Can anybody find me somebody to love?

[Camera zooms out on the scene, before the camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from black to show Enola walking through a car park near the Amazon base, on the field not too far
from her, a group of Amazon girls are training]

(Enola picks up a stone and throws it at a nearby car in frustration causing the window to smash, and the music starts
up)

Enola: (Sings) I bust the windows out your car
And though it didn’t mend my broken heart
Ill probably always have these ugly scars
but right now I don’t care about that part.

(Enola slams her fist in to the front of the car and we are transported to a flash black. We are back in the Trojan's camp.
The large tribe are sat round a large fire laughing and talking to each other. Enola is sat with a few others but her eyes
are locked on Danni who is laughing with Pony Joe)
Enola: I bust the windows out your car
After I saw you laying next to her
I didn’t wanna but I took my turn
I’m glad I did it cuz you had to learn

(Enola pushes herself up from the ground and storms away from the group. She walks round to the back of the camp
where the tribe keep their houses)

Enola: I must admit it helped a little bit
To think of how you'd feel when you saw it
I didn’t know that I had that much strength
But I’m glad you see what happens when
You see you can’t just play with people’s feelings
Tell them you love them and don’t mean it
you’ll probably say that it was juvenile
But I think that I deserve to smile ha, ha, ha, ha, ha

(Enola reaches Pony Joe's main horse and unties the animal before leading it away from the camp. End of flash back)

Enola: I bust the windows out ya car
You know I did it cuz I left my mark
Wrote my initials with the crowbar
And then I drove off into the dark

(Enola walks other towards the Amazon girls and squares up to the nearest one of them.)

Enola: I bust the windows out ya car ha,
you should feel lucky that was all I did
After 5 whole years of this bullshit
Gave you all of me and you played with it

[Enola moves in to punch her but stops herself and turns on her heels and walks away, leaving the Amazon girls confused
by the Mallrats actions. Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 20

[Camera fades in from black to show Bray sat on the edge of his bed, his face buried in his hands. Camera pans around
to show Amber standing in the doorway, watching him. She shakes her head and starts crossing the room as she starts to
sing]

Amber: Imagine there's no countries,
It isn't hard to do
Nothing to kill or die for
And no religion too
Imagine all the people
Living life in peace

(Bray looks up as Amber takes a seat next to him and rests her head against his)

Bray: You may say I'm a dreamer
But I'm not the only one
I hope someday you'll join us
And the world will live as one

(Bray takes hold of Amber's hand and squeezes it gently)

Amber: Imagine no possessions
I wonder if you can

Amber/Bray: No need for greed or hunger
a brotherhood of man
Imagine all the people
Sharing all the world

Amber: You may say I'm a dreamer
But I'm not the only one
I hope someday you'll join us
And the world will live as one

(As the song dies down, Bray pushes himself up from the bed, breaking his contact with Amber)

Bray: It's a nice dream Amber, but with Zandra as leader, it's not something we are likely to see

(Amber shakes her head)

Amber: Not if you’re working with her, think of all the good you could do, you could even convince her to make some
changes for the better
Bray: (Shrugs) I don't know...I just don't know!

[Bray leaves the room in a mood and the camera zooms in on Amber, who lets out a signs. Camera cuts to the next
scene]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Cass and Ryan sat at a table in one of the back rooms. They seem to
be in deep conversation]

Cass: (Cont) And that's why I think you should move back in!
Ryan: (shocked) You mean, back in...move back in with you and Jake
Cass: (nods) Yes...
Ryan: OH my god Cass!

(Ryan jumps up and reaches across the table to pull Cass into a hug, but Cass pulls back)

Cass: Ryan, things aren't going back to how they used to be, do you understand me? You broke my heart and I won't let
it happen again, so this time we are doing things my way, on my terms.

(Ryan is silent for a moment before he smiles)

Ryan: I won't have it any other way and for your information I never plan to break your heart again...can I hug you now?

(Cass nods and accepts Ryan's hug)

Ryan: I better sort my stuff out!

(Ryan gives Cass a smile before he rushes out of the room. Cass follows Ryan out of the room, she watches him run/skip
down the corridor as she starts to sing)

Cass: I can't fight this feeling any longer
and yet I'm still afraid to let it flow
what started off as friendship has grown stronger
I only wish I had the strength to let it show

(We have a flash shot of Ryan and Cass meeting for the first time)

Cass: And even as I wander, I'm keeping you in sight
You’re a candle in the window, on a cold dark winter’s night
and I'm getting closer than I ever thought I might

(A flash shot of the two of them sharing their first kiss)

Cass: And I can't fight this feeling anymore
I've forgotten what I've started fighting for
It's time to bring this ship into the shore
and throw away the oars
Baby I can't fight this feeling anymore

(A flash shot of Cass, giving birth to their twins and images of them both fussing over the new borns)
Cass: My life has been such a whirlwind since I saw you
I've been running round in circles in my mind
And it always seems I'll following you boy
Coz you take me to the places that alone I cannot find

(A flash shot of Cass lying in her bed, crying herself to sleep both Ryan and Kacie are gone)

Cass: And even as I wander, I'm keeping you in sight
You’re a candle in the window, on a cold dark winter’s night
and I'm getting closer than I ever thought I might

[Cass smiles a sad smile to herself as she turns the other way and makes her way back to Jake. Camera fades out to
black]

Scene 22

[Camera fades out from black to show Bray storming down the corridor, he enters Trudy's and Slade's room without
knocking causing Slade to look up from his book]

Slade: Can I help you Bray?
Bray: (Shouting) How dare you! Who do you think you are?
Slade: umm...sorry Bray you've lost me
Bray: How dare you tell me son you will get him a dog, after I said no, it is not your place Slade

(Slade stands up and holds his arms up)

Slade: Look Bray, I'm sorry, I didn't realise you told him he couldn't have a dog. How about we get a dog for the tribe
and your little man can help look after him.
Bray: When I say no, I mean no
Slade: (Rolls his eyes) Don't be such a jerk Bray!

(Bray moves closer as he gets more angry)

Bray: Maybe when you have your own children you will understand what I'm dealing with!
Slade: I do understand, I have Brady...
Bray: (Cuts in) Brady is not your daughter Slade, and you will never be her father...

(Before Bray is able to finish what he is saying, Slade punishes Bray in the face)

Slade: Get out of my room Bray before I do something I will regret!

(Bray turns to leave and Slade starts to sing)

Slade: Don't tell me not to live, just sit and putta
Life's candy and the sun's a ball of butter
Don't bring around a cloud to rain on my parade

(Bray looks Slade up and down with disgust while holding his face where Slade punched him)

Slade: Don't tell me not to fly, I simply got to
If someone takes a spill, it's me and not you
Who told you you're allowed to rain on my parade

(Bray storms out of the room, leaving Slade on his own)

Slade: I'll march my band out, I'll beat my drum
And if I'm fanned out, your turn at bat, sir
At least I didn't fake it, hat, sir
I guess I didn't make it

Slade: (Speaks) Bray don't bring around a cloud to rain on my parade

[Slade looks down at his fist and rubs his knuckles before muttering under his breath. Camera fades out to black]
Scene 23

[Camera fades in to show Alice sat in the canteen with Miri. Ellie walks into the canteen and spots Alice, she gives her
sister a small smile before taking a seat next to her. Ellie starts to sing to her sister]

Ellie: You're not alone
Together we stand
I'll be by your side, you know I'll take your hand
When it gets cold
And it feels like the end
There's no place to go
You know I won't give in
No I won't give in

Alice: (confused) What are you trying to say Ellie?

Ellie: Keep holding on
'Cause you know we'll make it through, we'll make it through
Just stay strong
'Cause you know I'm here for you, I'm here for you
There's nothing you could say
Nothing you could do
There's no other way when it comes to the truth
So keep holding on
'Cause you know we'll make it through, we'll make it through

(Alice stands up to leave)

Alice: So far away
I wish you were here
Before it's too late, this could all disappear
Before the doors close
And it comes to an end
With you by my side I will fight and defend
I'll fight and defend
Yeah, yeah

Alice/Ellie: Keep holding on
'Cause you know we'll make it through, we'll make it through
Just stay strong
'Cause you know I'm here for you, I'm here for you
There's nothing you could say
Nothing you could do
There's no other way when it comes to the truth
So keep holding on
'Cause you know we'll make it through, we'll make it through

Ellie: Hear me when I say, when I say I believe
Nothing's gonna change, nothing's gonna change destiny
Whatever's meant to be will work out perfectly
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah

Alice: (Shakes her head) I don't know what you’re trying to imply Ellie, but I'm not liking it

(Ellie stands up and tries to reach out to Alice)

Ellie: All I'm saying is, if Tully isn't the father, no one is going to think any less of you and I will always be here for you
Alice: (Snaps) How dare you, of course Tully is the father....I can't believe you Ellie!

(Alice storms out of the canteen. Ellie slips back in her chair)

Ellie: There's nothing you could say
Nothing you could do
There's no other way when it comes to the truth
So keep holding on
'Cause you know we'll make it through, we'll make it through

[Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 24

[Camera cuts to the next scene to show that night has fallen over the city. Camera cuts to an ally, where we find Enola.
She is walking down the alley with a skip in her step and a bottle of whisky in her hand]

Enola: When there's no one else in sight
In the crowd, lonely night
Well I waited so long
For my love vibration
And I'm dancing with myself

(Enola leans against the wall and takes a swig from the bottle before pushing herself away from the wall again)

Enola: I'm dancing with myself
I'm dancing with myself
Well there's nothing to lose
And there's nothing to prove
and I'll be dancing with myself

(Enola finds herself outside the Amazon base, she stares at the girls who are standing guard at the door)

Enola: If I looked all over the world
And there's every type of girl
But your empty eyes
Seem to pass me by
Leave me dancing with myself

(Enola walks up to the door and gives the girls big smiles before she tries to get in but she is pushed away, Enola shrugs
and takes a seat on the floor where she takes another swig from the bottle)

Enola: So let's sink another drink
'Cause it'll give me time to think
If I had the chance
I'd ask the world to dance
And I'll be dancing with myself

(Camera pans around to show Elissa coming out of the building, she eyes Enola up and down with disgust)

Elissa: and what do you want?
Enola: (looks up) I've come to see Zandra, I need to talk to her
Elissa: Zandra is a busy person these days and needs her sleep...come back tomorrow!
Enola: (pushes herself up) NO...I need to see her now!
Elissa: Come back tomorrow
Enola: (Screams) NO!

(Elissa nods to the guards)

Elissa: Fine have it your way...you can spend the night in our cells

(Enola shrugs as she takes a final sip from her bottle and throws it on the floor and allows the girls to drag her inside)

Enola: So let's sink another drink
'Cause it'll give me time to think

[Camera zooms in on Elissa who rolls her eyes before following the guards and the drunken Mallrat. Camera fades out to
black]

Scene 25
[Camera cuts to the final scene to show Axel closing down the bar, he places stalls up onto the bar and switches of the
main lights before walking towards the door to lock up when he nears a knock]

(Before he reaches the door, it is pushes opened and a figure from his past is standing in front of him)

Axel: (Shocked) Jonson
Jonson: (Smiles) Hello little Cousin!

(Camera pans around the two before the music starts up)

Jonson: Something has changed within me,
Something is not the same.
I'm through with playing by the rules
Of someone else's game.

Axel: Too late for second-guessing,
Too late to go back to sleep.
It's time to trust my instincts,
Close my eyes and leap.

Both: It's time to try
Defying gravity
I think I'll try
Defying gravity
Kiss me goodbye I'm
Defying Gravity
And you won't bring me down...

Axel: I'm through accepting limits
'Cause someone says they're so.

Jonson: Some things I cannot change,
But till I try, I'll never know.

Axel: Too long I've been afraid of
Losing love-- I guess I've lost.

Both:
Well, if that's love,
It comes at much too high a cost!

I'd sooner buy
Defying gravity.
Kiss me goodbye,
I'm defying gravity.
I think I'll try
Defying Gravity
And you won't bring me down.

(Scene slowly fades out to black as the end credits start to roll)

I'd sooner buy
Defying gravity.
Kiss me goodbye,
I'm defying gravity.
I think I'll try
Defying Gravity

And you won't bring me down.
Bring me down!
Ahhahhoahh

[End of special “Glee” episode]
Episode 19 - Eye Of The Tiger




            Risin' up, back on the street
           Did my time, took my chances
   Went the distance, now I'm back on my feet
         Just a man and his will to survive
        So many times, it happens too fast
          You trade your passion for glory
  Don't lose your grip on the dreams of the past
     You must fight just to keep them alive

           It's the eye of the tiger, it's
               the thrill of the fight
      Rising up to the challenge of our rival
           And the last known survivor
            stalks his prey in the night
 And he's watching us all with the eye of the tiger
                                               Face to face, out in the heat
                                              Hangin' tough, stayin' hungry
                                      They stack the odds, still we take to the street
                                            For the kill with the skill to survive

                                               It's the eye of the tiger, it's
                                                   the thrill of the fight
                                          Rising up to the challenge of our rival
                                               And the last known survivor
                                                stalks his prey in the night
                                     And he's watching us all with the eye of the tiger

                                               Risin' up, straight to the top
                                               Had the guts, got the glory
                                        Went the distance, now I'm not gonna stop
                                            Just a man and his will to survive

                                               It's the eye of the tiger, it's
                                                   the thrill of the fight
                                          Rising up to the challenge of our rival
                                               And the last known survivor
                                                stalks his prey in the night
                                     And he's watching us all with the eye of the tiger

                                                    The eye of the tiger


Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits to show the outside of Alice's bar. The camera cuts inside to show Axel and Jonson
standing opposite each other still]

(Axel opens his mouth a couple of times to say something but is surprised when Jonson crosses the room and pulls Axel
into a manly hug. As they break Axel stands shocked)

Axel: Ok...well I wasn't expecting that!
Jonson: (Smiles) Well times have changed haven't they little cousin!
Axel: (Nods) They sure have

(Both boys turn around when Darryl appears from the other side of the door. Darryl looks between Axel and Jonson)

Darryl: Am I interrupting something?
Axel: (nods his head) Darryl...this is Jonson...He's my cousin!
Darryl: OH!

[Camera pans around before cutting to black]

Scene 2

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we fade in on Lori in her bed, her eyes are closed and as the camera pans out her
eyes jolt open and she puts her hand to her head, breathing deeply as she pulls herself into a sitting position.]

Lori: Oh my.... bad dream...

(Lori slips out of bed and pulls her dressing gown tightly around her, as she sits down and starts to brush her hair. Her
gaze falls on a picture that Cass has recently given her of Kacie and Jake. Eyeing the picture Lori starts to cry.)

Lori: Oh Cass...

[The camera cuts to black and fades out.]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from black to show a large so called empty field.]
Apollo: Crap!

(Camera pans around to show Apollo standing next to Slade's bike which is lying on the grass beside him. Letting out a
sign, Apollo pulls the bike up before sitting himself on it.)

Apollo: This time...

(Apollo starts up and bike and goes forward with a sudden jerk causing him to scream out in surprise)

Apollo: (to himself) Man up dude!

(Once again Apollo starts up the bike and this time he is prepared for when it moves forward)

[Camera pans out as Apollo continues to stop and start the bike across the field]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from black to show Darryl standing behind the bar, he is cleaning a glass, which is pretty dry already
but his eyes are locked on something else]

(Camera pans out to show Axel and Jonson sat at one of the small booths. Axel has a glass of water in front of him while
Jonson drinks from a bottle)

Jonson: You're doing well for yourself...your own bar...a large tribe who care for you...and Darryl is it?
Axel: (Nods) Yea...he's my boyfriend!
Jonson: (Smiles) I kinda guessed!

(an awkward silence falls between the two cousins)

Jonson: Look I know I was a jerk about the whole...you know gay thing before...
Axel: Yea I remember
Jonson: But I've kinda grown up now and I wanted to say I'm sorry!
Axel: (shakes his head) Wow! I really wasn't expecting that!
Jonson: I've changed...like I said I've grown up but I've also calmed down a lot, I don't get as angry as I used to...I think
the virus has made me into a better person...
Axel: (smiles) Well that's good news, and I hope your planning on sticking around so that I get to know this new Jonson!

(Camera zooms in on Jonson's face as a smile spreads across his lips)

Jonson: Don't worry I'm not planning to leave until you see the real me!

[Camera pans out before fading out to black]

Scene 5

[Fading in from the previous scene, we see Alice nursing Miri in Tally's old room; she glances around and shudders,
smiling when Tully walks in with a carry cot for Miri.]

Tully: Will this do?
Alice (nods): It's perfect!

(Alice picks up Miri and puts her in the cot, smiling fondly at her daughter as Tully slips an arm around Alice's waist. A
cough is heard behind the couple and the camera pans around to show a sullen looking Ellie. )

(Alice looks up at Tully and he nods.)

Tully: I'll... um, see you later. Ellie.
Ellie: Tully.

(Tully walks out and closes the door, leaving the two sisters alone.)

(Alice takes a seat down next to Miri's carry cot, as she looks up at Ellie.)

Alice: Did you want something?
Ellie: I came to see if you had come to your senses.
Alice (frowns): Excuse me.
Ellie: About Tully... Alice, he's no good for you. I remember what happened when you two were together before. Do you
really think he's good for you? Or that he's good enough to be a father? I don't!

(Alice takes a deep breath before she stands up, coming face to face with her sister, her voice a low octave.)

Alice: Don't you dare question my family.
Ellie: You're a family now! That's funny!
Alice: Get out Ellie. You want to be careful. You might push me away, but don't forget there's a baby in here that needs
her aunt. You continue to push me and we'll leave and you'll never see Miri again. Think about that!

(Alice picks up the carry cot and storms out of the room, leaving Ellie alone in the room as she sighs and slumps against
the wall.)

Ellie: Oh Alice!

[Camera fades to black.]

Scene 6

[Cutting in to the Amazon camp, we come face to face with Zandra in her office; she is sitting with her arms crossed and
a bemused look on her face. The camera pans out to show that Enola is standing opposite Zandra.]

Zandra: Some people would be killed for standing where you are.
Enola: I’m not some people.
Zandra: True... you’re a Mallrat. So why should I listen to what you have to say?
Enola: Because the Mallrats are part of my past. I’m ready to move on.

(Zandra takes a deep breath.)

Zandra: So... say I give you a trial. What do I get out of it?
Enola: You get my loyalty.
Zandra (rolls her eyes): Like I need that...
Enola: And I have inside information... (Looks straight at Zandra) ...on the Mallrats!

(A smirk appears on Zandra’s face and she nods.)

Zandra: Consider yourself accepted into the Amazons...
Enola: Thank you...
Zandra: On a trial basis... and remember, I’ll be watching you!

[Enola gets up to leave and Zandra watches her as the camera cuts out to the next scene.]

Scene 7

[Fading in from black, we come face to face with Lori running a hand through her hair.]

Lori: Gah... why... I knew I knew that name from somewhere. Why didn't I remember earlier on!

(Grabbing a hair brush and running it through her hair, she runs out of the room and heads down the hallway towards
Cass's room. Not waiting to knock on the door, Lori runs in and shakes her sister.)

Lori: Cass... Cass wake up!

(The camera pans to Cass who has been fast asleep. Opening her eyes in shock she cries.)

Cass: Lori... what's wrong?
Lori: I... I just remembered who... I remembered that I met Salene...

(Cass jumps up out of bed.)

Cass: Where? What? When? What?
Lori: It was when I was travelling, a few months ago, way before I met the Coasters. I stayed with a travelling tribe that
were heading north. She seemed really nice... and her... daughter... ohmigod... Cass... I'm so sorry... her daughter...
must...
Cass: ...have been Kacie?

(Cass falls against her sisters’ frame, sobbing as Lori attempts to console her.)

Lori: I'm so sorry Cass!

[The camera pans out on the two sisters.]

Scene 8

[Camera cuts in from black to show Bray standing in one of the bathrooms at the airport, as he gazes into the mirror the
camera pans around to show that Bray is now sporting a black eye from his recent altercation with Slade.]

Bray: Damn you Slade!

(Bray tenderly places a wet flannel against his eye and winches in pain as he takes it away and tries to move his hair to
hide the black eye, but has little success.)

Bray: Shit!

[The camera fades out on the bathroom and then cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 9

[Fading in we see Elissa and Blaine, the pair of them are standing in one of the empty offices, they are standing very
close and Elissa whispers to Blaine.]

Elissa: I don’t trust her Blaine.
Blaine: You don’t know her... how can you judge her?
Elissa: I’m female Blaine... I know things more than you do.
Blaine (raises an eyebrow): Okay then!
Elissa: Seriously. Enola is bad news, why is she leaving a tribe like the Mallrats.
Blaine (shrugs): I really don’t know... I guess that is a little weird.
Elissa: Exactly.

(Blaine wraps his arms around Elissa.)

Blaine: You’re not jealous of her are you? Worried she might try and steal me away?
Elissa (shakes her head): If I can put up with Zandra, I can put up with a spotty teenager!
Blaine: Okay then.
Elissa: Now... will you keep an eye on her.
Blaine (nods): Of course I will. You know I’d do anything for you!

[Elissa sighs happily as she rests her head against Blaine’s shoulder and the camera cuts out.]

Scene 10

[Cut in from the previous scene to show the Amazon camp, we see Zandra is sitting in her office with a smirk on her face
as she files her nails. There is a knock at the door and Bray walks in, not waiting for an answer from Zandra before he
walks in.]

Zandra: Bray... how ‘nice’ to see you again.
Bray: Zandra.

(Bray takes a seat opposite Zandra’s desk and looks her up and down.)

Zandra: Did you want something, or just come here for more scraps from my table?

(Bray scowls at Zandra)

Zandra: Seems to me that you’ve already had one knock back (motions to Bray’s black eye) ...seems to me you might not
want another one!
Bray: I came to speak to you. Regarding your offer.
Zandra: Oh, you mean my job offer?
Bray (sighs): Yes.
Zandra: And?
Bray: I’ve come to accept it.
Zandra: Really? I must say I’m surprised you’ve come to your senses Bray!
Bray: Why? I’m a reasonable adult.

(Zandra laughs so hard she nearly falls out of her chair.)

Zandra: Sorry. It’s just that I don’t see it that way. You never use to be reasonable and I don’t think you are nowadays;
you’re a hot headed guy who thinks he’s always right. But I’m glad to hear you’ve swallowed your pride!
Bray (sighs): There’s only one condition.
Zandra: What?
Bray: I will work for you, to help the city. But I will not, repeat not... be one of your male slaves.

(Zandra nods in recognition of Bray’s offer.)

Zandra: I understand. And I accept your terms.
Bray (nods): Good!

[Bray gets up to walk out of the office and Zandra smiles towards him, a gloating look on her face as the camera cuts to
the next scene.]

Scene 11

[Cutting into the scene, we see Tully helping himself a cup of coffee in the kitchen when Lex and KC walk in, both of
them cross their arms as they stand against the door frame like a pair of gangsters. Tully turns and raises an eyebrow.]

Tully: Hmm... Let me see if I can remember Lex.... and KC!

(Lex raises an eyebrow and shakes his head.)

KC (frowns): How'd you know?
Tully (smirks): Alice taught me well!
Lex: Alice. Yes, that's why we've come to talk to you mate.

(Tully looks the pair of them up and down.)

Tully: Yeah. What about?
KC: About whether you're good enough for our Alice!
Tully: Well I do already have a child with her, doesn't that pass?
Lex (laughs): Not really! Nowadays people are having kids with all sorts of people. It doesn't mean anything unless you're
in a committed relationship.
Tully: And you two are going to test me... (Turns to KC) ...didn't you ignore Patsy when she turned up pregnant....? (And
then to Lex) ...and didn't you cheat on Tai-san.

(Lex and KC look at each other, not amused, and then smirks spread across their face.)

Lex: You're all right man.
KC: Now, do you want to get a real drink?
Tully (laughs): Point the way.

[The camera focuses on the three men and fades to black.]

Scene 12

[Cutting in from the previous scene, the camera pans to Bray jnr’s room, as we fade in on the little boy sitting in his room
playing with his toy trains when Bray jnr looks up and smiles, the camera following his gaze.]

Bray jnr: Hi Slade!

(Slade enters into the screenshot, a big smile on his face as he does.)

Slade: Hey buddy, how’s things?
Bray jnr (shrugs): Not bad. How are you?
Slade: I’m fine little man. I brought you something!
(Bray jnr looks excited.)

Bray jnr: What? Tell me!

(Slade reaches under his coat and pulls out a small furry bundle. Bray jnr takes it excitedly.)

Bray jnr (yells happily): A dog! You brought me a dog!

(Slade laughs)

Slade: Yes... but you have to be careful, she’s only a tiny puppy!

(Slade places the small puppy in Bray Jnr’s arms and watches as the young boy gently strokes the young puppy.)

Bray jnr: I’m going to call her Sam.
Slade: Okay.
Bray jnr: Hi Sam.

[The puppy barks and Bray jnr laughs happily as the camera fades out.]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in and we see Cass sitting on her bed and looking at Jake in his cot, crying]

(A knock at the door is heard and Cass grabs a few tissues and tries to clear away all her tears)

Ryan: Can I come in?
Cass: Just give me a sec…. (She stuffs the tissue box under the bed and then grabbing Ryan she sits him down on her
bed)
Ryan: (Concerned, looking at the tear stains) Is everything ok Cass?

(Cass briefly looks over at Jake asleep in his cot and then bursts into tears)

Cass: (Through tears) I can’t just pretend it didn’t happen, she’s gone Ryan! Our daughter is gone! And there will always
be a hole in my life from her loss.

(Ryan pulls her into a hug and she rests her head on Ryan’s shoulder, sobbing softly)

Ryan: (Beginning to tear up) I know, but we’ll pull though this…we got too.

(Cass shakes her head and pulls away)

Cass: You don’t understand Ryan! I can’t live the rest of my life not knowing where my own daughter is!
Ryan: (Crying heavily) how you could say that! I miss Kacie as much as you do! Not a day goes by without-

(Cass puts a finger to his lips as they both reunite in their hug and cry for their loss)

[Camera fades to black]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show Phoenix leaning against a wooden fence, a look of worry and concern covers his
face. Camera pans out to show that Phoenix is watching Apollo, who is still messing about on Slade's bike]

(Apollo spots his brother and runs over to his brother)

Apollo: How long have you been standing there!
Phoenix: Long enough to know that if Slade was here he would be pissed!
Apollo: (Smirks) Well Slade isn't going to find out...is he?

(Phoenix rolls his eyes before shaking his head)

Phoenix: I won't tell him...as long as you promise that you don't go and get yourself killed on it!
Apollo: (Smirks) Don't worry I'm an expect now
Phoenix: (laughs) Looked that way to me!
Apollo: I'm still learning...give me time and I will be amazing!
Phoenix: If you say so little bro!

[Phoenix turns his back on his brother before walking away from the field. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 15

[Camera pans around Alice's bar before cutting to the apartment above, to show Axel and Darryl sad on the sofa together]

Darryl: I still can't believe that's your cousin

(Axel nods in agreement)

Axel: I can't believe how much he has changed!
Darryl: It's a shame it's taken him so long to find you!
Axel: (laughs) Well it wasn't until I met Gel that I've stuck around in the same place for so long!
Darryl: (Raises an eyebrow) Oh so it's got nothing to do with me then?

(Axel shakes his head and wraps one of his arms around Darryl before pulling the other guy closer to him)

Axel: (Whispers) It's got everything to do with you
Darryl: (smiles) Glad to hear

[Camera zooms in as the two boys share a kiss before camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from last scene and we see Rains room with a dress lying on her bed]

(Camera pans around to show Amber carrying Rain into the room using one of her hands to cover Rain's eyes)

Rain: (giggles) Let me look!
Amber: (Smiles) Hold still then!

(Amber places Rain onto the floor)

Amber: Look on your bed!

(Rain turns to her bed and lets out a cry as she spots the dress)

Rain: (Squeaks) Me Dress

(Rain rushes over to the bed and picks up the dress before pulling it over her clothes she is already wearing. The young
girl then spins around)

Rain: (smiles) me loves it!

[Camera pans around to show that Amber is just as happy as Rain. Camera pans around before fading out to black]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in from black to show Gel sat on her bed, she seems lost in her own thoughts as she hugs a pillow close
to herself]

(Camera pans around as Dreamer walks into the room. She gives Gel a small smile before she sits next to her. )

Dreamer: Gel?
Gel: Hm?
Dreamer: Gel... are you OK?
Gel: (nods) Yea I'm good
Dreamer: Are you sure...

(There is a moment of silence)
Gel: Yea I'm fine!

(Gel turns to face Dreamer and gives her a small smile)

Gel: Did you want something Dreamer?
Dreamer: (shakes her head) No, it doesn't matter
Gel: Oh...okay!

(Dreamer pushes herself of the bed and heads towards the door)

[Dreamer send a backwards glance to Gel who is staring into space again. Camera zooms in on Gel's face before camera
cuts to black]

Scene 18

[We fade in from a close up of Miri, and as the camera pans out, we see Alice standing over Miri, folding a cloth nappy
and Ryan approaching from the background. Ryan clears his throat and coughs as Alice spins around and the camera
pans to show the pair of them facing each other.]

Alice: Um... Ryan...

(Ryan smiles and nods)

Ryan: Can we, um... talk?

(Alice looks down at Miri who is sleeping in her cot and nods.)

Alice: Sure... (Alice motions for Ryan to enter as she takes a seat on the bed.) ...what did you want to talk about?
Ryan: I wanted to come and apologise.
Alice (frowns): For what?
Ryan: Well for everything. I was going through such a bad time all those months ago and I blamed you. I used you Alice,
to make me feel better and I'm sorry for that.
Alice: Um... I...
Ryan: Please don't say anything Alice. I wanted to let you know that I've found peace with myself and as much as I
might sound like Tai-san, I believe that making amends with those that you've hurt will solve problems you may come
across in the future. And I... I hope that you can accept my apology.

(Alice takes a deep breath and smiles.)

Alice: I have to admit it hurt and it took me a long time to get over what happened between us. But, well I did...
(motions to Miri) ...and now I've found something worth living for.
Ryan: I'm glad Alice. Glad you've found someone you can be with... and who loves you, and you have a beautiful
daughter. You're both very blessed.

(Ryan gets up to look at Miri as a worried look flashes across Alice's face and she looks at Ryan.)

Alice: Thank you. Tully has been a god send... I didn't think I'd ever be happy again. But I am.
Ryan (nods): Good. Now I'll let your little one sleep. There's nothing worse than a cranky baby to deal with.

(Ryan gets up to walk away and Alice puts her arm out.)

Alice: Are you happy Ryan?
Ryan: Getting there.

[Ryan moves past Alice and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 19

[Camera cuts to show Trudy and Amber walking through one of the corridors towards Trudy's rooms, both of them are
carrying Wedding magazines in their arms. Camera pans around to show Bray walking towards them.]

(Amber spots Bray's black eye which causes her to stop in her tracks)

Amber: (concerned) Bray what happened?
Bray: (Shakes his head) Just leave it Amber
Amber: Bray please...

(Amber places a hand on his shoulder but he shrugs it off and continues on his way leaving both Amber and Trudy
stunned)

Amber: (close to tears) I don't know what's got into him!
Trudy: Give him time; he lost the city he thought he was going to save
Amber: I know...but he still has us...he still has me!

[Trudy wraps an arm around her friend before the two of them set off towards Trudy's room. Camera pans around before
fading to black]

Scene 20

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we come face to face with Ellie cradling Miri in her arms, a bottle in her hand as she
smiles down fondly at her niece and laughs.]

Jack: What?
Ellie: Just thinking.
Jack: About what?
Ellie: Alice...
Jack: Oh Ellie... don't start again.

(Ellie shakes her head as she puts the bottle down and places Miri over her shoulder to burp her.)

Ellie: No... I wasn't. I don't' approve of Tully, but its Alice's life. And I don't want to mess spending time with this little one.

(Jack raises an eyebrow as Miri lets out an almighty burp and throws up over Ellie.)

Jack: You sure?

(Ellie places Miri in her crib and goes to put on another top.)

Ellie: I smell like barf now!
Jack: I still love you.
Ellie: Gee thanks.

(Jack wraps his arm around Ellie's waist.)

Jack: Do you want one?
Ellie: One what?
Jack: A baby... silly.

(Ellie turns to face Jack, a sad look on her face as she remembers the baby that she lost, all those months ago.)

Ellie: You know Jack... I never say never. And one never knows what will happen in the future.
Jack: I know. And I love you.

[Ellie and Jack kiss as the camera fades out.]

Scene 21

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Trudy crashed out on her bed surrounded by wedding magazines. She
lets out a groan before chucking a hand full of the magazines onto the floor]

Of screen voice: Temper temper!

(Trudy looks up and a huge smiles spreads across her lips)

Trudy: Darryl!

(Camera pans around to show Darryl standing in the doorway. The two friends move towards each other and Trudy pulls
the younger guy into a tight embrace)

Trudy: You spend far too much of your time at that pub of yours...
(Darryl pulls away from the embrace before he spots the wedding magazines)

Darryl: (Nods) I guessed that...something you want to tell me?

(Trudy looks in the direction Darryl is looking in before she lets out a small moan)

Trudy: Sorry Darryl
Darryl: It's fine...well not really but I'll get over it!
Trudy: I was planning on telling you, but it's been one thing after another at the moment
Darryl: (Nods) Tell me about it what with Axel's cousin turning up...
Trudy: you mean that Jonson bloke?

(Darryl nods)

Trudy: (Cont) There's something about him that gives me the creeps!
Darryl: You’re not the only one

(Trudy sits herself on the bed and Darryl follows suit)

Trudy: Do you not trust him?
Darryl: (shrugs) I don't want to make a judgement already but he seems too nice...and the stories Axel told me he never
used to be that nice...I'm just scared he's going to end up hurting Axel!
Trudy: (shakes her head) He wouldn't dare, not with me and you there to protect him.
Darryl: (Nods) I hope your right

[Camera pans out as Darryl picks up a wedding magazine and the two friends start talking about Trudy's wedding.
Camera fades out to black]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in to Gel and Phoenix's room to show the couple having a meal together; however Gel doesn't seem to be
all there]

Phoenix: (Cont) get himself killed.... (Looks up) Gel?
Gel: (sharply looks up) Yea?
Phoenix: (softly) Are you okay?
Gel: I'm just thinking about the past...
Phoenix: (smiles) Care to explain?

(Gel is silent for a moment before she shakes her head)

Gel: No...not now!

(Phoenix reaches out and takes hold of one of Gel's hands)

Phoenix: We're married Gel...you need to share things with me?
Gel: Give me time!

[Gel pushes herself up from the table and heads towards the bed, where she lies herself down. Camera cuts to Phoenix's
confused face before cutting to black]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts in from the previous scene to show Harley and Lori holding hands as they walk through into the inside of
the airport.]

(Lori looks over to Harley and smiles.)

Lori: I'm so happy.

(Lori rests her head on Harley's shoulder as the pair of them walk to Harley's room.)

Harley: Me too.
(Harley kisses the top of Lori's head.)

(Lori and Harley turn to face each other, as their hands entwine and Harley deepens the kiss and Lori moans softly.)

(Harley walks Lori to the bed as the two of them fall to the bed, still kissing passionately until Harley moves away and
wraps his arm around Lori, kissing her gently on the head.)

Harley: Night.

(Lori sighs as she looks up at Harley and watches as he closes his eyes to go to sleep.)

Lori (whispers): Night.

[Lori snuggles into the crook of Harley's arm as she closes her eyes to go to sleep.]

Scene 24

[Fading in from the previous scene, we come face to face with Slade sitting in his room; an ice pack is balanced on his
fist, when Trudy walks in, a confused look on her face.]

(Trudy rushes over to Slade and lifts up the ice pack.)

Trudy: What happened Slade?

(Slade gets up and walks to the window.)

Slade: I had a little problem with Bray!
Trudy: And you settled it with your fists? That's dumb!
Slade: You didn't hear what he said?

(Trudy walks over and stands behind Slade, slipping her arms around his waist as she does.)

Trudy: Then tell me.
Slade: I can't!
Trudy: Slade, we're getting married. We need to be able to communicate,
Slade: It hurt Trude... (Slade turns around, so that he is facing her) ...what he said, it stung, hit a nerve...

(Trudy puts her hands on Slade's face.)

Trudy: I love you Slade. And I trust you, what did Bray say?
Slade (takes a long deep breath): He said that I would never be Brady's father... that I could only ever be her step father.

(Trudy steps back from Slade and blinks a couple of times.)

Slade: You think it too, don't you?

(Trudy shakes her head)

Trudy: Absolutely not. You are the best thing that's ever happened to me and Brady. We both love you, and you're the
only father she's ever known. Bray was... so, so out of order.... oh god, he makes my blood boil!

(Trudy's face becomes red.)

Trudy: I'm glad you smacked him... but I'm not done with him yet!

[Slade frowns as Trudy's face clouds over and the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in to show Harley sat on the edge of his bed in his new room. He looks around and smiles to himself]

(His smile soon falls when Jonson storms into the room)

Harley: Do people not knock anymore?
Jonson: shut up...I've got exciting news for you!
(Harley raises an eyebrow)

Harley: Really?
Jonson: I've seen him...I've seen Axel and his new boyfriend!
Harley: So...what's it got to do with me!
Jonson: Did you not hear what I said he is with someone now...he's moved on from you!

(Harley stands up and walks towards the door)

Harley: good for him...if he's happy then we should just leave!
Jonson: (snaps) Leave?
Harley: I'm just saying...

(Jonson rushes towards Harley, grabs him by the neck and pins him against the wall)

Jonson: (spits) We're not going anywhere yet...my little bent friend....I didn't come all this way to find him and then
leave...there is still fun to have!

(Jonson smirks before he pats Harley roughly on the check, before he lets the other guy go.)

Jonson: You better not ruin this Harley!

[Camera zooms in on Harley who is nursing his neck. Camera pans around to show Jonson leaving the room before the
camera fades out to black]

[End credits cut in]
            Episode 20: Crash and Burn




                          When you feel all alone
                And the world has turned its back on you
        Give me a moment please to tame your wild wild heart
          I know you feel like the walls are closing in on you
            It's hard to find relief and people can be so cold
When darkness is upon your door and you feel like you can't take anymore

                         Let me be the one you call
                       If you jump I'll break your fall
             Lift you up and fly away with you into the night
                           If you need to fall apart
                         I can mend a broken heart
                 If you need to crash then crash and burn
                               You're not alone

                       When you feel all alone
                   And a loyal friend is hard to find
                  You're caught in a one way street
                   With the monsters in your head
               When hopes and dreams are far away and
                 You feel like you can't face the day

                       Let me be the one you call
                                                 If you jump I'll break your fall
                                       Lift you up and fly away with you into the night
                                                     If you need to fall apart
                                                   I can mend a broken heart
                                           If you need to crash then crash and burn
                                                         You're not alone

                                      'Cause there has always been heartache and pain
                                           And when it's over you'll breathe again
                                                     You'll breath again

                                                  When you feel all alone
                                          And the world has turned its back on you
                                                 Give me a moment please
                                                To tame your wild wild heart

                                                   Let me be the one you call
                                                 If you jump I'll break your fall
                                       Lift you up and fly away with you into the night
                                                     If you need to fall apart
                                                   I can mend a broken heart
                                           If you need to crash then crash and burn
                                                         You're not alone

Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits and pans around the empty bar. The sound of someone banging on the door
echoes through the building.]

(Axel appears walking down the stairs while pulling on his shirt. He lets out a yawn as he reaches the bottom step.
Another lot of banging echoes through the room causing Axel to close his eyes)

Axel: (Shouts) I'm coming!

(Axel reaches the door and unlocks it, preparing himself to shout at the unwelcome guest)

(As the door opens the camera pans around to show Jonson standing on the other side)

Axel: Jonson... what the hell?
Jonson: (smiles) I got you a surprise...it couldn't wait any longer!

(Jonson reaches off screen and pulls Harley in front of the door... in front of Axel)

Axel: (shocked) Harley?
Harley: (smiles) Hey!

[Camera cuts between the two before camera cuts to Jonson who has a smirk on his lips. Camera fades out to black]


Scene 2

[Camera cuts in to show Lori sitting in her room, a photo of Harley in her hands as she sighs and looks around her room,
a pair of Harley’s shoes are at the base of her bed when she frowns and shakes her head.]

Lori: Argh... I’m so lost... I need... Cass.

(Lori gets up and walks out of her room at a fairly fast pace, heading towards Cass’s room she runs a hand through her
hair.)

Lori: Cass will be able to help me!

(Lori knocks on the door and waits for an answer, hearing nothing she enters, neither Cass nor Jake is in the room and
Lori sighs annoyed she has missed her sister.)

Lori: I’ll just try the cafe... she must be around somewhere!
[The camera follows Lori as she heads towards the cafe in search of her sister, then fading to black.]

Scene 3

[Camera cuts in to the breakfast bar area in the airport, where Darryl is sitting on one of the stools, as he sits waiting,
Trudy walks in from the corridor and presents Darryl with a bowl of cereal and a cup of coffee.]

Darryl: Oh, now I get breakfast too!

(Trudy laughs and sits down opposite Darryl.)

Trudy: I wanted to apologise again for the way I behaved. I’m so sorry I forgot to tell you.
Darryl: Trudy, I’m over it.
Trudy: I know... it’s just, with you being at the bar, I feel like we’ve drifted apart.

(Darryl places a hand on top of Trudy’s.)

Darryl: I’m always here for you, you know that don’t you?
Trudy (nods): I do and that’s why I wanted to ask you something!
Darryl (smiles): Ask away!
Trudy: You’ve been an important part of my life Darryl and I really want you to be an important part of my wedding. It’s
what my dad would have done, if he were still here today. But would you, would you give me away, at my wedding?

(Darryl doesn’t say anything and blinks a couple of times, before he wipes a tear away from the corner of his eye.)

Darryl: That is the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me. And yes Trude, I’d be honoured to give you away!

(Trudy throws her arms around Darryl as she jumps out of her seat.)

Trudy: I was hoping you’d say that!

[Darryl laughs happily as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from the previous scene as we come across Ellie and Jack. The pair of them are in the newspaper
office, while Jack fiddles with a computer screen, adjusting the height as Ellie stares at a copy of the latest edition,
seemingly staring into space.]

(Jack waves his hand in front of Ellie’s face.)

Jack: Penny for your thoughts!

(Ellie frowns)

Ellie: Huh?
Jack: I said a penny for your thoughts. You’re a million miles away, what’s the matter honey?
Ellie: Nothing. I was just... thinking.
Jack: Care to share?
Ellie: It’s just... things are weird, with Alice back and everything.
Jack: Not enjoying the role of auntie?

(Ellie shakes her head)

Ellie: Oh, no. I love Miri, she’s wonderful. I just. I can’t help but think... it’s all a bit suspicious.
Jack: How so...
Ellie: Just a feeling I have...
Jack: You have to be careful Ellie. Alice is a mother now... things have changed, she’s changed. Just trust her to be
honest with you. In her own time.

(Ellie sighs and smiles weakly at Jack as he heads out of the room.)

Ellie (to herself): Just Alice.
[Camera fades out as it focuses on Ellie’s confused face and fades to black.]

Scene 5

[The scene starts in the kitchen, we can see there is a Mallrat rota posted on one of the walls and Tully points to it
frowning as he does.]

Tully: No doubt about it, me and you are on dinner duty tonight!
Ryan: Great! Let’s make it something simple eh?
Tully: Oh yeah, especially as I am not one for cooking. Unless its fish... that I can do pretty well!

(Ryan laughs as he hands Tully some potatoes.)

Ryan: Think you can peel those?
Tully (laughs): I think I can handle those!

(Tully starts to peel the potatoes.)

Ryan: So, how are you enjoying being a dad?
Tully (sighs): It’s difficult sometimes, you know?
Ryan: What with the lack of sleep and the constant worry for your child?
Tully: Yeah. I must admit, I wasn’t prepared for that!
Ryan: Well it doesn’t get any easier!
Tully: Great... so I have lots to look forward to then!
Ryan: That you do mate... that you do!
Tully: what’s next?
Ryan: With being a father?
Tully: No, for dinner! I’m done with these!
Ryan (laughs): Oh... carrots then!

[Camera fades out on the two men before fading to black.]

Scene 6

[Camera cuts back to the bar, to show that the three of them have moved inside the bar area. Axel is sat on the bar while
Harley and Jonson sit on stalls near him]

(Jonson jumps down from his stall)

Jonson: Well I'm going to leave you guys to catch up
Axel: Where you going?
Jonson: Gonna get to know the city better!

(The two boys watch as Jonson leaves and an awkward silence falls over them)

Harley: So...how have you been?

(Axel laughs and shakes his head)

Axel: Not even a sorry...after everything you put me through, after turning my family on me and you can't even say
you’re sorry!

(Silence falls over the two of them again as Harley studies his feet)

Harley: (looks up) I'm sorry...and I've missed you
Axel: (Smiles) It's a start

[Camera pans around the two ex's before camera fades out to black]

Scene 7

[Camera fades in from the previous scene and we see Bray and Amber in the cafe, Bray appears to be nursing a
hangover as Amber pours some more coffee, the camera quickly pans upwards towards the doorway as we see an angry
looking Trudy storm in.]
Trudy (angrily): BRAY!

(Bray groans and looks up.)

Bray: What?
Trudy: You... you bastard.

(Trudy lunges towards Bray and Amber jumps up, holding back her friend.)

Amber: Calm down Trudy... what on earth is the matter!?
Trudy: Ask him! (Points at Bray)
Amber (turns to Bray): Does this have something to do with the black eye?
Bray: Hey, I’m innocent!

(Trudy takes an angry deep breath in.)

Trudy: He told Slade that he could not be Brady’s father. That he’d only ever be a step father.
Amber: What?

(Amber turns around to glare at Bray.)

Trudy: Stay out of my life Bray. Once and for all. Or you’ll never be a part of Brady’s life.

[Trudy pushes free out of Amber’s grip, as the camera pans back around and we hear Trudy storm out of the room, Bray
slumps back down into the chair and Amber gives Bray a disturbing glance as the camera fades to black.]

Scene 8

[Camera cuts in to show Lex sitting in his room; he is folding out some of Theo’s baby clothes and putting them back in
the wardrobe, as Theo gurgles and plays with his teddy bear whilst sitting on the floor.]

(Placing a jacket back on the shelf, the camera follows Lex as he turns around and we see his mouth gape open in awe,
before tears form in the corner of his eyes.)

Lex: Theo!

(The camera pans to Theo who is shuffling across the floor as he crawls awkwardly towards his father.)

Lex: Son!

(Lex bends down and scoops up Theo)

Lex: I can’t believe you’re crawling. Your mother would be so proud!

(Lex then swings his son around in the air and Theo laughs happily.)

Lex: I love you little man!

[Fading in on the father and son the camera fades out to black.]

Scene 9

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer sat in the canteen staring into her coffee, she is bored out of her mind]

(Camera pans around to show Apollo walking into the canteen, a smile spreads over his lips when he spots Dreamer)

Apollo: I've been looking everywhere for you
Dreamer: (Looks up) Well done you found me...shall I go hide again?
Apollo: Very funny...

(Apollo sits himself down next to Dreamer)

Apollo: What you got planned for the rest of the day?
Dreamer: a whole load of nothing
Apollo: well what if I told you to pack a small bag as I'm going to take you on a trip
Dreamer: (raises an eyebrow) What kind of trip!
Apollo: It's a surprise.

(Dreamer shakes her head, clearly not impressed)

Dreamer: Apollo do I look like a girl who likes surprises...
Apollo: (Shrugs) I would say that you looked bored so no matter what I have planned you would still jump at the chance
to do it.

(A small smile spreads over Dreamer's lips)

Dreamer: When do we leave?
Apollo: Two hours time?
Dreamer: I best go pack then...

(Dreamer goes to stand up but changes her mind)

Dreamer: After I finish my coffee

(Apollo rolls his eyes as he stands up)

Apollo: Meet me at the front in two hours...try not to be late!

[Apollo rushes off to prepare for their trip. Camera zooms in on Dreamer who looks up from her coffee and has a small
smile on her lips. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 10

[Camera fades in from black to show Darryl sat on Alice's bed holding Miri, he looks down at the small child and gently
rocks her. Camera pans out and we spy Alice standing near the bed, folding baby clothes]

Alice: (smiles) She likes you!
Darryl: She is so cute!

(Alice picks up the folded clothes and puts them away before sitting next to Darryl)

Alice: She's my whole world...I can't image live without her
Darryl: (Looks up) I'm really happy for you Alice...it's about time you were happy!
Alice: Thanks Darryl!

(Alice gently strokes Miri's face causing the girl to smile)

Alice: I'm glad you popped in; I was going to come see you and Axel!
Darryl: Really?
Alice: (smiles) I wanted to see how my old bar was getting on.
Darryl: Really good...we're still busy most nights which means we get to treat the whole tribe every now and then
Alice: I'm glad...look Darryl I've decided that I don't want the bar back, so you and Axel can keep it, think of it as a thank
you present!
Darryl: (Shocked) Alice you can't!
Alice: (smiles) I got a new life now...I don't have time for it any more

(Alice leans over and kisses Darryl on the check)

Alice: You best look after it though!
Darryl: I will, I promise.

[The two friend laugh before turning their attention back to Miri. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in from black to show both Gel and Phoenix sitting on swings in a nearby park; camera zooms in on the
couple]

(Camera zooms in on Phoenix who is staring at Gel)
Phoenix: You know you can tell me anything don't you? I won't judge you on whatever it is!

(Camera pans out)

Phoenix: Come on Gel what is it? Why can't you tell me?
Gel: Just drop it Phoenix, I don't want to talk about it
Phoenix: But I do...I want to know what's troubling you; you haven't been your normal self of late
Gel: (shakes her head) I'm fine, just forget about it!
Phoenix: Gel!

(Gel does a final swing before jumping down and starts to walk away)

Gel: Just leave it alone Phoenix!

(Phoenix jumps up and goes to follow her, but Gel pushes him back)

Gel: I need some time alone, please Phoenix, just give me some space

[Camera pans out as Gel walks away. Phoenix shakes his head before sitting back on the swing. He lets out a sign before
he starts swinging back and forth.]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts back to Alice's bar. Axel and Harley are sitting opposite each other in one of the booths. Camera pans
around to show that the bar is empty except from the two of them]

Harley: (cont) After spending a good couple of months with one tribe, I come across Jonson and his tribe, he took me in
straight away and we've been together since, Chosen camps, Techno camps, the lot of them. The rest of our old tribe is
gone but the Coasters have been good to us...Jonson has been a good friend to me...
Axel: (nods) I'm glad, Jonson seems to have changed for the better

(Harley looks away and takes a sip from his drink)

Axel: (cont) and he accepts you as gay?
Harley: I'm not gay Axel.
Axel: I thought after everything we went through!
Harley: (shakes his head) I don't really know what I am...but I've had girlfriends and I've been happy...
Axel: Happier then when you were with me?

(Harley goes quiet for a moment before shaking his head)

Harley: What about yourself are you happy?
Axel: (nods) Yea, I've never been this happy before, Darryl is the best thing that has ever happened to me
Harley: I'm....yea...I'm happy for you Axel, it's about time you found someone who can love you back
Axel: Thanks mate

(Harley reaches out and takes Axel's hand into his own)

Harley: I really mean it; I'm just sorry I wasn't the guy to make you happy

(Axel looks down at their hands before he pulls his hand away)

Axel: Forget it now; it's all in the past!

[Camera zooms out on the two of them, before fading out to black]

Scene 13

[The scene starts in the Amazon camp where we see Zandra sitting in her office; she shuffles a pile of papers around on
her desk and sighs, getting up she walks out of the office, the camera following her as she ends up in her bedroom.]

Zandra: Clarice!

(A young girl of 12 pokes her head around the door.)
Zandra: Bring me Blaine!

(Clarice nods and leaves Zandra alone. A couple of minutes later, Blaine appears at the doorway.)

Blaine: You wanted to see me?
Zandra (nods): I need the release. Now get undressed.

[Blaine sighs a little and then nods as he pulls off his top and Zandra starts to smile, edging close to him she reaches for
him as the camera cuts to black.]

Scene 14

[Camera cuts from the previous scene to show May walking back and forth in front of door; she has a nervous look on
her face before she decides to knock on the door]

(A couple of seconds later Lex appears in the doorway, pulling on his shirt, after spotting May, he raises an eyebrow)

Lex: May?
May: Umm Hi Lex...can we talk?
Lex: (nods) Sure, is everything okay?

(May shakes her head as tears start to form in the corner of her eyes)

Lex: (cont) You’d best come in then!

(Camera cuts inside Lex's room, to show Lex and May sat on the bed)

May: Since we moved here, my life has just been full of drama. First me and Salene and the whole baby situation and
then I jump into a relationship with Enola which goes tits up cause I wasn't ready to commit and then it made me think I
need to find myself, I need to be my own person before I jump into another relationship...I need to find out who I am!
Lex: (smiles) sounds like a nice plan, but what do you have in mind and how can I help?

(May looks down at her hands before looking back up)

May: When you caught the virus, you told me you did different things to cleanse your soul, I want you to tell me what
you did, so I can do the same.
Lex: (shakes his head) May, it's not the same thing...
May: (cuts in) It is, I want to cleanse my soul, I want to go back to my roots, find out who I really am...and I really need
your help Lex...please?

(Lex is silent for a moment before he nods)

Lex: If it means that much to you May, then yea I will help you!
May: (smiles) Thanks Lex, you’re a true friend!

[Camera pans around before screen fades out to black]

Scene 15

[Fading in on Amber’s face, we see that it is twisted into annoyance and she is not amused, the camera pans out a little
and we see that we are now back in their bedroom, Bray is lying on the bed and Amber is pacing up and down.]

Amber: You were out of order Bray! Slade is a great father and he’s really good for Trudy.
Bray: Yeah.

(Amber stands with her hands on her hips.)

Amber: Bray, you have your own family! For fuck’s sake, you have two young children who need you, can’t you focus on
them... on us... on all of us and leave Trudy alone. She’s not the vulnerable person she was years ago.

(Bray mumbles something to himself)

Amber: Excuse me?
Bray: I said... it’s not as simple as that!
(Bray sits up on the bed.)

Bray: I have to look out for Brady and for Trudy.
Amber: Why?
Bray: For Martin!

(Amber exhales and sighs)

Amber: Bray... Martin is dead!
Bray: But!
Amber: Bray, you need to let it go! Martin’s dead and Trudy is a wonderful mother... why don’t you just let it go and let
Slade me the fantastic father we know he could be!
Bray: But!

[Amber shakes her head, storming out of the room as the camera pans to Bray who falls back on the bed in defeat.]

Scene 16

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we come face to face with Alice as she rocks Miri to sleep. As she sits on her bed,
the camera pans across and we come across Lori sitting on the chair at the opposite side of the room.]

Lori: Tell me what to do Alice!
Alice (laughs); Ha... I wish I could do!
Lori: Well what am I supposed to do?

(Alice laughs and places Miri in her crib.)

Alice: Tell me exactly what the problem is...
Lori: It’s Harley.
Alice: I gathered that much.
Lori: I love him Alice... I just don’t need to know how to find out what he’s really feeling.
Alice (shakes her head): Honey... you’re talking to the wrong person.
Lori: I know...
Alice: So go and find him!

(Alice points in the direction of the door.)

Lori (laughs): I’m going, I’m going!

[Camera follows Lori as she leaves the room and heads down the corridor.]

Scene 17

[Cutting in from the previous scene we come in to see Lex and Bray walking down the corridor.]

Lex: Look Bray... I appreciate now is not the best time.

(Bray casts a sideways glance at Lex.)

Lex: I can see you’ve had some troubles!
Bray: What?

(Lex motions to Bray’s black eye)

Bray: Oh. What did you want?
Lex: I want to get back into security.
Bray: What now?
Lex (rolls his eyes): No... not now. I need you to speak to Zandra for me... put in a word.
Bray: I can try.
Lex: Good. I need you to sort a meeting, so I can put across my view of what needs doing.
Bray: Can’t promise anything.

(Lex starts to walk away as he turns to Bray)

Lex: Get me in and I’ll do the talking!
[Bray nods as the camera fades out.]

Scene 18

[Camera fades in from black to show one of the runways. In the middle is a large bin. Camera pans around to show May
walking towards the bin, she has completely changed her look. Her whole image is different.]

(May stands next to the bin and pulls a box of matches out of her pocket)

Lex: (overvoice) First thing, you need to change your look, get rid of your old clothes, your old tribal markings, it's a new
start, a new you!

(Camera pans down to show May lighting a match and dropping the lit march into the bin, sending her old clothes up in
flames)

May: (to herself) a new start, a new me!

[Camera pans out before fading out to black]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from black to show Axel and Harley standing by the door of the bar. They both look uneasy]

Harley: Do we hug?
Axel: (laughs) I don't see why not!

(The two old friends are about to step into a hug, when the door is pushed open and Darryl walks in, causing both boys
to jump back)

Axel: Darryl?!
Darryl: Hey!

(Darryl looks to Axel before turning his attention to Harley)

Darryl: Sorry do I know you?
Axel: Darryl, this is Harley, he's Jonson's best friend...
Darryl: and your ex?

(Axel nods)

Harley: But that's all in the past now, I'm just happy Axel has found someone!

(Harley holds out his hand for Darryl, which Darryl accepts)

Darryl: Nice to meet you Harley!

[Camera pans around the room before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 20

[Cutting in, the camera follows Amber as she walks towards a doorway and knocks, waiting for an answer.]

Trudy (off screen): Come in...

(Amber walks in to the room, as Trudy looks up, the smile fading from her face.)

Trudy: Amber.
Amber: Oh come on Trudy, you’re not mad at me are you?
Trudy: It depends.
Amber: On?
Trudy: Whether you’ve come to say you agree with him.
Amber (scoffs): Hardly!
Trudy: That’s okay then.
Amber: Trude, I came to apologise... to say how sorry I am... Bray was out of order. He was being a prick!
Trudy: I know.
Amber: You’re not mad at me are you?

(Trudy shakes her head)

Trudy: Bray has to learn to butt out; if he’s not careful he won’t be coming to my wedding.

[Amber says nothing and smiles weakly as the camera fades out.]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts to Ellie's Newspaper office. She is sat at her desk surrounded by letters and photos. Sat on the other side
of the desk are three members of her newspaper team]

Ellie: That's another 10 kids missing, this week alone!
Newspaper girl: Something is going down and it doesn't look good Ellie!
Ellie: but we can't post anything in our paper until we get more information.
Newspaper girl: What do you want us to do!
Ellie: we need to talk to these tribes about the missing members; we need to find out if there is any connection.
Newspaper boy: What if there isn't?
Ellie: (shrugs) we'll cross that bridge when we get there!

(Ellie picks up a hand full of letters and hands them out)

Ellie: (Cont) we'll start with the latest reports and work backwards....get as much info as you can guys, this could be our
biggest scoop ever!

[Camera zooms out on the office before fading to black]

Scene 22

[Camera fades in from black to show a shot of Slade's bike. Camera pans out to show Apollo and Dreamer standing next
to it]

Apollo: What do you think?
Dreamer: It's a bike...
Apollo: It's Slade's bike, he's been teaching me how to ride it, so how about it?
Dreamer: What do you mean?

(Apollo rolls his eyes, before he climbs onto the front of the bike)

Apollo: Room for one more!

(Apollo starts the bike up, causing a smile to spread across Dreamers lips)

Dreamer: and you know how to drive it?
Apollo: I told you Slade has been teaching me...I'm not waiting all day Dreamer!

(Dreamer nods before she climbs on behind Apollo and wraps her arms around his waist)

Apollo: Hold on tight
Dreamer: (smirks) I plan to!

(Apollo turns back to face her and meets her for a lustful kiss)

Dreamer: This is so crazy
Apollo: Tell me about it!

[Camera pans out as Apollo rides the bike out of the airport garage. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts in to show KC and Katy in Patsy and KC’s room, KC is playing with a stuffed bear with his daughter, the
camera pans around and shows Patsy standing in the doorway, she remains un-noticed and sighing she pulls on the coat
that is in her hand.]
Patsy (whispers): May as well enjoy the freedom while I can...

(The camera follows Patsy as she walks down the corridor and heads towards the outside of the airport)

(Patsy wraps her arms around herself as she sighs and the camera pans around showing her outside Alice’s bar.)

(Patsy walks in and smiles when she spies Axel at the bar.)

Axel: Hey stranger, how’s things?
Patsy (smiles): Fine.
Axel: Out alone!
Patsy: Yes... no ball and chain today.

(Axel frowns briefly and then smiles.)

Axel: What can I get you?
Patsy: The usual please.
Axel: Coming up!

(Axel disappears up the other end of the bar.)

Man: Do you come here often?
Patsy: I’m taken...

(The camera and Patsy spin around to show the person speaking is Ram.)

Patsy: Oh, it’s you.
Ram: That’s nice!
Patsy: I didn’t mean it like that!
Ram: Fancy a drink?
Patsy: Got mine ordered already!
Ram: Mind if I join you?

(Patsy laughs and shakes her head.)

Patsy: Not at all!

[Ram takes a seat as the camera fades out.]

Scene 24

[Camera fades in from black to show the Amazon base. Camera pans around a darken hallway.]

(Two figures walk along the hallway talking in hushed voices, before they both slip into a darken room)

(Camera pans around and we see Enola standing in the shadows)

Enola: (to herself) what do we have here!

[Enola moves towards the door and peers inside, a smile spreads across her lips. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show an empty street, all of a sudden a motorbike flashes past the camera. Camera
quickly cuts to the side and we can see the motorbike driving off into the distance]

(Camera cuts to the bike where we see Dreamer with one arm wrapped around Apollo's waist while holding her other
hand up into the air. Camera cuts to show Apollo bent forward as he picks up speed, while also laughing)

Dreamer: (Screams) Faster!

(Apollo looks behind him and flashes Dreamer a smile)

(Camera pans out to show two young children playing football in the middle of the road)
Dreamer: APOLLO!

(Apollo snaps his head back around and tilts the bike just in time to miss the two children but he has tilted too far
causing the bike to skid across the road)

(Dreamer lets out a deathlike scream as her shoulder collides with the ground and she is thrown backwards off the bike)

(Apollo tries to regain control of the bike but as it spins out of control he is also thrown off the bike)

(Camera cuts to black as the sound of metal bending echo's through the empty street)

(Camera fades back in from black to show the wreckage of the bike. Camera slowly pans back down the road)

(Apollo is lying in a pool of his own blood, a large cut runs along his face and he is lying in an awkward position.)

(Camera continues to pan out where the camera finally lands on Dreamer. Her face is covered in blood and her clothes
are ripped. Camera pans out and we see that one of her legs is bent in an unnatural way)

[Camera pans out on the crash scene before fading to black]

[End credits cut in]
                 Hello (hello)
                 Hello (hello)
          Is there anybody in there?
         Just nod if you can hear me
           Is there anybody home?

                 Come on now
          I hear you're feeling down
           Well I can ease your pain
        And get you on your feet again
                    Relax...
    I need some information... first (first)
                    Relax...
            Just don't face the facts
       Can you show me where it hurts

                  [Chorus 1]
     There is no pain you were receding
     A distant ship floats on the horizon
    You're only coming through in waves
Your lips move but I can't hear watcha saying
     When I was a child I caught a fever
     My hands swelled like two balloons
    Now I’ve got that feeling once again
                I can't explain
          You would not understand
                                                  This isn't how I am
                                           I have become comfortably numb

                                                          Ok (ok)
                                                It's just a little pin-prick
                                              There'll be no more Hiiiiiiiiiii
                                              But you may feel a little sick
                                                 Can you stand up now
                                                I do believe It's working
                                                    (uh huh) (uh huh)

                                         Gotta keep it going through the show
                                           C'mon it's time to go [Repeat x4]

                                                          [Chorus 2]
                                           There is no pain you were receding
                                           A distant ship floats on the horizon
                                          You're only coming through in waves
                                     Your lips move but I can't hear watcha saying
                                    When I was a child I caught a fleeting glimpse
                                                 Out of the corner of my eye
                                              I turned to look but it was gone
                                   To get up on my feet but ohh the child has grown
                                                      The dream is gone
                                        I..I...I’ve been Com-com-fortably Numb
                                        I...i...i've been Com-com-fortably Numb

Scene 1

[Fading in from the opening credits we come face to face with Cass who has Jake balanced on her hip as she walks into
the cafe, where Ryan is nursing a cup of coffee. Ryan looks up and smiles when he sees his son.]

(Cass puts Jake down and he runs to hug his daddy and then heads to the corner of the room with the toys in.)

Ryan: You look better!
Cass (nods): Yeah, I guess I am.
Ryan: Is there any particular reason why?
Cass: Yes. I’ve come to a decision Ryan.
Ryan: About?
Cass: I’m leaving Ryan.
Ryan (shocked): What?
Cass: I’m leaving the Mallrats, I’m going to find Kacie and I’m taking Jake with me.

(Ryan puts down his cup and frowns as he looks up at Cass.)

Ryan: How do you know you’re going to find her?
Cass: I have to believe Ryan. I have to believe I’m going to find her someday.
Ryan: But!
Cass: I can’t stand the thought of Kacie being cared for by Salene. Lori said that Salene is parading Kacie around as her
own daughter. But she’s not Ryan, she’s our daughter. Ours!
Ryan (quietly): I know... when?
Cass: Soon. I’m going soon.

[The camera fades out as Cass and Ryan look at each other, a determined look in Cass’s eyes that we haven’t seen for a
while.]

Scene 2

[The camera cuts into the scene and we see that Slade is standing around looking confused, he scratches his head when
he walks into the lounge.]

Lex: Problem mate?

(Slade nods and takes a seat.)
Slade: You could say that. My bike... it’s missing.
KC: You think someone stole it?
Slade (shrugs): What else? It’s not like it got up and walked away by itself!
KC: Well it wasn’t me!
Slade: I never said it was!
Jack: Why don’t we stop arguing and look for it? If we’ve got a thief around, I think we need to get to the bottom of this
problem now!

(Slade nods as he KC, Lex and Jack head towards the exit and outside to where the bike was stored. The four of them
start to look around when Lex pipes up.)

Lex: They can’t have gotten far, I mean look there are tyre tracks and we can follow them!
Slade (sarcastically): Great! How far can they have gotten on a bike!
Jack: Stop whinging Slade and let’s get on with it!
Slade: Hey stop having a go at me! It’s my baby, my bike! I’m allowed to be worried!
Lex: You mean be a big girl about it?

[Slade glares at Lex as the four of them start to follow the tyre tracks as the camera fades out on KC and Lex rolling their
eyes at Slade.]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Amazon camp. Camera cuts inside to show Enola peering inside
one of the small room's. She has a smile on her lips and is slowly shaking her head]

Enola: (to herself) you stupid kids!

(Camera pans around. Inside the room Blaine has Elissa pushed up against the far wall and the two are kissing each
other passionately. As they break apart, Elissa rests her head on Blaine's shoulder)

Elissa: I wish every moment was like this!
Blaine: (whispers) One day it will be!

(Camera cuts back to Enola)

Enola: (to herself) oh if I have my way, it will be very soon!

[Enola turns her back on her door and struts away from the room; a look of pure delight covers her face. Camera pans
around before fading out to black]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from the black to show the lifeless bodies of Apollo and Dreamer. Camera zooms in on Apollo as a small
moan escapes from his lips, but he is unable to move.]

Off screen voice: Oh my god! Slade, Lex come quick!

(Camera pans around to show Jack and KC running towards Apollo and Dreamer, further back Lex and Slade come into
shot. Jack reaches Dreamer and drops to her side while KC rushes past towards Apollo)

(Camera zooms in on Jack's concerned face; he looks up as a shadow spreads over him)

Jack: She's in a bad way, it doesn't look good Lex!

(Lex kneels down next to Jack)

Lex: We’ve got to get them back to the airport, but is it safe... you know to move her?
Jack: (Shakes his head) I dunno, but we can't leave her here!
Lex: so we carry her back?
Jack: It's the only thing we can do... Just go careful, any sudden movement could cause her more injuries.

(Lex nod's as he studies Dreamer’s broken leg, he then slowly lifts her into his arms and stands up. Camera cuts to Apollo)

KC: Apollo...can you hear me mate? Squeeze my hand if you can hear me!
(Camera cuts to show that KC is holding onto one of Apollo's hand, after a couple of seconds, Apollo squeezes the other
guys hand)

KC: (Smiles) He's alive... Apollo can you open your eyes... I need you to open your eyes for me!

(Apollo's eyes flicker open for a second but his eyes roll back and close again)

KC: (Shouts) I need help here guys...Slade, Jack? Slade?

(Camera pans out to show Slade standing over his bike)

Slade: (to the bike) What have they done to you?

(Camera cuts back to the others. KC and Jack have lifted Apollo up and between the two of them are able to carry him)

Jack: Leave it Slade, we got to get these two back to the airport.
Slade: No way am I leaving my bike for someone else to steal it!

[Jack sends KC a quick look and the other boy just rolls his eyes. Camera pans out and we see the small group of Mallrats
making their way back to the airport with Slade at the back, pushing his bike along. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 5

[Gel runs into the lounge, as she brings a pile of towels with her, tripping over her laces she falls over and groans.]

Amber: Gel are you okay?

(Gel mumbles as she pulls herself to her feet.)

Gel: Fine.
Trudy: Like we don’t already have enough to deal with, without you breaking your leg!

(The camera then pans to Trudy who is kneeling by Dreamer, bathing her head with a wet flannel, Gel steps into the
frame as she stands behind Dreamer.)

Gel: Do you think she’ll be okay?
Trudy (shrugs): I’m no doctor Gel. But it looks bad. Real bad!

(The camera then pans to Amber who is bandaging Apollo’s forearm a big gash on it.)

Gel: It’s bad isn’t it?
Amber (looks up and nods): Yeah Gel it is. I’ve seen a few accidents in my time. But this, the way they came off that
bike... I just hope...
Gel (nods): I know... we all do!

[The camera pans to a close up of Apollo and then Dreamer before fading to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[May walks down the corridor before she stops at the doorway of Alice and Tully’s room; the camera follows her gaze as
it stops on the happy couple, as Alice sings to Miri. There is a sudden sound causing Alice to look up and she spies May.]

Alice: Hi May.

(May raises a hand and waves, as Alice motions for her to enter the room.)

May: Hi Alice, Tully. How’s the baby?
Alice (frowns): She’s fine May. Did you really stop by to ask how Miri was?
May (shakes her head): Um... no. I have an ulterior motive.
Alice (raises an eyebrow): Yeah?

(Alice passes Miri to Tully as she takes a seat on the bed and Tully leaves the two girls alone.)

Alice: Why don’t you explain what you mean?
May: What I mean is... I’m trying to save my soul Alice.
Alice: Huh?
May: I’m following one of Tai-san’s old remedies. To cleanse the soul and I have to make peace with all those in my life.
Alice: Uh-huh.
May: I think there’s never really been any bad blood between us, has there?
Alice: No, we’ve always been cool May! Do you mind me asking, is everything okay with you? You’re acting completely
wacko!
May (nods): I’m fine Alice... just fine!

(Alice slips an arm around May’s shoulders)

Alice: May, I’ve known you for years. I know when you’re full of shit! Like you are right now!
May: I...

(May starts to sob as she rests her head against Alice’s shoulder and cries hard.)

Alice: Oh May!

[The camera fades out on the two friends before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 7

[Fading in, we follow Gel as she walks into the newspaper office. She looks around as she spies Ellie and a small smile
appears on her face.]

Gel: Ellie.

(Ellie looks up from where she hunched over a computer and smiles weakly.)

Ellie: Oh, hi Gel.
Gel: Do you have a moment?

(Ellie stops typing and looks over her shoulder again.)

Gel: It’s important.

(Ellie nods and stops typing, as Gel wanders over and takes a seat next to Ellie.)

Gel: I know you’re really busy, but I really need someone to talk to.
Ellie: I’m here Gel. What’s the problem?
Gel: I don’t know where to start.
Ellie: Try the beginning.

[Gel takes a deep breath and wrings her hands together as the camera fades out on the two girls.]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black to show Apollo lying in his bed, his face has now been cleaned up and one of his arms is in a
sling. Apollo slowly opens his eyes and lets out a small groan. Camera pans around to show Trudy coming to his aid]

Trudy: Apollo?

(Apollo tilts his head to the side and tries to speak)

Trudy: Here have some water....

(Trudy helps Apollo to sit up a bit and helps him to take a sip of water)

Trudy: Better?
Apollo: Thanks
Trudy: Apollo what were you thinking? You could have killed yourself!
Apollo: Dreamer? Is she...?

(Trudy sits on the edge of the bed and takes hold of one of his hands)
Trudy: She's not in a good way...
Apollo: But she's still alive!
Trudy: (nods) at the moment, yes!
Apollo: Oh god!

[Apollo starts to cry causing Trudy to move closer, she pulls the younger boy into her arms. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 9

[A man’s voice gently singing can be heard on the black screen, as the scene cuts in we see that Miri is being sung to by
Tully. He is walking down the corridor, heading towards the cafe as he sings a lullaby to Miri; she is cradled in his arms
snuggling against him as she starts to fall asleep.]

Tully (whispers): I love you little one.

[The camera fades out as Tully takes a seat in the cafe, slumping into one of the more comfortable chairs as the camera
pans to Miri and her eyes shut in sleep and Tully smiles happily and content as the camera fades out.]

Scene 10

[Gel and Phoenix walk hand in hand outside the airport, as Gel leans her head against his shoulder and Phoenix takes a
deep breath.]

Gel: Worried about Apollo?
Phoenix (nods): Yeah, yeah I am.

(Gel stops in her tracks as she weaves her fingers through Phoenix’s.)

Gel: I know this is not necessarily the best time. But I need to talk to you.
Phoenix: Does that mean you’re ready to tell me what’s been bugging you recently?
Gel (nods): I... I’ve not been completely honest with you Phoenix.
Phoenix (frowns): Okay.
Gel: I know... we’ve talked about children.
Phoenix: You’re not going to tell me you’re pregnant are you?

(Gel’s eyes widen as she shakes her head.)

Gel: No. Not at all.
Phoenix (sadly): Oh. I thought you were going to make me a really happy man!
Gel (sighs sadly): I’m so sorry Phoenix, I should have told you sooner.
Phoenix (confused): Told me what?

(Gel breaks her hand away from Phoenix’s and tears form in the corner of her eyes.)

Gel: Phoenix, being a mother isn’t an option to me.
Phoenix: You don’t want kids?
Gel: I can’t have them!
Phoenix (shocked): What?
Gel (nods): When I was younger, there was an accident and it left me unable to have kids. I never thought it would affect
my life, but since I met you. It’s become a problem. I never thought I want to be a mother, but now... I do, I really do
and I can’t. It’s breaking my heart Phoenix. And I’m so sorry; I should have told you sooner. I just didn’t want to
disappoint you, to make you doubt that I was a real woman!

(Phoenix takes a few long deep breaths and nods.)

Phoenix: I... um... I....

(Phoenix turns and walks away from his wife, Gel looks on in horror as her husband turns away from her.)

Gel: Phoenix!?

[Phoenix looks over his shoulder, sorrow and hurt in his eyes as he carries on walking and the camera turns back to Gel
as she breaks down and falls to the floor, the camera fading out.]
Scene 11

[Camera fades in from the previous scene; it pans around the airport canteen to show Harley standing by the unit, using
a spoon to stir his coffee. A pair of arms snake around his waist which cause him to jump and causing the owner of the
arms to laugh]

Lori: A bit jumpy are we?
Harley: (smiles) I was in my own little world!

(Harley turns around and Lori wraps her arms his neck. She presses herself up against him and pushes him harder
against the unit)

Harley: Lori?
Lori: (smirks) What's wrong with this?

(Lori pushes herself up so that she is able to kiss Harley)

Lori: (whispers) Let's go to your room?
Harley: (shocked) What!
Lori: Come on, I want to make things... (smirks) more physical between us!

(Camera zooms in on Harley, whose eyes widen)

Harley: (voice breaks) More physical? Aren't you happy with the way things are?
Lori: (laughs) Of course I am, but I want to take the next step in our relationship don't you?
Harley: (shakes his head) I'm not ready...

(Harley pulls away from Lori's embrace and quickly leaves the canteen.)

Lori: (Calls out) Harley!

[Lori also leaves the canteen, camera zooms in on the cup of coffee before fading out to black]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black to show the newspaper office. Ellie walks into her office while pulling on her coat; she picks
up a letter on her desk and reads it through before dropping back onto the desk]

Ellie: (to herself) the truth is out there Ellie, just got to find the clues.

(Ellie picks up a notepad and pen and slips them into her pocket of her jacket)

[Camera zooms out as Ellie leaves the office, clearly on a mission]

Scene 13

[The camera cuts in and we see a bruised and battered Apollo now lying in his own bed, he has a bruised face and
frowns when a figure stands in the doorway, the figure steps on through the doorway and we see that it is Slade. Apollo
closes his eyes and the camera pans around.]

Apollo (husky): Slade.
Slade: I’ve seen you look better.
Apollo: Yeah. I guess you’re a bit pissed.
Slade (angry): PISSED! Yeah, just a bit.
Apollo: I’m....
Slade: Stop! I don’t want your apology! Do you realise how close you were! How close you came to killing yourself and
Dreamer!
Apollo: I....
Slade: We still don’t know if she’s going to make a full recovery! And you might have that on your conscience for the rest
of your life.
Apollo (whispers): Sorry!
Slade (shakes his head): You’re old enough to know better! I expected more from you! I really did!

[Slade walks out, leaving an ashamed Apollo to close his eyes and pray quietly as sorry tears roll down his face and the
camera fades to black.]

Scene 14

[Amber and Bray are once again in their room. Amber is folding laundry as Bray is handed it and puts it away.]

Amber: What’s bugging you? You’ve been quiet all day.
Bray: Nothing.

(Amber sighs and puts her hands on her hips.)

Amber: Bray, I’m not stupid, I know when something’s bugging you! Now spill!
Bray: I... um.... (Quietly) ...I feel useless!
Amber (shakes her head): You are so STUPID!
Bray: Excuse me?
Amber: I’m fed up with this and with your whole attitude! You need to grow a pair and start behaving like a man! Being a
father is what matters in this world! When you’re dead and buried, the only thing that remains is your family and the
values you instilled on them. That is what you should be concentrating on. Not the fact that you feel inadequate!

(Bray mumbles something under his breath and Amber throws a shoe towards his head. Bray ducks and looks at Amber.)

Bray: Hey!
Amber: Get over it Bray! And tell me when the man I love is back. This really annoying weed is not who I want to spend
my life with!

[Amber storms out and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 15

[Camera pans around an old community hall at the edge of the city. Camera cuts inside to show that once a tribe used to
live here. Camera pans around and we see Ellie stepping out from one of the side rooms. She looks around the room
before shaking her head]

Ellie: (writes in her notebook) A whole tribe missing, no reports of them planning to leave, no history in any trouble with
other tribes, just disappeared over night with no supplies. Slave traders?

(Something drops behind her causing Ellie to spin around; standing behind her is a young girl, a couple of years older
than Brady)

Ellie: Hey sweetie, is this your home?

(The little girl nods but doesn't say anything)

Ellie: Where are the others? Where are your friends?
Zara: (shakes her head) They got them...
Ellie: Who...who took them?
Zara: In masks...a tribe in gas masks!

(The little girl bursts into tears, Ellie moves to comfort her but the little girl goes to bite Ellie before running off)

[Ellie shakes her head before she heads towards the exit. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 16

[Cutting into the scene, we are back with Slade, but this time he and Ram are standing in the makeshift garage area
where the remainder of Slade’s bike has been moved to.]

Ram: Mate, it’s hopeless.
Slade (shakes his head): No.
Ram: Um yeah. It’s a wreck!

(The camera pans to show the bike which is scratched and twisted into a heap.)

Slade: No way, it just needs some love and attention and it’ll be as good as new.
Ram: Are you serious?
Slade (nods): Yeah.
Ram: Didn’t you only just get it sorted.
Slade: Yeah.

(Ram shakes his head as he turns to walk away.)

Slade: It’s my baby and I have to try.
Ram: Whatever you say!

[The scene stays with Slade and the bike as it cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 17

[Camera cuts back to Apollo who is still in bed, he is now sat up and is in the process of trying to eat, which is causing
him a lot of pain. Camera pans around to show Phoenix standing in the doorway]

Apollo: (looks up) I was wondering when I was going to see you? My caring brother!

(Camera cuts to Phoenix who doesn't move)

Phoenix: Trust me, you wouldn't have wanted me to visit you earlier, I would have knocked your head off!
Apollo: (smiles) I love you too brother!
Phoenix: (snaps) This isn't a laughing matter Apollo, you could have killed yourself, you could have killed Dreamer, are
you that stupid!!
Apollo: Back off Phoenix, you’re not my dad!

(Phoenix storms into the room and stands over Apollo)

Phoenix: If Dad was here, he would be so ashamed of you, it's unreal!
Apollo: Do you think I planned it to crash? I made a mistake, ok?
Phoenix: You shouldn't have been on the bike to start with... I told you from...
Apollo: (screams) Shut up!

(Phoenix takes a sudden step back)

Apollo: (Tears down his face) I screwed up, I know that, I don't need you shouting at me as well, I need my big brother
to tell me that it is okay, that things are going to work out just fine.

(Phoenix is silent for a moment)

Phoenix: That's the thing Apollo, I don't think they will. This isn't come silly game, you crashed a bike, a bike you
shouldn't of taken...do you know how scared I was when they brought you back to the airport, the thought of losing you
killed me!
Apollo: I'm sorry!
Phoenix: (shakes his head) It's not good enough, I think its best you keep your head down, and Slade is after your blood
bro! You need to think about what you've done!

(Phoenix turns to leave but stops)

Phoenix: I'm just glad you survived bro!

[Phoenix walks out leaving Apollo to his own thoughts. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 18

[Camera cuts to the Amazon camp and moves along the corridor until it reaches Zandra’s office and we follow Bray as he
walks in through the door.]

Zandra: If it isn’t my trusted new member of staff.

(Bray rolls his eyes.)

Zandra: And to what do I owe the pleasure?
Bray: I’ve been asked to come and speak to you.
Zandra (raises an eyebrow): By whom?
Bray: Lex.
Zandra: And what does my ex-husband want?
Bray: He wants to get back to work. Now that Theo is a little older, he wants to get back to helping out with security.
Zandra: Yeah?
Bray (nods): Yeah. As much as I hate the guy, I have to admit he was an asset to the Mallrats when it came to security.
Being a criminal and all, he has the knowhow.

(Zandra looks bemused.)

Zandra: And what does Lex want to do for us?
Bray: Well this may be rather far fetching, but he wants to be chief of security!
Zandra: Well that’s not going to work!
Bray: Will you at least hear him out?

(Zandra looks at Bray for a long hard moment, her past insecurities pushed to the bottom of her mind as she puts her
tribe leader head on and nods, knowing that Lex would probably be an asset to the city.)

Zandra: Set up a meeting and we’ll see.

(Bray gets up ready to walk out as he nods.)

Bray: Thanks.
Zandra: No problem, that’s what I’m here for.

[Bray frowns as he walks out and the camera cuts to his confused face before fading to black.]

Scene 19

[We are back in Apollo’s room, as Slade walks in. Apollo shakes his head and puts his hand up.]

Apollo: No more, please. I’ve heard enough already today!

(Slade smiles as he pulls up a seat.)

Slade: I haven’t come to have a go at you. I was worked up earlier on, and I’m sure that the others have got to you now.

(Apollo nods.)

Slade: What I came to say was, you owe me.
Apollo: Huh?
Slade: You wrecked my bike Apollo. And I want justice.
Apollo: But how?
Slade: You’re going to fix my bike.

(Apollo takes a deep breath.)

Apollo: I am.
Slade (nods): Yeah. And at the same time I’ll teach you some mechanic basics. But you mate... are my slave until you’ve
paid off your debt.

[Apollo sighs and puts his head in his hand as we fade out on Slade’s happy smile.]

Scene 20

[Camera cuts to the Amazon base. Enola walks along the corridor a smile fixed on her face; she spins around the corner
and spots her target. Camera pans around to show Elissa standing with a group of girls laughing. Enola reaches the
group and leans towards Elissa where she whispers something into her ear]

(Camera zooms in on Elissa's face as her eyes widen)

Elissa: (to Enola) with me!

(Elissa grabs Enola by the wrist and pulls her away from the crowd until they are alone)
Elissa: (turns on Enola) What are you talking about?
Enola: (smirks) your dirty little secret of course
Elissa: What secret is that then!
Enola: Oh come on Elissa, you’re not that dumb are you?

(Elissa goes to slap Enola but Enola steps to the side)

Enola: I wouldn't if I was you, unless you want
Elissa: (snaps) what? Unless I want what Enola?

(Enola slowly shakes her head)

Enola: Unless you want Zandra to know about yours and Blaine's love story

(Elissa takes a step back, clearly shocked by Enola's outburst)

Elissa: (stutters) I...I don't know what you’re...taking about?
Enola: Come on, I saw the two of you kissing, now what do we think Zandra will say about this?
Elissa: Don't you dare!
Enola: Oh don't worry; I'm not planning on saying anything to her yet...not until I can work out what I want from you
first!

(Enola goes to walk past Elissa who grabs her arm)

Elissa: Don't play games with me Enola!
Enola: (smirks) I think you’re the one who is playing the game!

[Enola walks off screen leaving Elissa by herself. Elissa closes her eyes and starts to breathe in and out slowly to calm her
nerves. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts from the previous scene as Dreamer opens her eyes. She scans the room and tries to move but cries out in
pain. Camera pans out as Cass comes to the other girls need]

Dreamer: (Scared) Cass? What am I doing here? Why am I in so much pain?
Cass: (concerned) Can't you remember...you were on the bike and it....
Dreamer: (Cuts in) Crashed!

(A quick flash back of the bike skidding across the floor)

Dreamer: (starts to cry) Oh god!
Cass: Dreamer, You've dislocated your right arm and you've broken your left leg...we've done the best we can...

(Another quick flash back of Dreamer being thrown of the bike)

Dreamer: Apollo?
Cass: (smiles) He's OK, no need to worry about him!
Dreamer: (Frowns) Worry about him....I'm gonna kill him, this is all his fault!

(A quick flash back of Dreamer wrapping her arms around Apollo's waist as he speeds away from the airport)

Dreamer: He could have killed me...what was he thinking!
Cass: (softly) Dreamer?
Dreamer: I want to be alone...please Cass, leave me!

(Cass nods and places a friendly hand on Dreamer's shoulder before walking out of the room)

Dreamer: (Shakes her head) Idiot!

[Camera zooms on Dreamer's battered and bruised body before camera fades out to black]
Scene 22

[We are in the lounge; Gel is sitting in one of the chairs, staring at a book that she is pretending to read. Off screen we
hear Phoenix calling her name and she doesn’t reply. Phoenix enters the lounge and sighs when he sees Gel.]

Phoenix: Didn’t you hear me call for you?

(Gel looks up.)

Gel: I didn’t want to answer.
Phoenix: Why? Oh wait, because of earlier.

(Gel frowns.)

Gel: Um, yeah! You walked off Phoenix. I told you something important and you left.
Phoenix: Important, I think you mean life changing.

(Gel looks down ashamed and Phoenix pulls up a chair opposite Gel.)

Phoenix: I’m sorry I left earlier on. I needed to be alone. To think.
Gel: I think I understand.
Phoenix: To say it was a shock Gel is an understatement. I’d never thought about children, but I must admit I’d never
ruled them out.
Gel: I’m sorry.

(Phoenix places a hand on Gel’s.)

Phoenix: I love you Gel. I always have.
Gel (smiles weakly): I know.
Phoenix: I can deal with not having children. But I can’t deal with you not being honest with me. We’re married and that
means you can’t keep things hidden from me.

(Gel starts to cry)

Gel: I’m sorry.
Phoenix: It’s okay.
Gel (shakes her head): No... It’s not!

(Phoenix pulls Gel close and hugs her tightly.)

Gel: I promise I won’t keep anything from you anymore.

[Gel smiles as she hugs Phoenix close and the camera pans around to Phoenix’s face as we see that he has a sad look in
his eyes as the camera fades out.]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts back to show Dreamer still lying on her bed, she has her head tilted to one side and is staring into the
distance, dry tear marks stain her face]

(Camera cuts to the doorway to show Apollo standing outside the room, uneasy. He knocks on the door a couple of times
but there is no reply)

Apollo: Dreamer?

(Camera cuts back inside the room to show that Dreamer hasn't moved, she shakes her head and closes her eyes)

Apollo Off screen: Dreamer? Please!

(Dreamer opens her eyes)

Dreamer: Go away Apollo, I don't want to talk to you!
Apollo off screen: I just want to see that you’re alright...please Dreamer
Dreamer: NO! Apollo just go!
(Camera cuts to outside the room, where we see Apollo rest his head against the door)

Apollo: I'm sorry Dreamer, I am so sorry...I should of never taking you out on that bike...
Dreamer off screen: (Screams) GO AWAY! I don’t want to hear it!
Apollo: (hurt) Please forgive me!

(Camera cuts back into the room to show that Dreamer has tears rolling down her face)

Dreamer: I never want to see you again Apollo, now leave me alone!

(Dreamer pulls the covers further up and buries her head under her pillow)

[Camera cuts to show Apollo walking away from the room with a limp; he has tears rolling down his face. Camera cuts to
the next scene]

Scene 24

[We cut to Alice's bar. The bar is busy and both Darryl and Axel are rushed off their feet. Camera pans around and we
see Harley walk in, his eyes are red and it looks like he has been crying. He walks up to the bar and Darryl walks over to
him]

Darryl: (raises an eyebrow) You alright Harley?
Harley: (shrugs) I dunno...god my head is so messed up!

(Harley covers his face and rests his arms on the bar. Darryl shakes his head and heads back down the bar and whispers
something into Axel's ear, who in turn casts a look over at Harley. Axel nods to his boyfriend and gives him a small kiss on
the check before walking away)

(Camera pans out to show Axel walking towards Harley; he places a friendly hand on his friends shoulder)

Axel: Come with me!

(Harley nods and follows Axel through the back door and into the courtyard. An area of Alice's bar we haven't seen
before. Axel turns around so that he is facing his friend)

Axel: (smiles) Too loud to talk in there... you alright?
Harley: (shakes his head) No!
Axel: (waits a second) You going to tell me why?
Harley: I can't... I don't want to spoil things for you
Axel: I don't understand what are you talking about?

(Harley is silent for a moment before he takes a step closer towards Axel)

Harley: Since seeing you the other day, my head has been messed up, I thought I could cope seeing you again but it just
made me realise how much I miss you!

(Axel is shocked and isn't sure what to say)

Axel: Harley I'm...

[Before Harley is able to finish what he is saying, Harley moves in and kisses Axel on the lips, placing his hands on Axel's
face. Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts to the last scene to show a dense part of the forest on the outskirts of the city. Camera pans around and
we see Ellie climbing over a thick tree branch which is blocking the path]

Ellie: (to herself) I know let’s take advice from the crazy kid, “find them in the forest” when will you ever learn...

(Ellie suddenly stops when she catches movement in the corner of her eye. Ellie quickly ducks down and crawls into the
shadows.)

(Camera pans around and a group of six – eight members of a tribe dressed in army gear and wearing gas masks appear
near where Ellie is hiding. They are all holding some sort of gun)
Male 1: Spread out, I swear I heard someone talking around here...she might lead us to another one of those tribes!

[The others nod in agreement before they do as they are told. Camera zooms in on Ellie is covering her mouth with her
hand and has a look of pure fear on her face. Camera cuts to black]

[End Credits cut in]
Episode 22            It must have been love




                Lay a whisper on my pillow
              Leave the winter on the ground
            I wake up lonely, is there a silence
              In the bedroom and all around

              Touch me now, I close my eyes
                    And dream away...

         It must have been love, but it's over now
      It must have been good, but I lost it somehow
         It must have been love, but it's over now
   From the moment we touched till the time had run out

              Make believing we're together
             That I'm sheltered by your heart
             But in and outside I turn to water
               Like a teardrop in your palm

                And it's a hard winter's day
                      I dream away...
                                             It must have been love, but it's over now
                                          It was all that I wanted, now I'm living without
                                             It must have been love, but it's over now
                                      It's where the water flows, it's where the wind blows

                                         It must have been love, but it's over now
                                      It must have been good, but I lost it somehow
                                         It must have been love, but it's over now
                                   From the moment we touched till the time had run out

Scene 1

[Camera cuts in from opening credits to show the forest on the outskirts of the city. The camera moves through the forest
at a fast pace, like someone is running. Heavy breathing can be heard]

(Camera pans around and we see Ellie making her way through the forest, she pushes past branches and every now and
then looks behind her)

[Ellie reaches the edge of the forest, she leans forward to catch her breath, sending a final backwards glance behind her,
and Ellie breaks into a run again and heads towards the airport. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 2

[Camera cuts in and we see Axel pushing Harley away from him, breaking the kiss]

Axel: (shocked) What the hell you playing at
Harley: (wipes his mouth) I'm sorry, I thought you wanted...
Axel: (Shakes his head) No...I'm with Darryl! You shouldn't have kissed me
Harley: I'm sorry Axel

(Axel covers his face with his hands and takes a deep breath)

Harley: (Moves closer) You can't tell me you haven't missed me
Axel: (looks up) Of course I missed you; you were the first guy I had feelings for
Harley: (Smiles) We were good together weren't we
Axel: (shrugs) I guess...but that was in the past.
Harley: Come on Axel, we were amazing together!

(Harley reaches out and places a hand on the side of Axel's face and Axel moves into the touch)

Harley: (cont) We still are amazing

(Harley moves in again and kisses Axel with more passion this time, Axel moves into the kiss and wraps one of his arms
around the back of Harley's neck)

[Camera pans around and we see the front of a camera, and even though neither Axel nor Harley see it, the flash goes off
before the camera disappears. Camera pans out as the boys continue to kiss. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from black. Dreamer is still lying in her bed; she is staring up at the ceiling and is lost in her own world.
Camera pans around and we see Phoenix standing in the doorway, he waits for a minute before he decides to walk in]

Phoenix: Dreamer? Can we talk?

(Dreamer turns to him and gives him a small smile)

Dreamer: I guess so...as long as it's not about
Phoenix: (Cuts in) It's about Apollo

(Dreamer is silent for a moment before she nods her head. Phoenix pulls a chair from the corner of the room and places it
next to the bed before dropping down into it)
Phoenix: I know what my brother did was stupid...it was beyond stupid, but he never meant to hurt you Dreamer, it might
be hard from you to understand this right now but he does care about you, he has tried so hard to impress you and this
was his last attempt to impress you!

(Dreamer sits in silence for a moment to think over what Phoenix has just said)

Dreamer: I know he never meant to hurt me, I understand accidents happen but he lied to me, he didn't know how to
control that bike and if he was honest from the start, I wouldn't be here with a broken leg.
Phoenix: (nods) He is truly sorry, he is beating himself up back at his room!
Dreamer: (shakes her head) What do you want? For me to feel sorry for him
Phoenix: No but the reason he got on the bike to start with was because of you
Dreamer: (snapping) So your blaming me for the whole thing
Phoenix: Well partly yes
Dreamer: Get out
Phoenix: Dreamer
Dreamer: (Screams) I said Get Out

(Phoenix shakes his head before pushing himself up for the chair)

Phoenix: If you didn't have him hanging from a piece of string like a puppet, none of this would have happened!
Dreamer: (snaps) Don't you dare blame this on me; just get out of my face Phoenix

[Phoenix does as he is told and leaves the room. Camera zooms in on Dreamer who has started to cry again. Camera pans
out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 4

[Cass appears from off screen, she has Jake rested on her hip and she is walking down towards the breakfast bar. Camera
pans around and we see Lori sat at the breakfast bar, she is flicking through a fashion magazine while enjoying some
peace]

(Cass reaches the breakfast bar, causing Lori to look up)

Lori: Hey sis
Cass: Hey there!

(Both girls are silent for a moment)

Lori: Is something the matter Cass?
Cass: (Nods) I don't know how to say it...
Lori: (smiles) Just tell me, we're spent so much time apart we can't start tiptoeing around each other now.
Cass: I guess...look the thing is, I'm so glad you’re here and I know that we made mistakes in the past and I wish we had
time to rebuild our relationship but we don't
Lori: (Confused) Cass?

(Cass takes a seat next to her sister)

Cass: Ryan, Jake and I...we're leaving the Mallrats...
Lori: (shocked) Leaving...what why?
Cass: since you told me about seeing Salene and Kacie...I haven't been able to stop thinking about them, so we're going to
find them!
Lori: (nods) I should have guessed...

(Cass pulls her sister into a hug)

Lori: (smirks) When you find that Salene, smack her in the face for me!
Cass: (laughs) Oh don't worry I will, that girl won't know what hit her when I find her...and I will find her.

(Lori kisses her sister on the check)

Lori: and when you find her, you bring her straight back here, because I'm not going anywhere until I met my niece
(Lori turns to Jake and tickles him)

Lori: (cont) and I'm not going to miss seeing the two of them growing up

[Cass hands Jake over to her sister, and both girls fuss over the small child. Camera pans out before fading to black

Scene 5

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene, to show the Amazon base, we see Lex walking up towards the entrance and
smirking at two female guards on duty as he’s let through into the Amazon building.]

(Lex walks through the doorway and a female Amazon tribe member motions towards the stairs and Lex nods, walking up
towards Zandra’s office.)

(As Lex walks up stairs he bumps into one of the Amazons.)

Amazon: Watch where you’re going!
Lex: I’m not the blind one!

(The girl turns around to glare at Lex and the camera pans to Lex’s face as we see that the girl is in fact Enola.)

Lex: Enola!?

(Enola says nothing and pushes past Lex, Lex looks in the direction she has walked off and shakes his head.)

[The camera then fades to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[Camera cuts in from black to show the breakfast bar at the airport, Jonson is clearing tables and the camera pans around
as we see that Tully is standing in the doorway.]

Jonson: You might as well help than stand in the doorway like a statue.
Tully: I get the hint!

(Tully sighs and moves to a table with some plates on and he starts to stack it.)

Jonson: Did you want something?
Tully: I did. I mean, I just came to see how you’re finding things.
Jonson: Oh, um. Not too bad thanks. You?
Tully (smiles happily): Good. Really good.
Jonson: That’s good mate. I can see from your smile that fatherhood is going well for you!
Tully: Yeah, it’s going really well. I’m really enjoying it, never thought that I would!

(Jonson nods and hands Tully a cloth to wipe up the table.)

Tully: Haven’t seen you too much since you got here. How are things with your cousin?
Jonson: You mean Axel?
Tully (nods): Yeah.
Jonson: It’s good to see my family again. Things are going better between us...

(The camera pans to Jonson’s smile)

Jonson (cont): ...better than ever!

[Tully frowns and then nods as the camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 7

[Camera pans in from the black to show Darryl working alone in the busy bar, he sends a backwards glance to the
backdoor.]

Darryl: (Mutters) Come on Axel!
(As Darryl goes to serve another customer, the back door opens and both Axel and Harley walk into the bar. The two boys
exchange a few words before Axel takes his place behind the bar again, while Harley heads out of the bar)

Darryl: Is he alright?
Axel: (confused) Huh?
Darryl: (raises an eyebrow) Harley...he was upset?

(Axel sends a look at Harley who is holding a door open for a couple of people)

Axel: (still staring at Harley) yea...he's just having problems with his girlfriend back at the mall!
Darryl: (confused) Girlfriend...I thought!
Axel: (cuts in) Come on Darryl, we're not making money just standing around!

(Axel brushes past Darryl and goes to serve the next customer. Darryl stares at Axel for a moment before he shakes his
head)

[Camera cuts to Harley who gives Axel a small smile before shutting the door behind him. As the door shuts the camera
cuts to the next scene]

Scene 8

[Cutting in to the scene, we fade in on a widescreen angle of one of the many empty airport stores, inside we hear giggling
and as the camera pans in closer we see that Trudy is standing in the middle of the room, she has some material wrapped
around her waist and Gel and Amber move around her as they go to pin the material up.]

Trudy: You sure this is going to look okay.

(Gel stops and puts her hands on her hips.)

Gel: Look, if there’s one thing I know, its fashion. Give me a little credit!

(Amber and Trudy exchange glances and smile.)

Trudy: Sorry I ever questioned you!
Gel: its fine, I’m over it!

[The three girls laugh as the camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 9

[The scene fades in from black and we are once again back with the Amazon camp, this time Lex is standing outside
Zandra’s office door, when he raises a hand to knock.]

(The camera pans to inside the office where we see Zandra sitting at her desk filing her nails, she quickly puts away the file
and looks up.)

Zandra: Come in.

(Lex opens the door and walks in; he raises an eyebrow at Zandra resting her feet on the desk.)

Zandra: Lex. To what do I owe this...? ‘Pleasure’?
Lex: My proposal.
Zandra: Ah yes, Bray mentioned it.
Lex: Then you’ll hear me out.
Zandra: I believe I will.
Lex (nods): Good.

(Lex takes a seat as Zandra smiles at him coyly across from the table.)

Zandra: Can I get one of my men to get you a drink?
Lex: Yes. Water will be fine.
Zandra (raises an eyebrow): Water? Playing it safe are we?
Lex: I don’t mix business and pleasure anymore!
(Zandra laughs as one of the Amazon slaves walks in through the door with a tray of water and glasses.)

Zandra: Shame!

[Lex smiles weakly as the camera cuts out to the next scene.]

Scene 10

[Camera cuts to show the entrance of the airport. Jack appears from off screen with Apollo, the two boys are in deep
conversation]

(Camera pans around to show Ellie running towards the airport, she stops in her tracks when she spots Jack)

Ellie: (Screams) JACK

(Camera cuts to Jack and Apollo who turn to Ellie in unison)

Jack: (confused) Ellie

(Camera pans out as Ellie breaks into a run again. As she runs she starts to cry. Jack meets her midway and pulls her into a
tight embrace)

Jack: (Concerned) Ellie...what is it? What is the matter?

(Ellie is unable to speak and she goes limp in Jack's arms as she continues to sob)

Jack: (getting scared) Come on Ellie what is it? What's happened?

(Ellie looks up at Jack and she looks beyond scared)

Ellie: I thought they were going to get me...Jack I thought I was never going to see you again...I thought I was going to
die
Jack: Ellie what are you talking about
Ellie: they had gun's Jack, not those Techno ones, but real old fashion guns
Jack: Who did Ellie...you’re not making much sense
Ellie: The Gas mask tribe!

(Jack sends a backwards glance at Apollo who raises an eyebrow)

Apollo: Ellie all the guns...the government ensured they were all destroyed!
Ellie: They had guns, I swear on my life and there were loads of them!
Jack: It's ok Ellie, your safe now!

[Jack pulls Ellie back into a hug and lets her cry on his shoulder. Apollo watches on with concern. Camera pans out before
fading out to black]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in from black to show the outside of the Amazon base. Camera cuts inside and we see Elissa passing back
and forth in her room, a knock at the door causes her to jump]

Elissa: (raises her voice) Come in!

(The door opens and one of the slave men poke their heads round the corner)

Slave 1: Enola here to see you as you wished!
Elissa: Thank you...Let her in!

(Slave 1 nods before opening the door wider and allowing Enola to step in)
Elissa: Close the door Enola

(Enola does as she's told and takes a few steps in the room)

Enola: You...
Elissa: (Cuts in) I need to know what you want from me
Enola: (smirks) That's why you wanted to see me, to know what I was going to do with that little bit of information I
had...I've got you scared haven't I?

(Elissa takes a seat on the edge of her desk)

Elissa: I just want to know what you want Enola, it's not that hard?
Enola: She scares you doesn't she...your scared of what Zandra will do when she finds out the truth!
Elissa: Enola?

(Enola rolls her eyes before she drops herself into a nearby chair)

Enola: The thing is, I haven't decided what I want yet but to be honest I really should go straight to Zandra with this!
Elissa: (begs) Please Enola...Please don't!

(Enola sits for silence for a moment; camera zooms in on Elissa who is wide eyed and beads of sweat roll from her
forehead)

Enola: Fine I won't say anything at the moment, but I will come find you when I decided what I want...and Elissa it's going
to be big, you’re going to have to pay a big price for messing with Zandra's favourite toy!

(Enola pushes herself up from the chair and makes the way towards the door)

Enola: (smirks) I'll be seeing ya!

[Enola leaves the room, slamming the door shut behind her. Camera zooms in on Elissa, she lets out a sigh of relieve before
she starts to cry, she rushes across the room and throws herself down on to her bed. Camera pans out before cutting to
the next scene]

Scene 12

[Cutting in to the scene we follow the camera as it zooms along the corridor and we reach KC and Patsy’s room, the camera
zooms inside and we see a figure on the bed, the close up shows that the figure is a tired looking KC and he is lying on the
bed with his eyes closed.]

(Suddenly the silence of the room is broken by the sound of Katy screaming.)

(Suddenly KC’s eyes fly open and he jumps out of bed, as he reaches the side of Katy’s crib.)

KC: It’s okay sweetie. Daddy’s here.

(KC reaches down and picks up Katy, as he cradles her close to him in an attempt to calm her cries.)

(KC looks over to Patsy’s side of the bed and sighs.)

KC: I guess mummy had to go out... again!

[Katy’s cries start to fade as KC starts to sing her a lullaby and the camera fades out on the pair of them.]

Scene 13

[Camera fades in on the scene; we are once again back at the Amazon camp in Zandra’s office with Lex and Zandra. Lex is
looking fairly confident, and for the first time in ages Zandra seems to have a genuine smile on her face.]

Zandra: I’m happy with the ideas that you’ve talked about.
Lex: Good.
Zandra: So I’m happy that I can offer you the role as co-chief of security for the city.
(Lex nods happily.)

Lex: That’s great... I’m really happy. I.... (frowns) ...wait a minute, what do you mean co-chief? I don’t have the job.
Zandra (laughs): Oh you do, but... I have a little condition on you taking the role.
Lex: And that is?
Zandra: That you work alongside one of my men.
Lex (shakes his head): I don’t think so!
Zandra (shrugs): Take it or leave it!

(Lex takes several deep breaths.)

Lex: And who is this ‘man’?

(Zandra motions to behind her as we see that Blaine has stepped through the doorway and is standing there with his arms
crossed.)

Zandra: Blaine!
Lex: You!

(Blaine smirks at Lex and then moves to stand behind Zandra’s desk.)

Lex: You expect me to work with your lapdog?
Zandra: Take it or leave it Lex. Either way, Blaine is manning security for the city!

[Lex grumbles as the camera fades out to black and zooms between Blaine and Lex’s face.]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from to show Jack, Apollo and Ellie sat in Jack and Ellie's room. Ellie picks up a bottle of water in front of
her and takes a sip]

Ellie: (cont) Whole tribes are going missing and no one is doing anything to help them...our city leader should be looking
for answers
Jack: maybe she already is...maybe she doesn't want to scare people
Ellie: (shakes her head) This is Zandra we're talking about!

(Ellie takes another sip of water from her bottle)

Apollo: Why don't we go and speak to Amber and Bray, they will listen to you then we can take the case to Zandra
Ellie: (Shakes her head) No, that will take too long; we need to get this information out to the public

(Ellie stands up and picks up her coat)

Jack: Ellie don't do anything stupid
Ellie: (Smiles) This is me Jack, I know what I'm doing!

(Ellie leaves the room and Apollo raises his eyebrow. Apollo opens his mouth to say something but Jack holds up his hand)

Jack: If you even say a word I swear I will hit you Apollo!
Apollo: (shakes his head) Wasn't planning to!
Jack: God this is going to end badly
Apollo: (nods) It's the only way it can end!

[Jack rests his head in his hands, as the camera pans out and fades to black]

Scene 15

[Fading in from the previous scene, we come into the newspaper office in the airport and come face to face with Ellie who
is furiously scribbling away on a pad of paper. The camera pans around and we see that Alice is standing in the doorway.]

Alice: Ellie. Have you got a moment?

(Ellie briefly looks up from where she is sitting at Alice and shrugs.)
Ellie: Guess so.
Alice: Ellie. I have to talk to you, it’s important.

(Alice walks in and takes away the pad of paper Ellie is scribbling on and Ellie starts flailing.)

Ellie: Give it back Alice! I was in the middle of something!
Alice: I have to talk to you about Miri!
Ellie: Can’t it wait?
Alice (angrily): No... it can’t! This is my daughter we’re talking about!

(Ellie sighs and sits crossing her arms.)

Ellie: What?
Alice: Have you made up your mind?
Ellie: About?
Alice: About telling Ryan about Miri? I have to know!

(Ellie looks at the floor and shakes her head.)

Alice: ELLIE! I have to know!
Ellie: I haven’t decided yet! Alright!

(Ellie jumps out of her seat and grabs the pad of paper from Alice, before she heads towards the doorway.)

Ellie: I’m sorry Alice. I’m too busy... I haven’t had a chance to think about it!

[Ellie runs from the room leaving behind an upset looking Alice standing in the doorway as she falls to the floor and starts
to cry.]

Scene 16

[Cutting in from the previous scene, camera pans around to show Dreamer lying in her room, her door is open and she
watches as the rest of the tribe get on with their lives. Gel walks past the door causing Dreamer to sit up]

Dreamer: (Calls out) Gel!

(A couple of moments later, Gel appears back in the doorway)

Gel: You called?
Dreamer: Sorry to be a pain but are you busy?
Gel: (Shakes her head) No not really why?
Dreamer: Can you find Apollo for me please; I really need to speak to him!

(A huge smile spreads across Gel's face)

Gel: OH My God! Yea course I can...I'll be as quick as I can! How exciting!

[Gel rushes off to find Apollo, and camera zooms in on Dreamer, who isn't showing the same excitement as Gel was
expressing. She shakes her head as she makes herself comfy again]

Scene 17

[Cutting in to the scene we see Lex walking down the corridor, he does not look that happy when he sees that Bray is
walking towards him, and groans inwardly.]

Bray (growls): Lex!
Lex: Nice to see you too Bray!
Bray: Where have you been?
Lex: What are you? My mother!
Bray: No... But I know you’ve been with Zandra, and I want to know what you’ve agreed.
(Lex shakes his head and walks past Bray, but Bray doesn’t give up and continues to walk alongside Lex and talking to
him.)

Bray: I want to know Lex. What did you and Zandra agree to?
Lex: You know what we talked about Bray! You organised the meeting!
Bray: I want to know ‘exactly’ what you agreed!
Lex: Don’t you trust me?
Bray: No!

(Lex rolls his eyes and stops in his tracks as he looks at Bray.)

Lex: We discussed my proposal to deal with security for the city, everything I mentioned to you in fact. Zandra thought
about the idea and agreed to me being in the role. But she put a condition on it that I work with her lapdog Blaine. And
then I left! Satisfied!

(Bray crosses his arms.)

Bray: Make sure that’s all you talk about. I don’t want to have to deal with you and Zandra getting it on!
Lex: Oh come on Bray!
Bray: Make sure you keep in professional!

[Lex shakes his head as he laughs, watching as Bray wanders off down the corridor and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 18

[Cutting into the scene, we come across Tully changing Miri’s nappy in his and Alice’s room. He throws away the dirty nappy
in the bin as the camera pans around and we see that a tearful Alice is standing in the doorway. Tully shakes his head as he
turns his attention to Alice.]

Tully (Concerned): Alice? What’s the matter?

(Alice bursts into tears and Tully strides over, sweeping her into his arms as he tries to soothe her sobs.)

Tully: What on earth is the matter?

(In-between her sobs, Alice looks up at Tully and tries to speak.)

Alice (sobbing): I... don’t want... to... be... here... anymore!
Tully: Why?
Alice: I... I...

(Alice continues to cry, and breaks away from Tully as she moves over and sweeps up her daughter into her arms.)

Tully: Alice?
Alice: I don’t want to stay here anymore Tully! I should never have come back here!
Tully: Why?
Alice (shakes her head): Just because!
Tully: Okay.

(Alice sits on the bed with Miri and Tully sits next to her and strokes her hair.)

Alice: Oh Tully. We should never have left the Coaster camp. I want to go back there. Please, will you come with us?
Tully (sighs): Of course I will. I love you Alice. I’d go anywhere you want to. Will you please tell me what this is all about
though?

(Alice shakes her head as she looks down at her daughter.)

Alice: I can’t... I... I’m sorry.

[The camera pans to Miri and then fades to black.]

Scene 19

[Ryan walks down the corridor towards Lex’s room and knocks gently, the camera follows Ryan’s gaze as he pushes open
the door and we see Lex put a finger to his mouth and he motions to Theo who is asleep in his crib.]
Lex (whispers): Theo’s asleep. Let’s go into the corridor!

(Ryan nods and waits for Lex to emerge. Lex pulls the door closed and turns to Ryan.)

Lex: Sorry mate. Theo’s just a little restless at the moment. I just got him off to sleep.
Ryan (shakes his head): No worries. I understand.

(Lex laughs and then raises an eyebrow.)

Lex: Did you want something? Or was this just a social call?
Ryan: I came to say goodbye!
Lex (frowns): Goodbye? You’re leaving?
Ryan (nods): Yeah. In a couple of days.
Lex: Why?
Ryan: To find Kacie.

(Lex nods solemnly.)

Ryan: Ever since Lori came into our lives and she told us about seeing Kacie and Salene. It’s brought back more memories
of her, and we’ve... well we’ve come to the agreement that we can’t live our lives without knowing what’s happening to her.
We have to at least know that we tried to find her. For Jake and... for Kacie.

(Lex puts a hand on Ryan’s shoulder.)

Lex: I understand. Really I get it. Being a parent changes you. I never got that. (Looks back towards his room) ...but now,
I do!

[Ryan sighs and the two old friends hug briefly before breaking away and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 20

[The camera fades in from the previous scene to show the Amazon camp. Blaine is in one of the kitchens preparing
potatoes, next to him are several other Amazon slaves, when the camera pans around and we see that Zandra is standing
in the doorway.]

Zandra (angrily): Leave!

(The slaves all walk out, but Zandra puts a hand on Blaine’s chest and pushes him back in the room.)

Zandra: Not you!

(Blaine nods and walks back into the kitchen as Zandra closes the door behind her.)

Blaine: Is there something I can do for you?
Zandra: Yes... I need to deal with some tension I have.

[Blaine raises an eyebrow and the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts to show Ellie standing at the end of the printing press machine, along with the rest of her team. Ellie picks up
the first paper which comes out and holds it up as she reads it a smile spreads across her face]

Ellie: I think this is our best issue yet!

(Some of the others agree with others aren't so sure)

Ellie: If this doesn't make Zandra take action against the gas mask tribe, I don't know what will!

[Ellie slams the paper onto the nearby desk. Camera zooms in on the paper which reads “Missing tribes...is our city safe?
What is our city leader doing to save us!” and along with a photo of Zandra smiling up at them. Camera cuts to the next
scene]
Scene 22

[Cutting into the scene we are back in Lex’s room, he is sitting on his bed, photos are scattered around him and the camera
zooms into them as we see that Lex is holding a photo from Series 1. The camera pans into the photo which we see is of
Lex and Zandra’s wedding.]

(Lex runs a hand over the photo and sighs as he lies back on the bed.)

Lex: How different things would have been!

(Lex sits back up and reaches down to an old trunk where he pulls out the feather boa that Zandra wore to the wedding
and sniffs it deeply.)

(Lex’s thoughts are interrupted when Theo suddenly starts to cry and Lex opens his eyes, coming back into the present
time as he jumps off the bed and moves over to his son’s crib.)

Lex: Hey little man. I’m here. I’m always here!

[Lex picks up Theo and turns away from the photos of him and Zandra and picks up the photo of Tai-san on the bedside
table as he shows it to his son and the camera fades out.]

Scene 23

[Camera fades in from black to show Elissa in her room again she is sat on the edge of her bed, one of her legs is shaking
and she is staring at the floor. The door to the room is pushed open and someone sits on the floor in front of her]

Blaine: Elissa...what is it? Why did you need to see me?

(Elissa looks up, she has tear stained checks and shakes her head)

Elissa: It's over...everything we have done; it's all coming to an end!
Blaine: (taking hold of her hands) Elissa what are you talking about?
Elissa: (getting upset) We've been seen Blaine...do you not understand, Zandra is either going to find out or we are going
to have to pay a big price to keep the bitch quiet!

(Blaine stands up clearly shocked and runs his hands through his hair)

Blaine: Who is it? Who's seen us!
Elissa: Blaine...it’s that Mallrat chick...Enola

(Blaine walks over to a nearby wall and slams his fist into it)

Blaine: That bitch is going to die!

(Elissa stands up and stands in the middle of her room sobbing)

Elissa: I'm so scared...if Zandra finds out, she's going to kill us both!

[Blaine rushes to Elissa's side and pulls her into a tight embrace. Elissa holds onto Blaine's T-shirt as she starts to sob
harder. Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 24

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer now sitting up in her bed, there is a knock at the door before it is pushed
open and Apollo walks in. Possibility by Lykke Li starts to play]

Apollo: (smiles) Hi
Dreamer: (shifts uneasy on the bed) Hey

There's a possibility
There's a possibility
All that I had was all I'm gonna get
Dreamer: Apollo we need to talk...the thing is...
Apollo: (cuts in) I'm so sorry Dreamer I never wanted to see you get hurt and I promise I will look after you from now
on...I love you!

(Dreamer closes her eyes for a moment and when she reopens them she has tears in her eyes)

There's a possibility
There's a possibility
All I gonna get is gone with your step
All I gonna get is gone with your stare
So tell me when you hear my heart stop
You're the only one that knows
Tell me when you hear my silence
There's a possibility I wouldn’t know

Dreamer: Apollo...me and you...it's just not going to work, we were stupid to think it could work, your just a kid still, we
were only fooling ourselves....
Apollo: But I love you
Dreamer: (shakes her head) I don't love you!
Apollo: We've perfect together!
Dreamer: No we weren't, we have nothing in common, and it’s all in your head Apollo, please just accept it, we've finished!

(Apollo is unsure what to do but after a second he turns and leaves the room. Dreamer lets out a sigh as she watches
Apollo walk out of her room)

Know that when you leave
Know that when you leave
By blood and by me, you walk like a thief,
By blood and by me, and I fall when you leave
So tell me when you hear my heart stop
You're the only one that knows
Tell me when you hear my silence
There's a possibility I wouldn't know
So tell me when my sigh is over
You're the reason why I'm closed
Tell me when you hear me falling
There's a possibility it wouldn't show

(Apollo closes the door behind him. Camera zooms in on him to show that he has started to cry. Apollo starts to sob and he
lets his body drop to the floor, he rests his head against the wall and looks up as he tries to calm himself down)
By blood and by me, and I'll fall when you leave.
By blood and by me, I follow your lead.

[Camera zooms out on the scene before fading out to black]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black as Eyes on fire by Blue fountain plays in the background. Camera pans around a darken room
the sound of a door being unlock echo's through the room. As the door opens light floods the screen, to show that it is one
of the Mallrats bedroom, the walls are covered in a number of different photographs.]

I'll seek you out,
Flay you alive
One more word and you won't survive
And I'm not scared of your stolen power
I see right through you any hour

(Jonson walks into the room and closes the door behind him, he lights candles which send shadows up the walls. Camera
zooms in on the wall and we are able to see some of the photo's more clearly. The photos include younger Axel and
younger Harley. Newest photo's show Axel, Darryl, Lori and Harley)
I won't soothe your pain
I won't ease your strain
You'll be waiting in vain
I got nothing for you to gain

(Jonson walks up to the wall and starts to stick up some new photographs to the wall, he takes a step back and has a smile
on his face)

I'm taking it slow
Feeding my flame
Shuffling the cards of your game
And just in time
In the right place
Suddenly I will play my ace

(Camera zooms in on one of the new photographs and it shows that the picture is of Axel and Harley kissing, flash back to
Jonson taking the photo earlier in the day)

I won't soothe your pain

[Camera fades out to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 23: Bad Romance – Part 1




            Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
         Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
         Caught in a bad romance
            Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
         Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
         Caught in a bad romance
            Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
           Ro mah ro-mah-mah
             Gaga Ooh-la-la!
          Want your bad romance

            Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
           Ro mah ro-mah-mah
             Gaga Ooh-la-la!
         Want your bad romance

              I want your ugly
            I want your disease
          I want your everything
             As long as it’s free
              I want your love
               Love-love-love
              I want your love

            I want your drama
         The touch of your hand
I want you leather-studded kiss in the sand
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love

        You know that I want you
      And you know that I need you
              I want it bad
           Your bad romance

            I want your loving
        And I want your revenge
  You and me could write a bad romance
          (Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!)
            I want your loving
         All your love is revenge
  You and me could write a bad romance

           Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
        Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
        Caught in a bad romance

           Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
        Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
        Caught in a bad romance

           Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
          Ro mah ro-mah-mah
            Gaga Ooh-la-la!
         Want your bad romance

            I want your horror
            I want your design
         ‘Cause you’re a criminal
           As long as your mine
              I want your love
               Love-love-love
          I want your love, uhh

           I want your psycho
            Your vertigo stick
          Want you in my room
          When your baby is sick
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love

        You know that I want you
      And you know that I need you
   (‘Cause I’m a freak bitch, baby!)
             I want it bad
          Your bad romance

          I want your loving
      And I want your revenge
You and me could write a bad romance
        (Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!)
          I want your loving
       All your love is revenge
You and me could write a bad romance

         Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
      Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
      Caught in a bad romance

         Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
      Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
      Caught in a bad romance

         Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
        Ro mah ro-mah-mah
          Gaga Ooh-la-la!
       Want your bad romance

       Work-work fashion baby
                Work it
        move that bitch crazy
       Work-work fashion baby
                Work it
        move that bitch crazy
       Work-work fashion baby
                Work it
        move that bitch crazy
       Work-work fashion baby
                Work it
        I’m a freak bitch baby

          I want your love
      And I want your revenge
          I want your love
      I don’t wanna be friends

           J'veux ton amour
        Et je veux ton revenge
           J'veux ton amour
       I don't wanna be friends

          Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
      (I don't wanna be friends)
          Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
       Caught in a bad romance

      (I don't wanna be friends)
          Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
          Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
      (Want your bad romance)
       Caught in a bad romance
      (Want your bad romance)

         I want your loving
        I want your revenge
You and me could write a bad romance
        (Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!)
         I want your loving
                                                 All your love is revenge
                                          You and me could write a bad romance

                                                  Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
                                                (Want your bad romance)
                                                  Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
                                                Caught in a bad romance
                                                (Want your bad romance)
                                                  Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
                                                (Want your bad romance)
                                                  Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
                                                Caught in a bad romance

                                                     Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
                                                    Ro mah ro-mah-mah
                                                      Gaga Ooh-la-la!
                                                   Want your bad romance

Scene 1

[Cutting in from the opening credits, we see an image of Zandra’s angry face filling the screen. The camera pans out and
we see that she is storming into the airport, she marches past May, Jack and Lex and heads towards Amber and Bray’s
room. ]

(Not waiting for an answer Zandra storms in, the camera pans around and as it does we switch view to Bray is pulling up
his trousers, when he sees Zandra he pulls them up and then manages to fall over. Amber glances over to Bray and then
back to Zandra.)

Zandra: What’s the meaning of this!

(Zandra throws the paper down on the bed.)

Amber: Morning to you too!

(Amber reaches down to pick up the paper and sees Ellie’s headline. She glances over at Bray.)

Amber (worried): Bray?

(Bray looks at the paper and shrugs.)

(Zandra stands with her hands on her hips, an eyebrow raised.)

Zandra: Well?

[The camera pans from Amber to Bray and then back to Zandra.]

Scene 2

[Camera cuts back to the entrance of the airport to show Lex, Jack and May still staring in the direction that Zandra
went]

May: I wonder what that was about
Lex: (raises an eyebrow) I Dunno...but she looked pissed
Jack: (shakes his head) Ellie!

(Both May and Lex turn to Jack)

Lex: (Confused) Say what
Jack: (Shakes his head) Never mind...I got to go

(Jack rushes off into the Airport and the camera follows him until he crashes into his room which he shared with Ellie)

Ellie: (Surprised) Jack!
Jack: (Out of breath) Zandra is here...she is not impressed...what did you say in your paper Ellie?
Ellie: (Smiles) Only the truth...what else was I meant to say?
Jack: (shakes his head) OH Ellie.

(Ellie grabs her Jacket from the back of the chair by her desk)

Ellie: I'm going to head to the office, just encase Zandra comes looking for me
Jack: Good luck!

[Ellie gives Jack a kiss on the check before she rushes off. Camera zooms in on Jack as he runs a hand through his hair]

Scene 3

[Camera fades in from the previous scene and we see Lori walking along the corridor, she has a happy smile on her face
and she pushes open the door to her room. As she walks in and places some clean washing on her bed, she frowns.]

(The camera follows her gaze as it falls on a note on her bed, she reaches over and picks it up.)

Lori (softly): Harley.

(Lori runs her fingers over the handwriting and she smiles, removing her fingers to reveal the note.)

Harley (OV): Lori, meet me at the bar. We need to have a talk. Love Harley.

[Lori smiles happily and the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Fading in to Harley’s room, we see a similar situation to the previous scene, a note on the bed, this time written from
Axel.]

(Harley walks in and lies on the bed, he gives a deep and heavy sigh before rolling over and crumpling up the note.)

Harley: What the...

(Harley picks up the note and reads it, before he gets up and pulls on his coat. The camera pans in to the note.)

Axel (OV): Harley. We need to talk. Things happened the other day and I want the chance to explain. Meet me at the bar.
Axel.

[The camera follows Harley as he walks out of the room.]

Scene 5

[The camera cuts back to Amber and Bray’s room. Bray has picked himself up off the floor from earlier on and is now
striding over to Zandra. He stands over her as a nasty look graces his face and he glances down at her.]

Bray: You may have won the battle for the city Zandra. But you are not welcome here. You’re not a Mallrat. Not anymore.
And no one... I mean, no one wants you here...

(The camera pans back on Bray and Amber, Amber steps over to Bray and puts her arm around his waist.)

Amber: He’s right Zandra! Get out of our home!

(Zandra’s eyes narrow as she looks at Amber and Bray and she shakes her head.)

Zandra: This tribe is made of a bunch of losers! Your all as bad as each other, trying to peck out your corner of the sky.
Not getting the big picture.
Bray: Really?
Zandra: Yes really Bray! I am the big picture!

[The camera fades out on Zandra and Bray glaring at each other.]

Scene 6

[Cutting to the Amazon base, we see Elissa and Blaine standing in one of the darkened empty offices. Elissa is constantly
looking around as Blaine puts a reassuring hand on her shoulder.]
Elissa (startled): Blaine! What are you doing? Enola or Zandra could walk past any moment!

(Blaine recoils and shakes his head.)

Blaine: I was only...
Elissa (tearfully): Don’t! (quietly) Please just don’t!
Blaine: I swear. If I see that little wench Enola... I’m going to..
Elissa: What Blaine? What? You can’t touch her... don’t you understand that... she’s made sure she’s in a position where
we can’t do anything. If we deal with her Zandra will find out. If we tell Zandra then we’re finished!

(Blaine groans and turns around punching the wall.)

Elissa (concerned): Blaine!

(Blaine pushes Elissa’s concern aside.)

Blaine: I’m fine!
Elissa: Sorry.
Blaine: I just... I want to be with you honey. I can’t stand this limbo we’re in. I’m not sure how much I can take.
Elissa (nods): I know. I really know. We just have to... bide our time. Until we know what Enola wants!

[Blaine sighs and turns away from Elissa as he wipes away a frustrated tear and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 7

[The camera cuts in to the bar. The bar is empty as such an early time in the morning and only Axel is behind the bar as
he dries some of the glasses. The sound of a door opening causes Axel to glance in its direction and he smiles when he
sees Lori walk in.]

Axel: Hi Lori.

(Lori smiles as she walks towards the bar, she looks around and frowns when she sees that no one else is in the place.)

Lori: Is Harley here?
Axel (shakes his head): No... I haven’t seen him all morning. It’s just me.
Lori: Oh.
Axel: Did you want a drink?

(Lori sighs and takes a seat at the bar.)

Lori: Please.

(Axel pours Lori a drink and pushes the glass towards her.)

Axel: Are you okay? You seem a little out of it!
Lori (nods): Yeah. I was expecting to see Harley here. That’s all.
Axel: I’m sure he’ll turn up.
Lori: Yeah.

(Axel frowns and goes back to cleaning his glasses as he watches Lori get up and walk towards the bathroom. Shaking
his head Axel looks up when the bar doors open again.)

Axel: Speak of the devil.
Harley: Huh?
Axel: Nothing. What are you doing here?
Harley: I got your note.
Axel (frowns): What note?

(Harley looks confused, more so when the camera pans to Lori who has stepped out of the bathroom.)

Lori (happily): Harley! You made it!

(Lori runs into Harley’s arms as she hugs him but he looks confused.)
Harley: Did I miss something?
Lori: Your note.
Harley: What note?
Axel: Yeah, what note?

[Lori looks to Harley and then to Axel, Harley looks at Axel and Axel shakes his head as he looks at Lori as the camera
fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 8

[Fading in to Amber and Bray’s room once again, we see that Zandra has not yet relented and is still standing in place
demanding an answer from Bray about Ellie’s headline.]

(The camera pans around and we see that Lex is walking down the corridor towards the trio of leaders.)

Lex: Amber? Bray? What’s going on?
Bray (snaps): None of your business Lex!
Lex: Hey, don’t snap at me!

(Bray turns back to glaring at Zandra and Lex glances at Amber. Amber appears to get the hint as she pulls Bray back
towards her.)

(Bray then glares at Amber, but sees Lex step into his place and tries to talk to Zandra, his eyes narrow.)

Lex: Zandra.
Zandra (snaps): What?
Lex: Leave it to us. We will sort it. Trust me!
Zandra: Trust? Why should I trust you?
Lex: Because it’s the right thing to do, and you know us. You use to be one of us.
Zandra: Use to be!
Lex: Yeah and the Mallrats still stand for the same values. Give us the chance to make this right!

(Zandra takes a deep breath and steps back.)

Zandra: Fine. You have until the end of the day to bring me a result.
Lex: That’s fine.
Zandra: It had better be. Sort it out or the Mallrats will lose any power that you have in the city! You’ll no longer be a
tribe that anyone looks up to, you’ll be my... (smiles)...slaves!
Lex: Consider it sorted!

[Bray tries to step forward but Amber holds him back and Zandra turns on her heel, a smile on her face as she leaves and
the camera fades out.]

Scene 9

[Camera pans around Cass's room to show that it is now bare, Camera cuts outside the room to show that Cass and Ryan
are all packed up and ready to leave]

Cass: I got to say goodbye to Lori before we go...

(Ryan nods in agreement)

Cass: (Cont) Do you have anyone else you want to say bye to before we head off?
Ryan: (shakes his head) No not really I've said everything I needed to say
Cass: Fair enough

(Cass hands Jake over to Ryan)

Cass: I'll meet you downstairs in a minute okay?
Ryan: (Nods) Yea don't be too long, I want to start searching for our daughter

(Camera fades out to black before cutting back in from black to show Cass entering Lori's room)

Cass: (Calls out) Lori?
(Cass walks over to the bed when she spots the letter, picking it up she reads it and as she reads a smile spreads across
her lips)

Cass: (to herself) Young love!

(Camera cuts to Ryan standing at the entrance of the airport, Cass appears from around the corner)

Ryan: Ready?
Cass: (shakes her head) She's at Alice's bar...we got to go there...it’s on the way out of town
Ryan: (smiles) let's go then

[As Ryan, Cass and Jake leave the airport for the last time, Ryan gives the building one final look. Camera pans out
before cutting to black]

Scene 10

[Cutting out from the previous scene, the camera fades in to the current scene and we come across Tully and Alice
packing up their belongings. Tully is folding baby clothes into the side of the bag as Alice feeds Miri.]

Tully: Alice. Before we leave...
Alice: ...I know. We have to tell the others, the Coasters, that we’re leaving!
Tully (nods): It’s only fair.

(Alice takes a deep breath.)

Alice: Goodbyes have never been my thing!
Tully: I never would have guessed.
Alice: When I left, when I found out I was pregnant, I didn’t say goodbye to Ellie. I couldn’t... I was gutless. I wrote her
a letter.
Tully (laughs): Yeah, but there’s a difference this time!
Alice: Oh, what’s that?
Tully: You’ve got me!

[Alice smiles as Tully plants a kiss on her forehead and the camera fades out.]

Scene 11

[Camera fades in from black to show the outside of Alice's bar before cutting inside to show Axel, Harley and Lori
standing at the bar, all confused with the situation]

Lori: (shakes her head) Your note, telling me to come meet you at the bar, because you wanted to talk

(Harley turns to Axel to say something when the door of the bar opens again, causing all three to turn towards the new
comer)

Axel: Jonson?
Harley: Let me guess you got a letter as well...what sort of game are you playing at Axel?
Axel: (shocked) Me? This has got nothing to do with me

(Camera pans around as Jonson walks further into the bar, a smile spread across his face)

Jonson: Come on little cousin this has got everything to do with you
Axel: What are you chatting about Jonson
Jonson: (looks up) Is Darryl home? I'm guessing he's upstairs?
Axel: (nods) Yea but what is going on?
Jonson: Let's not rush things...how about we all go upstairs and have a little chat...doesn't that sound nice Lori?

(Camera cuts to Lori who is standing back from the others)

Lori: Umm...yea I guess so!
Jonson: Up you go

(Harley gives Lori a nervous smile, before he heads towards the stairs, Lori and Axel soon follow. Camera pans out to
show that Jonson is now standing on his own in the bar)
(Jonson leaves the bar through the front door and soon returns carrying a petrol can. Camera pans around as Jonson
starts pouring petrol over the room, ensuring to coat the bar and tables and chairs)

(Jonson places the can on the top of the bar)

Jonson: (smiles) Now the fun really starts!

[Camera zooms in on Jonson's face before cutting to black]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts from black to show Ellie's paper office before cutting inside. Ellie is sat at her desk reading her latest issue
when the door is pushed opened and Amber and Bray storm in. Ellie looks up and gives them a weak smile]

Ellie: Amber...Bray
Bray: (snaps) are you stupid!
Amber: (shakes her head) Bray!

(Bray turns on Amber)

Bray: No, she could of really screws things up for us! She's acting like a little brat
Ellie: (Stands up) That “Little brat” is in the room, thank you very much...and if you’re talking about my report, what's
wrong with it, people need to know about tribes going missing, they need to know what our fearless leader is doing to
protect us!
Bray: I don't care what you think Ellie, just change it before...
Ellie: Before what Bray? What are you going to do??

(Bray turns away and slams his fist into the wall before storming out leaving both Amber and Ellie in shock)

Amber: Ellie, Zandra has threatened the tribe, do you know what that means? We could lose everything, we have done
so much good, and do you really want us all to lose that, to become worthless!
Ellie: (shakes her head) I'm sorry Amber but the people have the right to know and I'm sticking with it!
Amber: Have it your way Ellie, but this isn't finished!

[Amber turns and leaves the office, Ellie lets out a sigh before sitting back on her chair, Camera pans out before cutting
to black]

Scene 13

[Camera cuts in from black to show a shot of the apartment above Alice's bar. In the living room area, Darryl is sat on the
sofa reading a book, the door is pushed open and Lori, Axel and Harley all walk in causing Darryl to look up]

Darryl: (smiles) we having a party...oh are we going on a double date?

(Camera pans around to show the confused face of Lori to the nervous faces of Harley and Axel)

Darryl: (confused) Ok...I guess not!

(Darryl puts his book down and stands up moving towards Axel and taking hold of his hand)

Darryl: Axel what is going on?
Lori: (nods her head) that's what I want to know!

[Camera pans around the room before fading out to black]

Scene 14

[Camera cuts to the airport. Jack is sat at the breakfast bar with Apollo, they are talking in hushed voices when they see
Bray enter the airport. He storms past the two boys causing Jack to jump down and rush after him]

Jack: Bray can we talk?

(Bray turns back around to face Jack)

Bray: What is it?
Jack: Look I know Ellie made a mistake, but she really did believe what she was doing was the right thing?
Bray: Trust you to stick up for her!
Jack: (Raises an eyebrow) She's my wife what do you expect...but come on Bray it's not the end of the world!

(Bray shakes his head)

Bray: No put she has put us in a position where Zandra now has one up on us!
Jack: When are you going to let it go, Zandra is city leader!
Bray: Don't test me Jack, I'm not in the mood!
Jack: Your telling me, you've been in a bad mood for weeks now and to be honest it is getting on everybody's
nerves...you think you’re the only one with issues...well guess again Bray, It's time you grew up!

(Bray takes a swing at Jack but Apollo appears behind Jack and pulls the other guy out of the way)

Apollo: Go and cool down Bray!

(Bray looks between Apollo and Jack before storming off)

Apollo: If anyone is going to destroy this tribe, it's him not Ellie!

[Jack nods in agreement, and Apollo places an arm around the other guys shoulder before they head back towards the
breakfast bar. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 15

[Enola walks into the screenshot, as she smiles evilly at Elissa. Elissa shivers and steps back allowing Enola to pass her.
Enola stops as she walks past Elissa and leans in to whisper to her.]

Enola (whispers): Follow me...

(Elissa sighs and waits until Enola leaves the room and she walks out too, careful to make sure known of the other
women in the tribe follow her. As she walks out and rounds a corner, Enola grabs her arm and pulls her into a darkened
office.)

Elissa: Hey!
Enola: Don’t hey me! You know that I can make your life a misery!
Elissa: You already are!
Enola: Yeah, well I can make it more of a misery!

(Elissa sighs and steps backwards.)

Elissa: What do you want?
Enola: I’ve figured out what I want from you!
Elissa: Great. Care to share?

(Enola smiles as she steps forward, backing Elissa into the corner of the office.)

Enola: I want your position. Within the tribe.
Elissa: But...
Enola: I want to be Zandra’s second in command.
Elissa: How?
Enola (shrugs): I don’t care how you do it, but you will persuade Zandra to give me your position in the tribe or I will tell
her what’s been going on!
Elissa: How... how long do I have?
Enola: Three days!
Elissa: Three days! I can’t do that!
Enola: Make it happen. Or you’ll be history!

[Enola shrugs and walks out of the office, a smug smile on her face as the camera pans back to Elissa who looks worried
and shakes her head as the camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black to reveal Darryl, Axel, Harley and Lori still stood in the living room area of the apartment]
Darryl: Axel?
Axel: (shakes his head) I don't know
Darryl: Well someone must know what's going on!

(Camera pans around to show Jonson standing in the doorway)

Jonson: Let me help you to understand Darryl!

(Jonson reaches into his back pocket and pulls out a handful of photos, a smile spreads across his lips as he throws the
photos towards Darryl causing them to spiral towards the ground. Darryl looks up at Axel with concern before he bends
down and picks up one of the photographs. Camera zooms in on the photo to show that it is off Axel and Harley kissing)

Flash back

(Harley reaches out and places a hand on the side of Axel's face and Axel moves into the touch)

Harley: (cont) We still are amazing

(Harley moves in again and kisses Axel with more passion this time, Axel moves into the kiss and wraps one of his arms
around the back of Harley's neck)

(Camera pans around and we see the front of a camera, and even though neither Axel nor Harley see it, the flash goes
off before the camera disappears. Camera cut back to show that the camera belongs to Jonson.)

End of Flash back

(Camera zooms out as Darryl lets go of Axel's hand and takes a step back)

Axel: Darryl!

(Camera pans around to show Lori also holding one of the photos. She looks up at Harley with tears in her eyes)

Lori: (Upset) You...you and him!

[Camera zooms in on the photo before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 17

[The camera fades in from black to show Bray stomping along the corridor; he walks into Bray jnr's room and groans at
the sight of toys all over the floor.]

Bray: For god’s sake Bray!

(Bray jnr appears from under the bed and smiles.)

Bray jnr: What daddy?
Bray (angrily): Clean your room!

(Bray jnr shakes his head and refuses to.)

Bray jnr: No! I don’t want to!
Bray: You will clean your room!

(Bray steps forward ready to grab hold of his son when he looks at the floor and lifts his shoe.)

Bray: Bray! Why is their dog pooh on your floor!?

(Bray jnr reaches for Sam who is cowering in the corner of his room.)

Bray jnr: She had an accident!
Bray: Accident!
Bray jnr: Don’t hurt her, please.
Bray: Stupid dog! That’s why I never wanted you to have one! You’re not old enough to be responsible for one!

(Bray jnr picks up Sam and runs out of the room)
Bray jnr: I hate you! I wish you weren’t my daddy!

[The camera follows Bray jnr as he runs down the corridor towards Trudy and Slade’s room and the camera fades to
black.]

Scene 18

[Camera cuts back to Alice's bar]

Axel: Darryl please, it's not what you think!
Darryl: (Confused) It's not...you're kissing him Axel! I thought we were happy, I thought we were perfect!

(Axel tries to reach out and take Darryl's hand but Darryl steps back again holding up his hands)

Darryl: (snaps) Don't!
Axel: Darryl I love you, you know that! It's Jonson he's sick in the head!

(Axel turns towards his cousin)

Axel: (snaps) What in god’s name are you playing at! I thought you had changed, how stupid could I be, your still the
twisted bastard you were all the years ago!

(Jonson looks Axel up and down with disgust)

Jonson: And your still the dirty queer, you have always been!
Axel: Is this what this is about? Me being gay?
Jonson: Among other things...Yes!

[Camera zooms in on Jonson's hard face before cutting to black]

Scene 19

[The scene opens up on the newspaper office, we see that once again Amber is back in the office, and papers from Ellie’s
explosion are scattered on the floor. Ellie looks up from where she has been writing on the computer.]

Ellie: What do you want? I thought you’d said everything you had to say earlier on!

(Amber takes a seat opposite Ellie.)

Amber: No. We have more to discuss Ellie. Zandra was serious when she said that she could remove the Mallrats from
power at the city. We could have no power left in the city and we’d be at the bottom of the garbage heap so to speak. Is
that what you want?
Ellie: No. But I hardly see how that’s my fault!
Amber: It’s not just your fault! But you’re not helping by questioning Zandra’s leadership on the front of the newspaper!

(Ellie gets up and throws her hands up in the air.)

Ellie: It’s journalism Amber! Pure and simple!
Amber: No Ellie. It’s you wanting the scoop. You should have just come to see me and Bray. We could have dealt with
this quietly!
Ellie: What gives you the right to push things under the carpet!
Amber: What gives you the right to scare all the citizens?
Ellie: Ever heard of free speech!!!

(Amber rolls her eyes and gets up stepping away from Ellie.)

Amber: You’re living by the old rules. Anyway, I didn’t come here to argue with you! I came to tell you that if we can’t
sort this mess out. In a way that stops city wide panic and makes Zandra happy, then we have no choice but to replace
you!

(Ellie opens and closes her mouth several times.)

Ellie: Excuse me?
Amber: You heard me Ellie. Help us sort this problem out, or you’re fired!
[Amber walks out of the room, as Ellie screams in frustration and throws a glass vase against the wall, the camera
panning to the broken glass and fading out.]

Scene 20

[Camera cuts back to Alice's bar, to show Lori sat on the sofa crying and Harley trying to comfort her. Camera pans out to
show Jonson and Axel squaring up to each other]

Jonson: You stole my best friend from me and turned him gay!
Axel: (Shakes his head) Sorry to burst your bubble but if it wasn't me, it would have been someone else, and Harley is
who he is...it has nothing to do with me!

(Jonson swings out and punches Axel in the face causing him to fall backwards)

Jonson: Liar, this is all your fault! It's your fault that our grandparents died in shame when they found out about you, it's
your fault your parents resented me when I told them about you! Everything is your fault!

(Camera zooms in on Axel who is holding a bloody nose. Camera pans around to Lori who has pushed herself up from
the sofa)

Lori: Don't give me that crap! Just tell me the truth! Are you gay? Is that why you won't sleep with me!
Harley: Lori!

[Camera pans around as Jonson starts laughing, causing Harley to jump up from the sofa, he rushes towards Jonson and
slams his fist into the other guys face. Camera cuts to black]

Scene 21

[Fading in, the camera cuts in to Slade and Trudy’s room. As the camera pans in through the doorway, we see an upset
Bray jnr and puppy Sam are sitting on Slade’s knee, Slade’s arm is around the little boy as he cries into his uncle’s
shoulder.]

Bray jnr (through tears): I... hate... my... daddy.
Slade: Come on Bray. I’m sure he was just upset that’s all!

(Bray jnr shakes his head.)

Bray jnr: He was mean to Sam... he yelled at her!

(Bray jnr hugs his puppy tightly.)

Slade: Oh Bray. I’m sorry.

(Bray jnr starts to cry again and Slade gently strokes his head.)

(In the meantime the camera pans out to show that Bray is peering through the doorway and sees Bray jnr and Slade,
hearing the whole of their conversation.)

Bray jnr: I wish... you... were... my daddy!

[The camera pans back to Bray as a stray tear runs down his face and we see Slade look up and see Bray standing in the
doorway as the camera fades out.]

Scene 22

[Camera cuts to Ellie's newspaper office. Ellie is sat on the edge of her desk holding one of her newspaper. She curses
under her breathe before screwing it up into a ball and throwing it against the wall]

Alice Of screen: Ellie?

(Camera pans around to show Alice standing in the door way, she looks down at the broken glass on the floor)

Ellie: Don't ask!
Alice: (Looks up at her sister) I wasn't...I need to know if you have thought about what we talked about!
(Ellie shakes her head)

Ellie: Can you not see that I'm a bit preoccupied...I don't care about your messed up baby daddy drama
Alice: You cow! Your my sister, how dare you talk to me like that?
Ellie: I'm sorry Alice, but unless your here to help me I don't want to know!

(Alice shakes her head in disgust)

Alice: You can clean up your own mess, you've put the whole tribe in danger because of your selfish actions!
Ellie: You can talk...playing happy families with Tully when we both know full well that he isn't the father!
Alice; Screw you Ellie!

[Alice turns on her heels and storms out of the office slamming the door shut. Camera pans around to show an open
window. Camera cuts outside to show May standing under the window. She shakes her head in confusion. Camera cuts to
black]

Scene 23

[Camera cuts back to the bar to show Jonson and Harley fighting, each boy throwing punches at each other. Lori rushes
past the two men in floods off tears and locks herself in the bathroom. Camera pans around to show Darryl passing a
handful of Paper towels to Axel. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 24

[Cutting into the scene, we see Alice walking out of the newspaper office, when she bumps slap bang into May. Startled
Alice recoils and steps back.]

Alice: Oh god May, I’m sorry I didn’t see you there!
May (shakes her head): No its fine... I... Tully’s not Miri’s father?

(Alice’s eye widen as she shakes her head.)

Alice: What? Sorry... what?

(May looks down at the floor.)

May: I’m sorry. I was walking past the office. I couldn’t help but hear what Ellie said. About Miri.

(Alice takes a deep breath and then bursts into tears.)

May: Oh god Alice. I’m sorry. I never meant to upset you!
Alice: It’s fine! I’m okay really. I just...
May: ...is it true?
Alice (nods): Yes... it’s true. Tully knows.
May: Can I ask...
Alice: Please don’t...
May: But...
Alice: It’s a Mallrat.
May (eyes widen): Who?
Alice (sighs): Sorry. But I can’t tell you!
May: I understand.
Alice: Please. Please promise you won’t tell anyone!

(May nods and smiles weakly.)

May: I promise Alice.

[Alice takes a deep breath and the camera fades out on the two friends before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 24

[Camera cuts to the final scene to show the Harley and Jonson still fighting. Jonson pushes Harley away causing him to
crash into the wall]
Jonson: You touch me again, I swear I will kill you Harley
Harley: I should of never trusted you! I thought you were my mate?

(Jonson laughs as he steps out into the hallway)

Jonson: Mates? I could never be mates with you, you’re a pathetic poof, who is too scared to admit it, even to himself!

(Harley pushes himself up and makes another move towards Jonson but Jonson pulls out a box of matches from his
pocket causing Harley to step back)

Jonson: I wouldn't if I was you
Harley: What the hell you playing at

(Jonson pulls out a match and lights it)

Jonson: You see I've coated the bar in a nice layer of petrol!
Harley: Your mental you are!

(Axel appears in the doorway)

Axel: What did you just say?

(Jonson holds the Match over the stair way)

Jonson: One more step and I drop it!
Axel: (Shakes his head) You wouldn't dare
Jonson: Do you really want to test me, little cousin!

(While Jonson is talking to Axel, Harley makes a sudden move to rush Jonson and grabs hold of the other guy’s wrist)

Jonson: (turns to Harley) Wrong move gay boy!

[In slow motion, Jonson lets go off the match and Axel and Harley watch in horror as the match falls down the stairway]

[Camera cuts to black and a few seconds a later we hear an explosion and the sound of glass smashing]

Caption: To be continued

[End credits cut in]
Episode 24 - Bad Romance - Part 2




            Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
         Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
         Caught in a bad romance
            Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
         Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
         Caught in a bad romance
            Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
           Ro mah ro-mah-mah
             Gaga Ooh-la-la!
          Want your bad romance

            Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
           Ro mah ro-mah-mah
             Gaga Ooh-la-la!
          Want your bad romance

              I want your ugly
            I want your disease
          I want your everything
             As long as it’s free
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love

            I want your drama
         The touch of your hand
I want you leather-studded kiss in the sand
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love

        You know that I want you
      And you know that I need you
              I want it bad
           Your bad romance

            I want your loving
        And I want your revenge
  You and me could write a bad romance
          (Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!)
            I want your loving
         All your love is revenge
  You and me could write a bad romance

           Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
        Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
        Caught in a bad romance

           Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
        Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
        Caught in a bad romance

           Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
          Ro mah ro-mah-mah
            Gaga Ooh-la-la!
         Want your bad romance

            I want your horror
            I want your design
         ‘Cause you’re a criminal
           As long as your mine
              I want your love
               Love-love-love
          I want your love, uhh

           I want your psycho
            Your vertigo stick
          Want you in my room
          When your baby is sick
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love
              Love-love-love
             I want your love

        You know that I want you
      And you know that I need you
     (‘Cause I’m a freak bitch, baby!)
               I want it bad
            Your bad romance

            I want your loving
         And I want your revenge
You and me could write a bad romance
        (Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!)
          I want your loving
       All your love is revenge
You and me could write a bad romance

         Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
      Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
      Caught in a bad romance

         Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
      Oh-oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh-oh!
      Caught in a bad romance

        Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
       Ro mah ro-mah-mah
         Gaga Ooh-la-la!
      Want your bad romance

      Work-work fashion baby
               Work it
       move that bitch crazy
      Work-work fashion baby
               Work it
       move that bitch crazy
      Work-work fashion baby
               Work it
       move that bitch crazy
      Work-work fashion baby
               Work it
       I’m a freak bitch baby

          I want your love
      And I want your revenge
          I want your love
      I don’t wanna be friends

          J'veux ton amour
       Et je veux ton revenge
          J'veux ton amour
      I don't wanna be friends

         Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
     (I don't wanna be friends)
         Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
      Caught in a bad romance

     (I don't wanna be friends)
         Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
         Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
     (Want your bad romance)
      Caught in a bad romance
     (Want your bad romance)

          I want your loving
        I want your revenge
You and me could write a bad romance
        (Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!)
          I want your loving
       All your love is revenge
You and me could write a bad romance

        Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
      (Want your bad romance)
        Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
                                                  Caught in a bad romance
                                                  (Want your bad romance)
                                                    Oh-oh-oh-oh-oooh!
                                                  (Want your bad romance)
                                                    Oh-oh-oooh-oh-oh!
                                                  Caught in a bad romance

                                                     Rah rah ah-ah-ah!
                                                    Ro mah ro-mah-mah
                                                      Gaga Ooh-la-la!
                                                   Want your bad romance

Scene 1

[Camera fades in from opening credits to show the outside of Alice's bar. The whole building is up in flames.]

(Camera pans around as one of the front windows is smashed open by the fire. As camera continues to pan around the
building we can hear glass smashing inside and wood creaking as it burns.)

(Camera cuts inside the bar area to show that the whole room is up in flames.)

[Camera fades out to black]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black and pans around Elissa's room within the Amazon base. Both Elissa and Blaine are sat on
the bed. Blaine has his hands wrapped around Elissa's hands protectively]

Blaine: (Cont) What does she expect you to do? You can't just give up your position in the tribe...Zandra won't allow you
Elissa: (Shakes her head) Do you not think I don't know that already! Oh Blaine what are we going to do!
Blaine: (smirks) we could waste Enola, I mean come on, who around here is going to miss her

(Elissa smiles back and playfully pulls her hands away and swats him)

Elissa: If only it was that easy
Blaine: (seriously) It can be...we could just waste her, blame it on her ex...nobody would know any different.
Elissa: (shakes her head) I would...could you really end somebody else's life...I couldn't!

(Elissa pushes herself up from the bed and walks over to the window, crossing her arms across her chest)

Elissa: We have no choice here, we have to give into Enola, and there is nothing else we can do!

[Blaine shakes his head as he picks up a tray of food on the floor before leaving the room. Camera cuts to Elissa who is
staring out of the window, she has fresh tears rolling down her face]

Scene 3

[Cutting in from black the camera pans to Alice and May, both are in the cafe, with May preparing Alice a cup of coffee,
she stirs the hot water in the cup and puts it onto the table in front of Alice.]

(Alice places her hands around the cup and takes in its warmth.)

May: Better?

(Alice nods and smiles weakly.)

Alice: Yes, thanks.
May: I meant it Alice, I’m going to keep your secret. You can trust me.
Alice: I know. I just can’t help but feel that my whole life could fall apart if the secret comes out. It’s not only me that
would be affected, but Tully and Miri.
May: Alice...

(Alice sighs as May puts a hand on her hers.)

May: ...you can trust me. I promise.
Alice: Thanks May. You’re a true friend.

[May and Alice smile at each other before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 4

[Camera cuts to the apartment above the bar. Hot flames lick at the stairway and the door way of the living room. Inside
the living room, Darryl is lying on the floor, smashed glass from the window is scattered around him and a large chunk of
glass is sticking out from his arm.]

(A coughing Axel crawls across the floor until he is by Darryl's side)

Axel: Come on we have to get out of here
Darryl: (shock) My arm

(Axel shakes his head and wraps a protective arm around Darryl and helps the other guy to stand up)

Axel: I'll sort it out once we are outside

(Darryl shrugs Axel off)

Darryl: Don't you think you've done enough damage!

(Axel is about to protest but is taking over by another coughing fit)

Axel: Let's get to safety before we start arguing but for the record I love you

(Darryl turns to look at Axel but another explosion goes off causing both boys to drop to the ground. Darryl cries out in
pain as the piece of glass is pushed further into his arm)

Darryl: (through tears) Oh god...we're going to die!

(Axel crawls over to Darryl and takes hold of his lovers hand)

Axel: You're not going to die...I won't let you, you are too important to me to die!

[Camera zooms in on Axel's and Darryl's hand, as Darryl tightens the grip on the other boy’s hand. Camera cuts to black]

Scene 5

[Camera cuts in from black to show Ellie sat behind her desk in her office, her latest issue of the amulet is sat in front of
her]

Ellie: (to herself) It was meant to help....make Zandra snap into the leader role!

(Ellie reaches across the table and picks up a handful of letters from the readers)

Ellie: You have the right to know where your missing friends are!

(Ellie pushes herself up from her seat and grabs her coat)

Ellie: If I can't print it in my paper, then I will do it on my own...one way or other I'm going to work out who this tribe is!

[Camera zooms out as Ellie storms out of her office. Camera pans around the now empty room before cutting to black]

Scene 6

[The camera fades in from black to show Zandra marching back through the Amazon base, she pushes one of the guards
on the front door back into place and then walks on through, and the camera follows behind her as she walks into her
office.]

(Barking an order at one of the guards Zandra stands up to slam the door shut.)

Zandra: Bring me Elissa!
(Zandra slams the door shut and takes a real deep sigh as she falls into her seat and spins her chair to face the window.)

(There is a knock at the door and Elissa pushes it open as she walks in.)

Elissa (concerned): You wanted to see me?

(Zandra nods, but remains seated in her chair, not turning around.)

Zandra: Yes.
Elissa: Is there something I can do?

(Zandra turns around in her chair.)

Zandra: The Mallrats are banned.
Elissa: Sorry.
Zandra: None of the Mallrats are allowed in the Amazon camp. They’re barred!

(Elissa frowns and then nods.)

Elissa: Okay.
Zandra: Make sure it is!

[Zandra spins back around in her chair and the camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 7

[Cutting in from the previous scene, we are back in Slade and Trudy’s room. Slade is still consoling Bray jnr and Sam, the
dog, with his arms wrapped around the pair of them, when there is the sound of footsteps by the doorway.]

(Slade looks up at Bray and frowns.)

Slade: Bray?

(Bray glares at Slade and reaches his son, grabbing hold of his son’s arms he pulls him out of Slade’s arms and holds his
tightly in his grasp.)

Bray jnr: Let me go!
Bray: You’re coming with me Bray!

(Bray jnr resists in protest, trying to wriggle away from his father.)

Bray jnr: NO!!!

(Slade stands up, the puppy under his arm as he looks at Bray, a frown on his face.)

Slade: Bray...
Bray: Don’t Slade. Don’t you dare start with me! And don’t interfere with my family again!
Slade: I...

(Bray turns on his heel to walk out of the room. The puppy barks as Bray jnr is pulled away from Slade by Bray.)

Bray jnr: SAM!!

[Bray groans, returns and picks up the puppy and heads back to Bray jnrs room as the camera fades out, leaving a
concerned Slade behind.]

Scene 8

[Camera cuts back to Alice's bar to show that the downstairs area is engulfed in the fire. Camera pans around to show
Harley standing at the backdoor, he has his jacket wrapped around his head and he cries out in frustration as he throws
himself against the back door]

Harley: (Screams) OPEN!

(Out from behind him, Jonson appears and grabs the younger guy before throwing him towards the ground)
Harley: Jonson, you gotta help us get out....don't you understand we're all going to die in here!

(Jonson looks down at Harley with disgust and smiles at the other boy)

Jonson: Good!

(Jonson goes to step over Harley but the other boy grabs him by the leg and pulls him down)

Harley: If I'm not getting out of this hell-hole then neither are you!

[Harley pushes himself up before slamming his fist into Jonson's face. Camera zooms out before cutting to black]

Scene 9

[Cutting in to the scene, we come across Amber kneeling on the floor as she ties the laces on Rain’s boots.]

Amber: Soon you’ll be old enough to tie them all by yourself!
Rain: I know, I’m getting to be a big girl!
Amber: Yeah. You are!

(Amber finishes tying the boots and Rain jumps off the bed and into Amber’s arms.)

Amber: Hey! What was that for?
Rain: I wanted to give you a hug mummy, because I love you!
Amber: Oh Rain, that’s very sweet of you.
Rain: We go for a walk now?
Amber (nods): Yes darling... we’ll go for a walk now. Just you and me.
Rain (nods): Yes... you and me mummy!

[Amber laughs as the camera follows Rain and Amber as they walk hand in hand out of the airport and into the field.
Rain running off to pick flowers, but constantly checking that Amber is behind her before the camera fades out on the
two of them hugging.]

Scene 10

[Camera pans around a bathroom to show Lori sat in the bath, she has her knee's pulled up to her chest and is crying to
herself while watching smoke creep into the room from under the door.]

Lori: (Screams out) HELP!

(Lori pushes herself out from the bath and starts pacing back and forth)

Lori: What do I do?

(Taking a deep breath, Lori reaches for the door handle but quickly pulls it away due to the hotness of it)

(Tearing at her shirt, Lori wraps a piece of the top around her hand before she opens the door)

[Lori lets out a cry as she is thrown backwards and a fireball rips through the bathroom. Camera zooms in on Lori's
lifeless body before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 11

[The camera fades in on the newspaper office. We see an overview shot of Ellie as she stands at one of the many
computers, in her office chair she then rolls herself across the floor to the desk opposite, which is covered in papers.]

(The camera then pans around and we come across Lex standing in the doorway.)

Lex: Ellie.

(Ellie doesn’t notice Lex and is now talking to herself as she mumbles something under her breath.)

Lex (louder): ELLIE!
(Ellie jumps this time, but barely looks up at Lex as he speaks.)

Ellie: What do you want?
Lex: Ellie. I know what Bray and Amber said to you.
Ellie (laughs): Who doesn’t!?
Lex: Ellie, I need to know about this tribe.
Ellie: Me and you too!

(Ellie looks up at Lex and shrugs.)

Ellie: I printed everything I knew. I have to go and find out more.
Lex: Tell me where and I’ll go.
Ellie: Uh-no, it’s my story and I’ll follow it up!
Lex: I’m not stupid Ellie!
Ellie: I know... but it’s my big one... my big story.

(Lex sighs and moves to stand in front of Ellie’s desk, when he looks down at the papers, before picking up a piece of
paper. But Ellie reaches out to try and grab it from Lex.)

Lex: This is a map. Ellie... are you planning to go and find them.
Ellie (looks awkward): Um...
Lex: Ellie!
Ellie (shrugs): What? I’m a reporter!

(Ellie reaches for the map off Lex and he holds it above her hands.)

Lex: I’ll give it back on one condition.
Ellie (raises an eyebrow): What’s that?
Lex: I’m coming along.
Ellie: As if.
Lex: I mean it Ellie. I’m your man, or I tell the others and you’ll end up sacked.

(Ellie pouts and frowns for a few minutes.)

Ellie: On one condition!
Lex: Uh-huh.
Ellie: I’m in charge!

[Lex rolls his eyes as Ellie gets the map back and starts rambling on to Lex before the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[Camera pans around one of the back streets to show Cass and Ryan walking along the road. Cass is holding Jake in her
arms]

Cass: (Smiles) We're going to find your sister, you know that don't you...I can feel it in my bones!

(Ryan wraps his arm around Cass's waist and she looks up at him and smiles)

Ryan: I can feel it too, I know we will find her, we just won't give up until she is in our arms again!
Cass: (smiles) Salene better prepare for a beating when I find her!
Ryan: (Laughs) Cass
Cass: What...she took my baby girl...she has to pay
Ryan: (nods) don't worry she wi...

(Ryan suddenly stops in his tracks as the couple turn the corner and in the distance they can see Alice's bar up in flames)

Ryan: Oh my...
Cass: (Shocked) Lori's there!

(Cass hands Jake to Ryan before she breaks into a run, throwing her bag into the road)

Ryan: (Shouts out) Cass!

(Ryan holds Jake close to his chest before he runs after Cass)
(Camera cuts to Alice's bar in time to see the front door being kicked in, and a soot covered Axel staggers out of the
building half carrying Darryl)

Cass: Axel! Darryl!

(Cass rushes to their side and helps Axel move the other boy away from the fire)

Cass: (panic) Axel...where is she? Where's Lori?
Axel: (Looks up) Oh god
Cass: (Goes white) You mean she's still in there...
Axel: I'm sorry Cass I didn't think!

(Axel reaches out for Cass's hand but she shrugs it off and rushes into the building)

Axel: (Screams) Cass!!

(Axel turns to Darryl to watch the other boy pull the large piece of glass out of his arm before covering the wound with
his shirt)

Axel: I got to help the others
Darryl: Be careful!

(Ryan appears from off screen and grabs hold of Axel)

Ryan: Cass?
Axel: She's gone inside I gotta go help the others

[Axel pulls free from Ryan's grip and renters the building while Ryan turns to help Darryl. Camera pans out before cutting
to the next scene]

Scene 13

[Cutting in from the previous scene we come across Lex walking in to Apollo’s room. Apollo is still resting in bed from his
recent accident and he looks up at Lex.]

Apollo: Lex, what do you want?
Lex (smiles): I’m giving you a chance to redeem yourself.
Apollo: I’m not sure I like the sound of this.

(Lex shakes his head as he takes a seat opposite Apollo’s bed.)

Lex: I’m helping Ellie out with her investigation, the one about this tribe.
Apollo: And how does that involve me?
Lex (smiles): You mate, are going to help me!
Apollo: I am.
Lex: Yes, and I’m not asking... I’m telling you!

(Apollo rolls his eyes and sighs.)

Apollo: Okay, okay. I give in.
Jack OV: Give in?

(Apollo and Lex, as well as the camera turn to face the doorway as Jack stands leaning against the frame.)

Jack: Did I miss something? What are you giving in to?
Apollo: Probably the same thing you’re gonna be told in a minute.

(Jack raises an eyebrow and smiles.)

Jack: Lex?
Lex: Jack, my man. I’m helping your wife out with her little investigation.
Jack: Why?
Lex: Because I’m head of security and I’m bored... of this place.
Jack: Okay, and why does that involve me?
Lex: Because you make three, buddy. You, me and Apollo are the ones helping Ellie out!
Jack: I always help her out!
Lex: That’s because your married to her!!

[Apollo laughs as the camera pans around the three people and the camera fades out.]

Scene 14

[Inside the burning building we find Cass standing at the bottom of the stairway, she is shielding her face with the back
of one of her hands]

Cass: (Calls out) Lori....LORI

(Cass scans the downstairs area before she starts making her way up the stairs)

Cass: Lori can you hear me!

(As Cass reaches the top of the stairway she starts to cough uncontrollably.)

(Cass pushes herself on and through the smoke and fire she finds Lori lying on the floor)

Cass: (smiles) Oh Lori, thank god!

[Camera zooms in as Cass starts to make her way towards her sister. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 15

[The scene opens up on Patsy and KC, Patsy is sat at a dressing table brushing her hair, with an assortment of make-up
scattered on her bedside table. KC is dressing Katy, choosing from an assortment of dresses scattered over their bed.]

(The family moment is broken when there is a knock at the door. Patsy moves over to the door and opens it, smiling
when she sees its Ram.)

Patsy: Oh hey Ram... how are you?
Ram (nods): Not too bad ta, how about you?
Patsy: Fine. Fine. We’re all fine.
Ram: Good. Good.

(Patsy turns back to KC, who looks at her and frowns.)

Patsy: Did you... um want something?
Ram: Yeah, I thought I would stop by and see if you fancied carrying on our conversation from the other day.
Patsy (smiles): Oh, that would be good!

(Patsy looks at KC, who shoots her a warning look.)

Ram (frowns): You weren’t busy were you?
KC: Well actually... we had a family day planned.

(KC moves to the doorway, as he stands with a half dressed Katy in his arms.)

Patsy: We can do that anytime KC. I never get anytime to myself!
KC: Yes you do.
Patsy: No KC. I don’t! Look I’m going with Ram, you can stay and look after Katy today!

(KC looks at Patsy, a hurt look on his face, as he looks back at Ram. Patsy shakes her head and grabs her coat before she
and Ram, turn to leave.)

Patsy: I’ll be back later.

(Patsy runs back in and plants a kiss on KC and Katy’s foreheads.)

Patsy: Don’t wait up!
[The camera pans out on a very hurt looking KC, who turns his attention back to a crying daughter as the camera fades
out.]

Scene 16

[Camera cuts back to Alice's bar. To show that Harley and Jonson are still fighting by the back door of the bar. Camera
pans around and we see Cass making her way up the stairs while Axel is making his way towards the two guys fighting]

(Camera pans up and a wooden support bean is cracking finally causing it to snap)

Axel: (Cries out) Watch out!

(Both boys look up in time to see the burning piece of wooden falling towards them. Jonson pushes Harley out of the way
before falling backwards. Axel wraps his arms around Harley and pulls him further back as the piece of wood crashes to
the ground causing Jonson to cry out)

Axel: Jonson

(Axel pushes past Harley to find one of Jonson's legs sticking out from underneath the beam)

Jonson: (coughs) I'm fine!
Axel: But your leg!

(camera pans around to show that Jonson is lying down, blood is soaking through his trousers)

Jonson: It's fine!
Axel: (Calls out) I'm going to get Harley out then I will come back for you!
Jonson: no you won't!
Axel: (Coughing) I promise, I will come back for you, your family, I won't let you die here!

(Camera cuts back to show Axel pushing Harley towards the exit)

(Camera pans around as Axel and Harley make their way through the fire as they pass the stairway, Axel looks up)

(Camera pans up to show Cass supporting Lori at the tops of the stairs)

Cass: (Calls out) Go...we will be right behind you!

[Axel nods and the two boys make their way towards the exit. Axel sends a final look at where Jonson was before camera
fades out to black]

Scene 17

[The scene opens on Trudy sitting in the breakfast bar at the airport, she has various wedding stuff scattered in front on
her, and she picks up a piece of paper marked ‘wedding list’. At the top of it, written in red pen is Amber, Bray, Bray jnr
and Rain.]

(Trudy looks down at the list and brings her pen down on the name of Bray.)

Trudy: The question is, do you still get to come to my wedding Bray? With your recent attitude, no one could forgive me
if you were uninvited!

[Trudy brings her pen to rest on Bray and puts a question mark next to his name as the camera zooms in and then fades
to black.]

Scene 18

[Camera cuts back to show Cass and Lori making their way down the stairway. Lori is leaning against Cass while Cass
holds onto the beam]

Lori: (confuses) Cass?
Cass: Ssssh...we will be ok!
Lori: I don't want to die!
Cass: (shakes her head) You’re not going to die!!
(Cass turns to look at her sister which in turn causes her to lose her footing, causing both girls to tumble down the rest
of the stairs)

[Camera zooms in on Cass as she hits her head on the bottom step before cutting to black]

Scene 19

[Camera pans around Alice's bar to show Darryl sat on a patch of grass on the other side of the road, he is holding Jake
in one of his arms while Ryan is standing nearer the building calling out for his friends]

(Two figures appear in the doorway and Ryan rushes to their aid)

Ryan: Axel!

(Axel leans forward and starts to cough again. Harley staggers away from the building and sits himself down near Darryl
where he starts to breathe heavily)

(Axel looks to Darryl but the other guy looks away)

Axel: (turns to Ryan) There right behind us...both Cass and Lori are on their way out!

(Axel goes to run back in but Ryan wraps his arms around the other guy and pulls him back)

Axel: I gotta help Jonson...I can't leave him in there!
Ryan: It's not safe! You can't go back in!
Axel: (Calls out) JONSON

[Camera cuts inside to show Jonson lying in a pool of his own blood before cutting to black]

Scene 20

[Cutting in to the scene, we come across Apollo sitting up in bed, he moves slowly, still stiff from the accident, and
reaches for a nearby top, pulling it over his head.]

(Moving over to the desk in his room, Apollo picks up two photos that Slade has left for him. He glances at the photo of
the bike in its pristine condition before the accident and then picks up the photo of the bike in its current condition.)

Apollo: That’s gonna take a long time to make that bike as good as new!

(Apollo shakes his head and puts the photos down as he moved over to the mirror and sets about reapplying his tribal
makeup and hair.)

Apollo: I’m glad to be taking part in this investigation... no bike crap for me for a while!

[The camera fades out on the photo of the wrecked bike before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts back to the fire scene to show Ryan holding Axel back]

Axel: JONSON!

(Camera pans around as Lori and Cass appear in the doorway)

Ryan: Oh god Cass

(Ryan rushes to his wife's side and pulls her into a tight embrace)

(Lori lets her body drop to the floor before she starts to cry)

(Camera pans around as Axel goes to rush past Cass and Ryan. Cass grabs hold of him)

Cass: Axel you can't go back in...the whole place is falling down
Axel: But Jonson...
Cass: I'm sorry!
(Cass buries her head into Ryan's chest)

[Camera cuts into the building to show more wooden beams falling towards the ground along with fire causing the
wallpaper to come away from the walls. Camera zooms out before fading to black]

Scene 22

[The scene opens on a shot of the Amazon camp, and we see Elissa sitting at one of the dining tables, picking at a plate
full of food. The camera pans around as we see a snide looking Enola enter the room, and take the seat opposite Elissa.]

Elissa: What do you want?
Enola: What do you think?

(Elissa takes a deep breath and sighs.)

Elissa: I’m working on it.
Enola: How long?
Elissa: A couple of days. I need time to make sure Zandra doesn’t get suspicious.
Enola: You have two more days. And then I tell her.

(Elissa sighs again.)

Elissa: It’ll be done.
Enola: See that it is!

[Enola then pushes the seat back, making a scraping noise, causing several of the other Amazons to glance in her and
Elissa’s direction before she makes a quick exit and the camera fades out on Elissa’s sad looking face.]

Scene 23

[We are back at the airport, this time we see May walk into the cafe, and she spies Tully and Miri sitting having some
food. Miri is making a good attempt at smearing food over her face and Tully’s as well.]

May: She’s artistic!

(Tully looks up at May and smiles.)

Tully: Yeah, just a bit!
May: Tully. I...
Tully: It’s okay May... I already know.
May: You do?

(Tully nods as he pulls out a seat next to him and motions for May to sit down.)

Tully: Alice told me!
May: I see... that makes this less of an awkward conversation!
Tully: Yeah, it could have been one of those horrid awkward ones!
May: So, you’re okay... with the whole situation?

(Tully takes a deep breath and sighs.)

Tully: I won’t lie to you May. I wish that Miri was my biological child. But being with her, being her dad, it’s made my life
feel even more whole than before!
May: Wow, that’s great Tully!
Tully: I know... soppy, yeah!
May: Well we need soppy people too! The world would be boring if all we had was macho men!
Tully: I like the way you think!

(Miri giggles as she picks up a spoonful of food and manages to flick it at May, with a splat it lands on May’s nose,
causing Miri to giggle even more.)

Tully: Oh god, I’m so sorry!
May: No need to be! It happens!
[Tully hands May a towel as she wipes the food off her face and the camera pans to a giggling and cheerful Miri before
fading to black.]

Scene 24

[The sound of crying feels a black screen, and the shot sudden fades in to show a couple closely embracing, as the
camera pans out we see that the shot is of Elissa and Blaine, the two lovers are in a different darkened office to the ones
we have seen previously, and Blaine is standing against the wall as Elissa leans against him.]

Blaine (shakes his head): You can’t be serious Elissa.
Elissa: I am Blaine.
Blaine: But why?
Elissa: Because I can’t take this pressure and the blackmail from Enola... it’s doing my head in!

(Blaine sighs and brings Elissa’s chin up to his as he sighs.)

Blaine: You’re sure. You want to leave the Amazons?
Elissa (nods): I am. It’s the only way I can be with you and neither of us being killed.
Blaine: When will you leave?
Elissa: As soon as the time is right.

[Blaine frowns as he presses his lips down on Elissa’s and the camera fades out on the two lovers before cutting to the
next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera pans around one of the many streets of the city to find a small group of Mallrats making their way back towards
the airport]

(Camera zooms in to show that even though they are in a group, hardly anyone is standing together. Ryan is supporting
Cass at the front of the group with Lori just behind them holding Jake in her arms. Darryl, Axel and Harley are staggered
behind them, every now and then Axel will try to talk to Darryl but the other guy shrugs him off)

(Camera zooms in on Cass who starts to slow down)

Ryan: (concerned) Cass....

(Cass starts to cough and tightens her grip on Ryan. Cass suddenly takes a sharp breath of air in and her eyes roll
backwards as she loses her balance dragging Ryan down with her)

Lori: (In distance) Cass

(Camera cuts back to Ryan who is supporting Cass with his hand at the back of his hand. Ryan slowly moves his hand
away to reveal it is covered in blood)

(Ellie Goulding - Your Song, plays during the rest of the scene)

It's a little bit funny
This feeling inside.
I'm not one of those who can
Easily hide.

Ryan: (Holding back his tears) Cass, everything is going to be fine...I've got you and I'm not going to let you go
Cass: (Finding it hard to breathe) Ryan, I'm scared
Ryan: I'm not going anywhere
Cass: Jake?

I don't have much money
But boy if I did
I'd buy I big house where
We both could live.

(Lori appears by their side with Jake)

Lori: He's here
(Cass reaches out and takes hold of her sisters hand)

Cass: I'm....I'm so glad you found me, I love you Lori
Lori: (kisses her sisters hand) Cass..

So excuse me forgetting
But these things I do.
See I’ve forgotten leaf
They're green or they're blue.

Cass: Ryan?
Ryan: I'm here baby
Cass: Ryan promise me you will find our daughter
Ryan: We will find her together I promise

Anyway the thing is...
What I really mean...
Those are the sweetest eyes
I've ever seen.

Cass: (tears roll from her eyes) And promise me you will look after Jake
Ryan: (Sobbing) I promise
Cass: (Cries out) Oh god it hurts so much

And you can tell everybody
This is a song...
And maybe quite simple but

(Camera pans out as Cass's eyes roll into the back of her head and she becomes limp in Ryan's arms)

Now that is done
I hope you don't mind
I hope you don't mind
That I put down in words
How wonderful life is
Now you are in the world.

Ryan: (Whispers) I love you

If I was a sculptor
But then again no.
Or go make exposures in
A travelling show...
I know it's not much but
It's the best I can do.
My gift is my song and
This one is for you.

(Ryan pulls Cass's lifeless body against his as he cries out in distress. Lori pushes herself up and holds Jake close to her
as she too breaks into tears. The three male mallrats stand around unsure of what to do)

And you can tell everybody
This is a song...
And maybe quite simple but
Now that is done
I hope you don't mind
I hope you don't mind
That I put down in words
How wonderful life is
Now you are in the world.

[Camera fades out over a montage of Cass scenes before end credits roll over a black screen]
      Episode 25 Afterglow




    Like the dust that settles all around me,
            I must find a new home.
The ways and holes that used to give me shelter,
           Are all as one to me now.
       But I, I would search everywhere
              Just to hear your call,
  And walk upon stranger roads than this one
       In a world I used to know before.
                I miss you more.

    Than the sun reflecting off my pillow,
       Bringing the warmth of new life.
  And the sounds that echoed all around me,
      I caught a glimpse of in the night.
      But now, now I've lost everything;
            I give to you my soul.
                                         The meaning of all that I believed before
                                     Escapes me in this world of none, nothing, no one.

                                              And I would search everywhere
                                                   Just to hear your call,
                                         And walk upon stranger roads than this one
                                             In a world I used to know before.
                                                For now I've lost everything,
                                                   I give to you my soul.
                                          The meaning of all that I believed before
                                             Escapes me in this world of none,
                                                      I miss you more.
Scene 1

[Camera fades in from black to show the burnt out building of Alice's bar]

Darryl (voice over) Oh god we're going to die in here!
Lori: (screams) Someone help me!!
Harley: (angry) If I’m dying in this hell-hole you’re coming with me!

(Camera pans out to reveal Darryl standing by himself staring at the building. Camera zooms in on Darryl and his face is
covered in cuts and has a bandage wrapped round one of his arms)

Ryan: (voice over) Cass!
Cass: Promise me you will find our daughter!

(Darryl shoves his hands into the pockets of his trousers)

Axel: (Screams) JONSON!

[Giving the building one final look, Darryl turns away from the place he called home and makes his way back towards the
airport. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 2

[Camera fades in from black to show the Mall Rats gathered in the canteen area. Axel is standing in front of the tribe with
his arms wrapped around him. Some of the Mallrats have tears in their eyes while others are clearly in shock]

Axel: (Cont) He just lost it covered the place in petrol before setting it alight....

(Axel finds it hard to hold back his own tears. Gel pushes herself up from her chair and goes to her friends side wrapping
her arms around him)

Axel: We were stuck inside, that's when Cass and Ryan turned up! Cass went in to save Lori!!

(Camera pans around as Lori pushes herself up from her stairs and rushes out of the room crying)

Axel: Cass breathed in a lot of smoke and her lungs just couldn't take it...
Amber: (Cuts in) Axel, you don't have to say anything else.
Axel: (nods) I didn't mean for any of this to happen...
Gel: It's not your fault...like you said, Jonson just lost it!

(Axel nods and turns to find Harley staring at him)

Lex: Ryan? How is he coping!
Axel: He just lost his wife, how do you think he is coping?!

[Camera pans around before fading out to black]

Scene 3

[The camera fades in from black as we see Ryan sitting on Cass’s bed. He is staring straight ahead, and as the camera
pans in closer the sound of the scene increases and we focus the camera on Jake as we seen he has a tear stained face
and is sobbing.]
(Ryan doesn’t flinch at the sound of his son crying and the camera pans around to show Lori standing in the doorway.)

Lori (softly): Ryan.

(Ryan doesn’t move, as Lori hobbles over to the cot and picks up Jake.)

Lori: Ryan. Your son needs you!

(Ryan looks up at Lori, pain and hurt reflecting in his eyes as he shakes his head and buries his head in his hands.)

(Lori shakes her head and smoothes her nephew’s hair away from his face.)

Lori: Come on Jakie. Auntie Lori will make you some hot cocoa.

(Lori glances back at Ryan, who has started to cry and he falls back onto the bed, his heart breaking.)

[Lori walks out of the room as the camera stays with Ryan and zooms to a picture of Cass, Ryan and the twins before
fading to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from the previous scene and pans around Harley's room. Harley is sat in front of his mirror; he has a
large wound on the side of his face and is applying a new bandage to it]

(Camera pans around to show Tully standing in the door way)

Harley: Tully...I'm really not in the mood to see anyone.

(Tully ignores this and walks into the room and moves to stand behind Harley)

Tully: I just don't understand...something must have pushed him over the edge!
Harley: (Looks away) I don't want to talk about it!
Tully: But you were his best friend...something must have happened before the fire!
Harley: (snaps) I said leave it!!!

(Tully shakes his head as he turns to leave)

Tully: You’re keeping something back from the rest of the tribe...
Harley: We're not part of this tribe, stop fooling yourself!

(Harley turns back to sorting his face out and Tully leaves without another word)

Jonson: (Over voice) Mates? I could never be mates with you; you’re a pathetic poof, who is too scared to admit it, even
to himself!

[Harley looks up at his reflection before he breaks down in tears. Camera fades out to the next scene]

Scene 5

[Cutting in from the previous scene we come face to face with Alice, she is standing alone, her arms wrapped around her
waist as the wind whips around her. Her face is tear stained and her hair un-brushed as she looks at the remains of her
bar.]

(The camera pans around to show the remains of Alice’s bar from the recent event.)

Alice: Oh...

(Tears run silently down Alice’s face as she pulls her coat tighter around herself.)

Alice: It... could have been me! ...and Miri!

[Alice shakes her head and turns on her heel as she walks away from her past life and into her new one as the camera
fades out.]
Scene 6

[We cut into May’s bedroom; she is sitting on her bed, a photo album rests on her knees as she flicks it open.]

(The camera pans to the photo album as May slowly turns the pages, we see pictures of the Mallrats over the series, and
May’s hand comes to rest on one particular photo.)

(The photo is of May and Salene, with Xavier. May runs her hands over the photo and the camera pans up to her face, as
her expression changes. She pulls the photo out of the album and rips it into pieces.)

May: You! It’s all your fault! You took Kacie away...

(May throws the album on the floor and pulls a cover over her legs.)

May: Because of you Salene... Cass never got to.... to see Kacie again!

[May pulls the cover right up over her head and the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 7

[Camera cuts to one of the many corridors within the airport; a low shot shows someone making their way along the
corridor with the use of crutches. Camera pans up and a frustrated Dreamer makes her way towards the canteen]

Gel: (off screen) Dreamer!

(Camera pans around as Gel rushes towards the other Mallrat)

Gel: You’re up and about!
Dreamer: I'm up but I wouldn't say I was about...it's taken me ages.
Gel: But at least you’re getting better!

(Dreamer looks down at her legs and back up at Gel)

Dreamer: Again I'm not too sure about that.
Gel: (Face sinks) At least you’re alive, that's the main thing!

(Dreamer raises an eyebrow in concern)

Dreamer: Gel?!
Gel: There was a fire, Cass died due to it!!
Dreamer: Oh god, I'm sorry

(Dreamer hops towards Gel and pulls her into a hug)

Dreamer: I didn't really know her, but she was always nice to me!
Gel: (in tears) She was the nicest!!!

[Camera pans around as Dreamer drops one of her crutches causing the owner to swear out loud. Camera cuts to the
next scene]

Scene 8

[Cutting into the breakfast bar, we see Bray staring into space as he sits with a cup in front of him. Bray doesn’t look very
happy and the camera pans out to show Lex walking into the room, Bray glances up at Lex and then resumes staring into
space.]

Lex: How’s it going?

(Bray raises and eyebrow and shakes his head.)

Lex: Stupid question really. It’s just another dark day amongst the many ones we Mallrats have already had.
Bray: Yeah, tell me about it.
Lex: Poor Ryan. I can’t imagine what he’s going through.
Bray: I know... neither can I. First his daughter, then Cass. It’s too much for one person.
Lex: Ryan’s strong.
Bray: Yeah. But is he strong enough?

(Lex sighs and takes a seat opposite Bray.)

Lex: I... actually came here to talk business. I need the distraction.
Bray: I see.
Lex: Yeah, I’ve started to plan about how to deal with our new mystery tribe. Before they get too powerful. We don’t
want another Chosen group of wackos on our hands!
Bray (quietly): Can I help?

(Lex frowns, as he struggles to hear what Bray just said.)

Lex: Excuse me?
Bray: I said... can I help? Is there work that I can be of assistance with?

(Lex takes a minute and then nods.)

Lex: Yeah. Um... yeah, actually there is.

[Bray nods and offers a hand to Lex as Lex takes it and the two men silently agree on how best to protect their loved
ones as the camera fades out.]

Scene 9

[Camera fades in from black. Trudy is walking towards her room which she shares with Slade. In her arms she is carrying
wedding magazines. As she enters her room, she raises one of her eye brows in concern]

Trudy: (softly) Darryl?

(Camera pans around to show Darryl standing in the corner of the room staring out of the window)

(Darryl slowly turns around to face Trudy and he has tears running down his face)

Trudy: Oh Darryl!

(Trudy places her magazines on the bed before rushing over and comforting Darryl)

Darryl (in between sobs): How...how...can...I...trust him...now!
Trudy: (Confused) Who? Who can't you trust?
Darryl: Axel!

(Trudy pulls slightly back and stares at Darryl)

Trudy: Darryl...you can't take this out on Axel, it's not his fault his cousin went psycho!
Darryl: (shakes his head) Of course it's his fault it's all his and Harley's fault...they were caught kissing...he cheated on
me Trudy!

(Darryl is silent for a moment before she pulls Darryl back into her arms)

Trudy: (in a small voice) They have a history don't they?
Darryl: That isn't the point...I loved him Trudy, he was my whole world!

[Trudy holds Darryl close to her as her friend cries against her shoulder. Camera pans around before cutting to black]

Scene 10

[The scene opens up to Elissa standing outside the Amazon camp, she has a small bag on her back and a sullen look on
her face, she looks up at the building and shakes her head.]

(As Elissa walks away from her tribe, Blaine steps out of the shadows.)

Elissa: What are you doing here?
Blaine: I’m not letting you go without a goodbye.
Elissa: We’re in the open Blaine. Anyone could see.

(Blaine shakes his head and pulls Elissa close to him.)

Blaine (whispers in Elissa’s ear): I love you!
Elissa: I know.

(Elissa pulls away.)

Elissa: Goodbye Blaine.

[Elissa pulls away from Blaine and walks away from her old life, without glancing back as the camera fades out.]

Scene 11

[The camera fades in to show Ryan sitting in one of the cells; he is staring into space whilst grasping hold of one of
Cass’s tops.]

(Lori walks in and takes a sigh of relief.)

Lori: Trust you to be in the last place I look.

(Ryan looks up at Lori sullenly.)

Ryan: What do you want Cass?

(Ryan, realising his mistake starts to cry again, Lori moves in and holds him close.)

Ryan: I’m sorry. I just... I miss her.

Lori (through tears): I know Ryan... I miss her too!
Ryan: I can’t... can’t say goodbye!
Lori: You don’t have to... not yet.
Ryan: But we have... to... soon. Can it just be us... no one else?

(Lori looks at Ryan and sighs.)

Lori: Let’s see.

[Ryan holds on to Lori tightly and takes solace from her support as the camera fades out.]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black and pans around the Amazon base to show Enola sat in the canteen area with a few of the
other girls. Camera pans around and we see Blaine storming in, he comes up behind Enola and leans in]

Blaine: A word!

(Enola looks up at him with disgust before turning back to her conversation)

Blaine: Enola!

(Enola ignores him, causing Blaine to slam his fist onto the table)

Enola: Excuse me girls!

(Enola pushes herself up from her chair and strolls out of the canteen with Blaine behind her. When she enters the
hallway, Blaine grabs her and pushes her against the wall)

Blaine: (angry) You cross me or Elissa again and I will waste you Enola...and that's a promise!
Enola: Don't you...
Blaine: (cuts in) Stay away from us Elissa I mean it...if I had my way, you would be six foot under by now!
(Blaine pushes her roughly against the wall again before storming off)

[Camera pans around to show Enola breathing heavily, clearly shaken up by Blaine. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 13

[Camera cuts to Harley’s room to show the older teen sat on the edge of his bed lost deep in his own thoughts; a sharp
knock at the door causes him to look up]

Harley: Come in!

(The door is opened and Axel walks into the room causing Harley to jump up from his bed)

Harley: (smiles) Axel!

(Camera pans around to show that Axel isn't smiling)

Axel: Look we need to talk...

(Harley walks over to the other guy but Axel takes a step back)

Axel: The thing is I'm in love with Darryl and I don't want to lose him, so I think it is best for everyone if what we had in
the past stays in the past.
Harley: (confused) Uh...I guess
Axel: so I don't know where that leaves us...friends?
Harley: (nods) Yea...friends!
Axel: (Smiles) good!

[Before Harley is able to say anything else, Axel leaves as quickly as he came. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 14

[The scene opens to Lori tending to Jake in her bedroom. The little boy is none the wiser to the loss of his mother and is
sitting on Lori’s bed playing with toy trains. The camera cuts to the doorway as we see Tully standing there.]

Tully: Lori?

(Lori looks up from what she is doing and moves to the doorway, out of earshot of Jake.)

Lori: What is it Tully? I’m busy.
Tully: It’s Harley.
Lori: Who?
Tully (frowns): Harley?! He wants to speak to you!

(Lori looks back to make sure that Jake cannot hear her reply.)

Lori: He’s out of my life Tully. He’s dead to me!
Tully: Oh Lori... really?
Lori: Yes! My sister died yesterday! And that asshole was part of the reason why! So tell him I never want to see him or
hear from him again!

(Tully shrugs and nods as Lori turns her attention back to Jake.)

Lori: Do you want an apple Jakie?

[Jake nods as Lori picks him up and heads for the kitchen area, and the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 15

[Camera cut to the woods on the outskirts of the city, as camera pans around we see two members of the Amazon tribe
walking through the woods, they are talking to each other and laughing but we can't hear what is being said.]

(Camera pans out to show members of the mystery tribe are hiding behind trees. One of the guy’s raises his hand and
tilts it in the direction of the two girls. In a matter of seconds the two girls have been surrounded and have guns pointed
at them)

Amazon one: (unsure of herself) Who are you!

(Camera cuts to a close up of a gas masked member of the tribe. Camera then cuts back to the two Amazon girls)

Amazon one: We own this forest, our tribe rules this place!

(Amazon one lets out a sharp gasp before tilting her head to the side. Camera pans down to show that one of the guys
has come up from behind and stuck a needle into her neck)

Amazon one: You bas...

(Camera pans out as the girl collapses onto the floor.)

[The seconds Amazon girl lets out a scream before she too has a needle pushed into her neck. Camera pans out as she
too collapses onto the floor]

Scene 16

[Camera fades in from black to show the entrance of the airport. Camera pans around to reveal Elissa standing in the
door way with a bag over her shoulder. She shakes her head before stepping inside]

(As Elissa walks further into the airport, a member of the mallrats appears from the breakfast bar and walks towards
Elissa)

Elissa: (nods) Amber!
Amber: What do you want? If you’re here to cause drama Elissa, we're not interested!
Elissa: (Looks to the floor) I need somewhere to stay.

(Amber is stunned for a moment)

Amber: Excuse me?
Elissa: (looks up) I need a place to stay...I've left the Amazon's!
Amber: Oh wow!
Elissa: Tell me about it!
Amber: (Frowns) If this is some kind of game...
Elissa: It's not I swear....look if I wasn't so desperate I wouldn't ask, but I need your help!

(Amber nods and takes Elissa's bag for her)

Amber: (concerned) Are you in some kind of trouble?
Elissa: I don't want to talk about it!
Amber: (nods) Maybe you should lay low for awhile...I'm guessing Zandra doesn't know your here?
Elissa: Thank you

[Amber smiles at the Amazon girl before leading her deeper into the Mallrats home. Camera pans out before cutting to
the next scene]

Scene 17

[The scene opens up on Lex walking outside the airport, he spies a figure in the foreground and walks towards it, as he
approaches we see that the figure is Ryan.]

Lex: Ryan!

(Ryan looks around from where he is sitting on an old tree stump and then turns back around. Lex walks up to him and
puts a hand on his shoulder.)

Lex: What are you doing out here mate?
Ryan (glumly): Remembering.
Lex: Does it help?
Ryan (shakes his head): No... nothing does. Nothing makes the pain go away.
(Lex takes a seat on the floor opposite Ryan.)

Lex: Do you want to talk about it?
Ryan: Will it bring her back?
Lex: No mate... nothing will.
Ryan: Then no... I’d rather just be alone and remember.

(Lex gets up and puts a hand back on Ryan’s shoulder.)

Lex: I’ll be here when you need me.

[Ryan nods and resumes staring as concern flashes across Lex’s face and he walks away, the camera following him before
fading to black.]

Scene 18

[Apollo appears from off screen and makes his way towards the canteen; he stops by a mirror and checks his hair before
entering the canteen. Camera pans around to show Dreamer sat in the corner; she spots Apollo and rolls her eyes]

(Apollo flashes Dreamer a smile and makes his way towards her. Dreamer pushes herself up with support from her
crutches and Apollo rushes over to help her)

Dreamer: (Snaps) Don't touch me!
Apollo: Don't be like that Dreamer.
Dreamer: I mean it Apollo you touch me again and this crutch goes between your legs and up!

(Apollo takes a step back and holds his arms up in submission)

Apollo: So I'm guessing now isn't the best time to ask you out on a date again?
Dreamer: Drop dead Apollo!

(Dreamer pushes past Apollo before she hops out of the room. Apollo lets out a sigh and drops into the nearest chair)

Apollo: Women!!

[Camera fades out to black]

Scene 19

[Camera pans around the outside of the Amazon base to show Jack and Lex standing by the door, Jack gives Lex a
reassuring smile before two members of the Amazon tribe walk towards them]

Jack: We're here to see Zandra...to talk about the new tribe!
Slave one: you best come in then!

(The slave leads Jack and Lex into the building. As they reach Zandra's office they find Blaine leaning against the wall
with his arms folded over his chest)

Blaine: (nods) Lex
Lex: Blaine

(Camera pans around as the office door opens and Zandra appears in the doorway)

Zandra: Shall we start?

[Camera pans around as Lex, Jack and Blaine make their way into the office. As Zandra closes the door, camera fades to
black]

Scene 20

[Amber walks into hers and Bray’s room, she smiles when she sees Bray sitting on the bed reading. Bray looks up at her
and frowns.]

Bray: What?
Amber: Nothing... it’s just nice to see you being more calm... and useful (motions to the book) ...by the look of it.
Bray (laughs): Yeah... just reading on ideas for dealing with our new mystery tribe.
Amber: Hmm... them!

(Amber takes a seat on the bed.)

Amber: I’m glad you’re back Bray.
Bray (raises an eyebrow): Back? Where did I go?
Amber: You’ve not been the man I fell in love with recently. In fact I was starting to think that some alien had taken over
you.
Bray: Really?
Amber: Yes, really!

(Bray laughs as he reaches for Amber’s hand and pulls him close. They end up with Amber laying on top on Bray.)

Amber: I’m proud of you Bray.
Bray: You are?
Amber: Yes... for being the man you are.
Bray (smiles): Mm... you’re turning me on!
Amber: I am?

(Bray laughs as he leans his head up and kisses Amber.)

Amber: I love you Bray.
Bray: And I love you too!

[The pair of them kiss passionately as the camera cuts out to the next scene.]

Scene 21

[Opening on Lori feeding Jake in the cafe, Alice and Patsy walk in, each with their daughters as they sit down at the table
that Lori and Jake are on.]

Patsy: How are you coping?

(Lori sighs and hands Jake a sandwich)

Lori: Would it be bad to say that I’ve had better days?
Alice: No of course not honey. We just wanted to see if there was something we could do to help?
Lori: Could you bring my sister back?

(Patsy and Alice frown at each other and shake heads.)

Patsy: Sorry Lori... even we can’t do that. Do you want... us to take Jake for you? So you can have some time alone?

(Lori looks panicked and shakes her head.)

Lori: No... no... Jake’s staying with me. I’m all he has left!
Alice: He has the tribe!
Lori: But I’m his only family. He and Ryan are all I have left in the world!
Alice: Okay... no problems. Do you need anything? Anything that we can get for you?

(Lori shakes her head.)

Lori: I think I have everything... all the material stuff that I need. But I really need my big sister!
Alice: I know...
Lori: I have to stay Alice. I have to spend the rest of my life helping Jake. It’s what Cass would have wanted.

[Patsy and Alice smile weakly at Lori as the camera fades out on the small group and cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 22

[The scene opens up on Trudy and Slade in their room. In front of them Slade’s wedding outfit is mounted on a
mannequin, Trudy is pinning up the sleeves when Slade walks in and wraps his arms around Trudy.]
Slade: Have I told you today how much I love you?

(Trudy shakes her head and giggles.)

Trudy: No.
Slade: I love you this much!

(Slade bends his head and kisses the crook of Trudy’s neck gently.)

Trudy (laughs): Slade... I’ve been thinking.
Slade: Yeah.
Trudy: Don’t get mad.
Slade: But?
Trudy: I think we should postpone the wedding.

(Trudy turns around in Slade’s arms so that she is facing him.)

Trudy: Because of what happened with Cass and the others. It’s not right for us to want to celebrate a happy time when
everyone else is miserable!
Slade (nods): I know.
Trudy: I just... I want to marry you, but don’t want to spend any time feeling guilty about being so happy.
Slade: I get it Trude! I really do! We’ll just postpone it until the time is right... until we’ve all had time to grieve.

[Trudy nods sadly and rests her head against Slade’s shoulder as the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 23

[We open the scene with a shot of Alice and Tully walking outside, Miri is strapped into a buggy that Tully is pushing and
the small family stop to take in the view as Tully turns to Alice.]

Tully: I know this is a really bad time... but I want to tell you that this whole disaster has really put things into
perspective for me; I really have found that deep down inside I love you. More so than I ever thought I could.

(Alice smiles at Tully and grips hold of his hand.)

Tully: Alice?

(Alice smiles back at Tully.)

Tully: Have you changed your mind? About things?

(Alice takes her time and smiles.)

Alice: I have Tully, really I have. I love you too. More than I did when I was younger. I realise now that you’re there for
me and Miri and that means more than I can ever tell you! I love you too!

(Tully smiles and a stray tear rolls down his face as he does.)

Alice: Are you happy?
Tully: Very. It doesn’t seem right... does it?
Alice (shakes her head): No... it doesn’t! But it feels right!

[Alice and Tully splay their fingers together and the scene fades out on the happy couple.]

Scene 24

[Camera cuts back to Zandra's office, to show Zandra sat behind her desk with the three men in front of her]

Zandra: (rubs her eyes) so that's what...seven tribes in total completely disappeared?!
Jack: (nods) Over 50 members in total, and that's not including the strays and odd members from other tribes that have
gone missing!
Zandra: Which in total is?
Jack: 150, maybe 200 kids and teenagers all together!
Zandra: And nobody has seen anything?
Jack: A few yes but they all say the same, army gear and gas masks!

(Zandra is silent for a moment)

Blaine: I could take a small group of the men and search the surrounding areas.
Jack: Shouldn't we take it to the forum first; we shouldn't do anything without the other leaders!
Zandra: What do you think Lex?
Lex: I agree with Jack, this is a whole city problem so the leaders should have a say in it!

(Zandra raises an eyebrow, surprised by his reply)

Zandra: Then I guess it's settled...Jack can you arrange a meeting for the forum?
Jack: Um..yea!
Zandra: (smiles) Thanks Jack!
Zandra: Blaine, Lex...when they agree to sending out a search party...I want you both to lead it!
Blaine: Fantastic!

(Lex shots Blaine a look before the camera cuts to Zandra)

Zandra: We have to do whatever we can...

[Camera cuts to black]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts to show a low shot of two pairs of feet running through the woods]

Zandra: (Continued) to protect our city from the strange tribe, we have to stand together!

(Camera cuts to an above shot and we see a blonde figure and a jet black figure flash past the green, further behind
them are five members of the unknown tribe)

(The blonde male figure jumps down a ditch and pulls the jet black female figure down with him)

Female: Have we lost them?
Male: I think so!

[Camera pans around and we see their faces for the first time. Its ex-Mallrat members Jay and Danni. Jay smiles at Danni
before pulling her in for a lustful kiss]

[Camera fades to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 26: It Doesn't Matter




         It doesn't matter w hat I want
         It doesn't matter w hat I need
            It doesn't matter if I cry
             Don't matter if I bleed
             You've been on a road
  Don't know where it goes or where it leads

         It doesn't matter w hat I want
         It doesn't matter w hat I need
     If you've made up your mind to go
             I won't beg you to stay
              You've been in a cage
     Throw you to the wind you fly away

          It doesn't matter w hat I want
          It doesn't matter w hat I need
             It doesn't matter if I cry
             Doesn't matter if I bleed
              Feel the sting of tears
   Falling on this face you've loved for years
Scene 1

[Camera fades in from black to show the bur nt out school which the Mallrats use to call home, the camera pans around and
we see Maya's grave. Camera pans out to show a freshly dug grave where a cross stands tall with Cass's name on it. In the
front of the grave is a framed picture of Cass.]

(Camera pans out to show Lori, Ryan, KC and Patsy standing by the grave)

KC: (looks around) Someone should say something !

(Ryan nods and moves forward)

Ryan: Cass...you mean the world to me, you always have done and always will. I knew from the moment I met you, I
wanted to spend the rest of my life with you...

(Flashback shows when Ryan and Cass first meet at the Fire dancer tribe.)

Ryan: (Cont) You gave me tw o beautiful children, who I love more than life itself.

(Flashback shows Cass and Ryan fusing over their newborn children)

Ryan: (holding back his tears) when you found me, I had pretty much given up on life and you brought the ligh t back that I
lost during those years as a slave. You always saw the good in everyone and I wish that everyone in the world gets to
experience a love like we had...Cass I love you!

[Camera pans around to show Patsy holding tight onto KC as she cries against this shoulder. Lori makes her way towards
Ryan and pulls the older man into a tight embrace, before the camera fades out to black]

Scene 2

[The camera fades in from black to show members of the forum sat around a table, raise d voices echo through the room.
Zandra looks around before she stands up and places her fingers into her mouth making a high pitch whistle causing the
others to fall silent]

Zandra: We can spend all after noon arguing about this or we can wor k together and come up with som ething constructive...
Daisy: (speaks up) Is it the Chosen? We all know they‟re experts at kidnapping!
Amber: (Shakes her head) No I don't think so... we've had no reports about blue and w hite robes...
Daisy: Gas masks and army gear?

(Amber nods her head i n response)

Zandra: What we need is more information, this tribe... they‟re more or ganised then the Techno's, they know w hat they are
doing.
Kane: So how do we stand a chance?
Zandra: We stand together, a united front, this is our city and no one is taking it fr om us!

(The other city leaders cheer, even Amber can't hold back a smile)

Zandra: So what myself and the Mallrats have been discussing is that we send a small scouting party into the forest, as it
seems where most of the kidnaps have taken place...
Daisy: What if they don't come back?!
Zandra: They will... we will wait for them to return and then we will regroup and discuss this further... any questions?

(Ewan slowly stands up)

Ewan: Has anyone seen Francesca or the Dame tribe?
Daisy: (shakes her head) No...
Ewan: Have they been taken?
[The other leaders look around before they realise how few of them there are. Camera zooms in on Amber's concer ned face
before cutting to black]

Scene 3

[Camera cuts in from black to show the playground near the air port. Sat on one of the swings is Darryl, he is slowly rocking
back and forth, and his head is tilted to the side and rested on one of the chains of the swing. A shadow casts over him
causing him to look up at the stranger w ho has just tur ned up]

Darryl: What do you want?

(Camera pans out to show Axel)

Axel: Darryl please!
Darryl: I think ever ything that was needed to be said, was said back in our home before it was bur nt down!
Axel: Just five minutes...please!

(Darryl nods as Axel takes a seat on the empty swing)

Axel: I wish I could turn back time, I wish I was smar t enough to have pushed Harley away w hen he kissed me...
Darryl: (shakes his head) this isn't helping!

(Darryl pushes himself up from the swing, but Axel is much faster and also jumps up from the swing and pushes Darryl back
down before kneeling in front of him)

Axel: You mean the world to me Darryl, I was stupid, so, so stupid. I love you Darryl, more then I have ever loved anyone
before, you mean so much to me I can't even think what my life would be like if you weren‟t in it, you complete me Darryl,
please believe me!

(Darryl is silent for a moment his eyes locked on Axel)

Darryl: I love you but I just don't know if that‟s enough?
Axel: Of course it is
Darryl: You‟ve really hurt me; I just need some time... can you give me that?
Axel: (small voice) Yea

(Axel stands up and allows Darryl to walk past him)

Axel: Darryl?

(Darryl turns round to face him)

Darryl: Yea?
Axel: Are we still engaged?
Darryl: (shrugs) I'm not sure !

[Axel nods before he sits down on the swing, he covers his face with his hands and silently star ts to cry, the only w ay you
could tell that he was crying was due to his shoulders rising and falling. Darr yl watches for a moment before walking back
towards the airpor t]

Scene 4

[Camera fades in from black to show the city limits, camera pans around to show two figures sat on the bonnet of a burnt
out car. As the camera zooms in we realise that the two figures are in fact Jay and Danni.]

(Both are slightly sweaty and Jay is taking a swig from a bottle of water before passing it over to Danni)

Jay: (breaks the silence) You said they have moved?
Danni: (looks up) Huh?
Jay: The Mallrats, you said after the school was blown up they moved somew here else?
Danni: Oh yea...they live in an airport, on the other side of town!

(Jay smiles and jumps dow n from the car, before straightening out his shirt)

Jay: Maybe it‟s time we make ourselves known to the Mallrats!
Danni: (smiles) T hat‟s the best thing you‟ve said all day!

[Jay holds out his hand for Danni and helps her down, before the couple make their way deeper into the city. Camera pans
out before fading to black]

Scene 5

[The scene opens up on Trudy and Amber sitting in the breakfast r oom. They are both drinking cups of water and l ook sad
and like they‟ve both been crying.]

Trudy: I‟ve come to a decision.
Amber (raises an eyebrow): About what?
Trudy: About the wedding.
Amber: Yes.
Trudy: I don‟t think it‟s the right time Amber. I feel like if I went ahead with the happiest time in my life, w hen Ryan and Lori
are having the worse times of theirs, it w ould feel like I was laughing in their faces. I have to postpone it... until the tr ibe is
settled.

(A stray tear runs dow n Trudy‟s face as she wipes it away.)

Amber: You‟re doing the right thing. I think.
Trudy: It doesn‟t make it any easier though, does it... and having to tell Brady, it‟s going to break her heart, she was so
looking forward to it!

[Trudy starts to cr y as Amber moves a chair round and puts an arm around her frie nd‟s shoulders in order to console her as
the camera fades out and cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in from black to show one of the lounge rooms within the airpor t. Elissa is sat in the room on her own, with
her feet rested on the table and she is flicking through a magazine. Camera pans around to show May, Ellie and Lor i standing
outside the room talking in hushed voices, ever y now and then one of them looks inside the room. May shakes her head
before Ellie gives the other girl a small nud ge.]

(May sends the two girls a dirty look before she walks into the room)

(Elissa looks up and gives her a smile)

Elissa: I had my money on you!
May: (confused) Huh?

(Elissa closes the magazine and gives May her full attention)

Elissa: (Nods in the direction of the door) the three of you, I had my money on you to come and “question” me !
May: (smiles) Don‟t take it personally but come on... you are Zandra‟s second in command; we just want to know what
you‟re doing here?
Elissa: Personally? How can I take it NOT personally?
May: Look all we want to know is why you‟re here? This is our home; we have the right to know!
Elissa: The tr uth is I‟m lying low at the moment, something is going on back at the Amazon base and I just need a break
from it all, I need some time to clear my head!

(May gives Elissa a small smile)

May: That‟s cool as long as that‟s all you‟re doing... if you‟ve come here to hurt any member of this tribe, I will hold you
personally responsible!
Elissa: I‟m guessing I‟m meant to take that personally!
May: Yes!

(The two are quiet for a moment and Elissa rolls her eyes)

Elissa: Can I get back to my magazine now?
May: Umm...yea

[May turns on her heels and walks out, she sends one final look at Elissa to find that the other girl has already gone back to
her magazine. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 7

[Jay and Danni are making their way through the market, when someone comes up behind them and places a h and on their
shoulders. Danni and Jay turn around and come face to face with Zandra]

Jay: can we help you?
Zandra: You‟re not from here are you?
Jay: We used to be but not anymore...how that‟s any of your business is beyond me!

(Zandra tries to hold back a laugh)

Zandra: For your information, this is my city, ever yone‟s business is my business and the city is on high aler t at the moment
so if I was you, I would speak up!
Danni: (confused) I thought the Mallrats ran this city?
Zandra: (smiles) They wish they did, but now it belongs to me and my girls!
Danni: and you are?
Zandra: Zandra!

(Both jay and Danni exchange looks as they recognise the name)

Zandra: hear d of me....let me guess you‟re par t of the Mallrats?
Jay: (nods) Ex members, we moved on to find ourselves!
Zandra: Well in that case I won‟t keep you any longer!

(Zandra gives them a small smile before walking away. Jay leans in closer to Danni)

Jay: Do Mallrats not stay dead?
Danni: (shakes her head) I guess not!

[Jay takes Danni by the hand and pulls her through the rest of the market. Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 8

[The scene opens up with Alice and Tully sitting outside the airpor t, Miri is balanced on Tully‟s lap, and he reaches over and
grabs hold of her hand, lacing his fingers through hers.]

Alice: It‟s funny, isn‟t it?
Tully (smiles): What is?
Alice: How things tur n out? I mean you and me...
Tully (nods): Yeah, funny!

(Alice smiles as she takes a deep breath.)

Alice: It seems so weir d now... now that Cass is gone, and I feel really happy!
Tully (fr owns): What?
Alice: Oh it‟s nothing to worr y about. I just think... we have to stay here for a little bit longer Tully. I can‟t leave the Mallrats
when there in a mess. They are my family after all. And yeah, I know w hat you‟re going to say, you‟re my family too! But we
have to wait, before we go back to the Coaster camp...
(Tully stands up as he hugs Miri close to him.)

Tully: I would do anything for the pair of you, and if that means waiting a little bit longer before we can begin our lives
together. Well, I can deal with that!

[Alice hugs Tully as the pair of them embraces and the camera fades out on the two of them.]

Scene 9

[Opening up on Lori‟s room, we see her sitting on her bed, a few photos from her and Cass‟s childhood scattered ar ound. In -
between these are tissues from where Lori has been cr ying. The sound of sniffling fills the room as the camera pans to a
corner of the room and we see Lori sitting down, her knees up to her chest as she sobs uncontrollably.]

(The sounds of footsteps can be heard as Lori wipes her tears away and looks up.)

Lori (frow ns): Harley?
Harley: Lori... I‟ve... I‟ve come to tell you something.

(Lori shakes her head weakly.)

Lori: I‟m not...
Harley: ...look. I have to tell you this, before I lose the courage to do so. Lori, I‟ve never loved anyone but you. You are the
love of my life, and I‟m sorry that you had to find out about my past in the way that you did, with Jonson. But everyone has
a past, and I come as a package. I admit that I‟ve made some bad decisions... but I am w hat I am... take it or leave it!

(Lori rises to her feet as Harley steps closer to her.)

Lori: You... are a number one selfish jerk!! To think that after what I‟ve just been through... losing my sister, the fire... that
I‟d want to jump into bed with you! Unbelievable!!
Harley: I didn‟t mean it that way!
Lori: Yeah, well... I‟m not interested!
Harley: Lori!

(Lori takes a deep breath and turns around to face Lori, as she places her hands on her hips.)

Lori: I‟ll say this once so that you can hear me! I‟m not interested in you, or your stupid speec hes. I‟ve just lost my sister! My
only sister! And I‟ve only got one thing left in my life that I‟m interested in! Jake is my future... you‟re not! So get LOST !!

[Lori bar ges past Harley as she walks out of her room; her head held high as the camera fades out on a defeated Harley.]

Scene 10

[The camera opens up on the scouting group assembled by the tribe for um, moving through the crowds, the camer a comes
to focus on Lex as he holds his son and tickles him happily.]

Zandra: You‟re a natural father Le x.

(Lex looks up at Zandra and hoists Theo onto his hip.)

Lex: I have to be Zan; I‟m the only one he has left in his life. I have to be everything to him, his mother and father . And a s
much as this may surprise you, I love this little girl more than lif t itself! I never thought I‟d ever say that to anyone. But well,
I‟ve grown up since we were together.

(Zandra laughs and nods.)

Zandra: I know that Lex. I can see by the way you look at your son that you‟ve changed. And I‟m glad you found that peace
you needed. Theo‟s a ver y lucky boy!
Lex (blushes): Yeah well.
Zandra: Make sure that you take care whilst you‟re out there.
Lex: Not worried are we?
Zandra: Worried might be an overstatement. Concern is more applicable.
Lex: Oh, well nice to know you‟re „concerned‟!
Zandra: I mean it Lex, come back in one piece for the sake of your son!

(Lex kisses T heo on the head and the little boy responds by picking his nose and rubbing it on Lex‟s face.)

Zandra (laughs): Ah, like father like son!
Lex (rolls his eyes): I worr y what he‟s going to turn out like!
Zandra: Good if you carry on like you are!
Lex: Thanks.
Zandra: And I mean it, come back in one piece!

(Lex nods and he and Zandra embrace quickly.)

Lex: I promise I will.

[Lex looks dow n lovingly at his son before casting a quick glance in Zandra‟s direction as the scene fades to black.]

Scene 11

[We are back in Lori‟s room, she has returned from her earlier session with Harley and smiles weakly when she finds that he
has taken the hint and left her room. As she enters, Lori takes out something from under her arm and places in on the bed.]

(The camera moves in close and we see that the book is in fact a scrap book that is empty. Taking out a pen, Lori writes
„Cass – mum‟ on it, and then turns to the first page.)

(Picking up a photo of two young girls, Lori attaches the photo of the page and star ts to write, reading out what she writes
as she does.)

Lori: Cass (mum) and Lori as young girls. Always the better sister and the one to take care of her little sister, Cass poses in
her cheerleading outfit, next to Lori who tried to copy her sister, but didn‟t do too well!

(Lori laughs warmly at the memory and runs a finger over the picture of her sister.)

Lori: I‟m going to make a scrap book for you Ja ke, so that you‟ll always know w ho your mother was, so you‟ll always have a
part of her in your life.

[Lori picks up another photo and attaches it to the next page as she starts to write again, and the camera fades out on the
scene.]

Scene 12

[Cutting into the scene, we see Trudy and Brady sitting in the meeting room. Brady is playing with a doll that she has made
a dress for.]

Brady: This is you mummy... I made her dress to be like yours!

(Trudy laughs as she picks up Brady and hugs her close.)

Trudy: Sweetie, mummy has something sad to tell you!
Brady: I already know that Cass died!
Trudy: No honey, it‟s not that!
Brady (frow ns): What?
Trudy: Because of poor Cass going away, mummy and Slade have decided to postpone the wedding. We w on‟t be havi ng it
liked we planned!
Brady (bottom lip trembling): Why?

(Trudy puts Brady on the table as she stands opposite her, and places both of her hands on Brady‟s face.)

Trudy: Brady, this is nothing to do with you!
Brady: But why can‟t we have it?
Trudy: Because the time is not right!

(Brady star ts to cry and Trudy hugs her close.)

Trudy: We‟ll still be having a wedding. One day!
Brady: It‟s... not... fair!
Trudy: Oh Brady... it doesn‟t change anything!
Brady: But if you don‟t get married, Slade won‟t be my daddy!
Trudy: Honey, Slade will always be your daddy! He loves you ver y much! And just because mummy and Slade have
postponed the wedding for a while doesn‟t mean that Slade will go away. He‟ll always be there for you... he loves you?
Brady: Promise!?

(Trudy nods and smoothes Brady‟s hair down.)

Trudy: Cross my heart, hope to die...

[Brady smiles weakly as the tw o of them hug and the camera fades out.]

Scene 13

[Patsy rushes ar ound KC and her room collecting up stray clothes, she sighs as she picks up yet another one of Katy‟s
discarded dresses.]

(KC stands in the doorway, watching as Patsy r ushes around, when she sees him, she stops and looks at him before rolling
her eyes.)

KC: Something the matter?
Patsy: You could say that!
KC: Care to explain?
Patsy: I‟m fed up with having to clear up after you... you‟re an adult KC... I‟m not your mother !

(KC frow ns as he steps in and picks up a pair of dirty socks, Patsy sighs and grabs them.)

KC: Is that really all that‟s bugging you Pats? You seem kind of out of it!
Patsy: I‟m fine... just busy, being a mother is non-stop you know!
KC: Okay, okay... I get that! Just let me know what I can do!

(Patsy takes a deep breath and counts to ten as she pushes the basket of dirty washing at KC.)

Patsy: I shouldn‟t have to tell you w hat you can do KC... It‟s not my role to do that! You need to be an adult and take care of
yourself! Grow up!
KC: Hey, don‟t take it out on me! We should talk about this!
Patsy: No, we shouldn‟t! Just leave me alone!
KC: Pats!

(Patsy pushes past KC and heads out of the door.)

Patsy: Just leave me alone KC... I want to be alone!

(Patsy walks out, leaving KC alone with the washing.)

KC: PATSY!

[Patsy‟s footsteps can be hear d dow n the hallway as KC dumps the washing on the floor and the camera fades out.]

Scene 14

[Camera fades in from black to show some of the mallrats enjoying their evening meal inside the canteen. Tully walks into
the canteen and gives Alice and Miri a smile before he walks over to Axel.]
Tully: Axel can I have a word?

(Axel looks up before nodding)

Axel: Umm yea...sure, everything ok?
Tully: Let‟s go somewhere private!

(Axel gets up from the table and follows Tully out of the canteen, until they are alone)

Axel: What‟s this about?
Tully: I thought it was best that I told you this alone!
Axel: I‟m confused!

(Tully scratches the back of his neck and looks around nervously)

Tully: I know you‟re all hurting at the moment, but I went back to the pub and I buried Jonson, I couldn‟t j ust leave his body
to rot in that building...
Axel: Thank you.
Tully: (cont) and I know he is your cousin, and I know after some time you‟ll want to visit his grave !
Axel: (smiles) I said thank you
Tully: (goes red) Oh!

(Axel holds out his hand which Tully accepts)

Axel: He was my cousin...but you knew him better than I did, he became your friend and I‟m glad he had a friend and I‟m
happy that he had someone in his life w hich cared enough about him to bur y him!
Tully: If it makes you feel any better he did talk about you sometimes but it was always about your younger years, I‟m
guessing it was before you came out!
Axel: (smiles) before I came out we were like brothers! He always had my back, but he couldn‟t accept me...and that was
due to the way his parents brought him up!

(Tully nods in understanding)

Tully: If you ever need someone to talk to, you can talk to me
Axel: Thank you, that means a lot to me!

[Tully smiles and walks back towards the canteen, giving Axel‟s shoulder a sight squeeze as he goes past.]

Scene 15

[We open the scene on Jay and Danni walking arm in arm down the city street as they stop outside the airpor t.]

Jay: Is it bad that I‟m really looking forward to this?

(Danni laughs and shakes her head.)

Danni: It‟d be bad if you weren‟t looking forward to it! Amber and Bray have both taken things from us... (Her face clouds
over) ...it‟s time we had our revenge!

(Jay laughs as they reach the airport and he opens the entrance door to Danni, she smiles and walks through first of all.)

Jay: It‟s as though we never left!
Danni: Home sweet home!

(The pair of them walk into the entrance of the air port.)

Jay: WE‟RE HOME!

(The airport is quiet and Danni looks at Jay.)
Danni: You think they moved on?

(Jay is about to say something, but stops when he smiles and nods in the direction of an approaching figure.)

Jay: I think not!

(Jay and Danni look in the direction of the figure and smile.)

Jay: AMBER!

(Amber looks up from where she is walking, and her eyes widen as she opens her mouth.)

Amber (whisper): Jay?

[The camera fades out on Jay‟s smiling face before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 16

[We open the scene with Brady skipping along one of the runways, and as the camera pans around we see that Slade is
walking behind her.]

(Brady stops and runs towards Slade.)

Brady: Can we always do this?
Slade (frowns): What?
Brady: Play together silly!
Slade: Of course sweethear t... why wouldn‟t we!?
Brady: Because of the wedding. I thought you w ouldn‟t be my daddy because of not marrying mummy!
But she explained it all to me...
Slade (arches an eyebrow): She did?
Brady (nods): Yes, mummy said you‟ll always be there as my daddy...
Slade: She‟s right!
Brady: Does that mean you‟ll be my daddy w hen you‟re really old and wrinkly?
Slade: Yes, until the day I get really old!

[Brady and Slade laugh as Slade picks up Brady and swings her around as the camera fades to black and the sound of
laughter fills the air before the scene ends.]

Scene 17

[We reopen on the previous scene with Jay, Danni and Amber at the entrance to the airport, Amber is in shock as she
whispers Jay‟s name.]

Jay: What‟s the matter Amber? Miss us!

(Danni smiles as she slips her arm around Jay‟s waist.)

Amber: You two?

(Amber looks as though she may vomit from disgust, and she takes a step back as Danni and Jay start to move closer to
her.)

Amber: Stay away from me!
Jay: Ah, don‟t be like that lover!
Amber: I‟m war ning you!
Danni: Oooh... like we‟re scared!

(Amber moves back at a faster pace.)
Amber: HELP! SOMEBODY! HELP ME!

[Jay r olls his eyes as the camera fades out on Amber‟s scared face.]

Scene 18

[The camera cuts in from black to show Dreamer making her way through one of the corridors in the airpor t, as she walks
she drops one of her crutches and swears in frustration. Apollo appears from off screen and picks up the crutch before
handing it back to Dreamer]

Dreamer: Um thanks.
Apollo: (Smiles) You‟re welcome

(Dreamer smiles back before she continues on her way. Apollo watches before jogging to catch up with her)

Apollo: I know we‟re not on the best of terms at the moment

(Dreamer rolls her eyes before tur ning to face him)

Dreamer: Apollo! Stop!
Apollo: Sorry?
Dreamer: You‟ve got to stop doing this to yourself.
Apollo: I don‟t understand!
Dreamer: That‟s the problem! You just don‟t know w hen to leave things do you? I told you I needed space, I needed time to
think, to sor t myself out, but you couldn‟t even give me that could you?

(Camera cuts to show Apollo‟s face, his smile fading and his hear t breaking)

Dreamer: (Cont) I always told myself that people needed second chances, but you have been on at me nonstop and I just
can‟t take it anymore! That is why we don‟t have a future; I don‟t want you part of my life anymore! Just stay out of my way
Apollo!

(Camera pans out as Dreamer makes her way down the corridor before cutting to Apollo)

[Camera zooms out before cutting to black]

Scene 19

[We open the scene on the previous Jay, Danni and Amber scene. Following the sounds of Amber screaming for help, the
sound of foots teps can be heard echoing through the hallway as some of the Mallrats come running, and Jay and Danni stop
in their footsteps.]

Ram: Jay?
Jay: Well, well if it isn‟t my old friend Ram! Back with the sniveling imbeciles again?

(Ram shakes his head in disgust at Jay and stands next to Amber; he is soon joined by KC, Patsy and May.)

May: What are you doing here? Why did you come back?
Amber: Because they can wreak havoc... why else would they both retur ning to here?
KC: Why are you here?

(Jay looks at Danni, and she shrugs.)

Danni: Because we can be... after all... (Looks at Amber) ...we‟re family!

(Amber shakes her head in disgust.)

Amber: You don‟t belong here... you are not part of our tribe. You never have been! Go away!
Danni: Oh, I don‟t think so... not when us being here causes you so much pain!
[Amber looks away as she tries to disguise her pain and the camera fades out.]

Scene 20

[Camera fades in and a disheartened Apollo walks onto screen. As he walks further in, camera pans out to show that it is in
fact Phoenix‟s and Gels room. Apollo reaches the bed and drops down onto. A few moments later Phoenix walks in with a
towel wrapped around his midway. He spots his brother and rolls his eyes]

Phoenix: What‟s the matter little brother?

(Apollo looks up and lets out a sigh)

Phoenix: (shakes his head) I should have guessed... Dreamer?

(Phoenix walks over to the bed and sits next to his brother)

Apollo: I just don‟t understand why she doesn‟t like me anymore!
Phoenix: (shrugs) something about a crash?
Apollo: The point is I really liked her and I go and screw it up, and w hen I try and make it up to her she goes all cr azy on me

(Phoenix places a hand on his brother‟s shoulder)

Phoenix: You need to give her space, for some reason girls like space; I think it gives them control over the relationship as
it‟s down to them when they are ready to talk about it
Apollo: So I should leave her to it then? And then she will get back with me !
Phoenix: I wouldn‟t get your hopes up just yet
Apollo: (Smiles) Thanks bro!

(Apollo jumps up and leaves the room. Phoenix watches his brother before shaking his head)

Phoenix: Oh god!

[Camera pans around before cutting to black]

Scene 21

[Camera cuts in from black to a shot of Gel; she has her head tilted to the side and ever y now and then nods her head.
Camera pans out to show that she is sat on a bed crossed legged with Axel sat next to her]

Axel: (cont) and then he said he didn‟t know! I‟ve proper messed up haven‟t I?

(Gel places a hand on her friends knee and gives it a light squeeze)

Gel: You made a mistake, a big mistake but that‟s all it was...wasn‟t it?

(Axel is about to answer but Gel cuts in)

Gel: It‟s not like you have feelings for Harley do you?
Axel: (shakes his head) NO, not like I do for Darryl! Harley is my past and I want to keep it that way
Gel: Well then, we just need to work out how to show Darryl that you mean it! I think you should avoid Harley for the rest of
your life!
Axel: And how do I do that?

(Camera cuts to Gel who shrugs her shoulder)

Gel: I haven‟t got that far yet! Give me some time !
Axel: (smiles) Thanks Gel.
Gel: (raises an eyebrow) What for ?
Axel: For being you and for being my best friend
[Gel lets out a squeal before she pulls Axel into a tight embrace. Camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 22

[Back once again with Danni and Jay, and their standoff with the Mallrats at the airport entrance, we see that Amber is
pointing to the exit, a determined look on her face.]

Amber: Just leave... while you have the chance to walk out, and before we throw you out!
Danni: Oh... throwing us out... you and w hose arm!?
Ram: That would be me!
KC: And me!
Jay: Like I‟m scared of the tw o of you!

(May steps forward and puts her hands on her hips)

May: And me!

(Danni rolls her eyes.)

Danni: And what you going to do if we say no!

(The sound of the door opening causes the group to look around and we see a furious looking Bray standing in the
doorway.)

Danni: And papa bear has retur ned to the hovel!
Bray: DANNI!

(Bray‟s eyes widen when he sees Jay and he moves so that he is standing chest to chest with Jay.)

Bray: Get the hell out of my home... and take your w hore with you!

[Jay‟s eyes roll as he looks extremely angr y and the tribe remains in a standoff position as the camera fades out.]

Scene 23

[Camera fades in from black to show Apollo making his way towar ds Dreamers room. He knocks on the door and enters}

Apollo: I‟ve j ust come to tell you, I‟m going to give you all the space you need...Dreamer?

(Camera pans around to show that Dreamer isn‟t in her room)

(Camera cuts to show Apollo entering the canteen where some of the Mallrats are gathered)

Apollo: Anyone seen Dreamer ?

(The others shake their heads leaving Apollo confused)

Apollo: Where are you?

[Camera zooms in on Apollo before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 24

[Camera cuts to show Cass‟s grave. Camera pans out to show Patsy standing at the grave with her coat wrapped around
her]

Patsy: I never got to say everything I wanted to earlier...you have been my rock since the day you found me, I wish I had
gotten a chance to say goodbye, I wish I was there to save you...
Male Voice off screen: Patsy?
(Camera pans around to show Ram standing a few feet back with his hands in his pockets)

Ram: It‟s freezing out here, what are yo u doing?

(Patsy turns around and wipes her eyes on her sleeves)

Patsy: I had to say goodbye to her properly...

(Patsy breaks dow n in tears in tears again and Ram rushes to her side before pulling her into a hug)

Ram: Shh...It‟s ok! I‟m here for you
Patsy: (sobs) Thanks Ram, you‟re a real friend!

(Patsy pulls out a bit but Ram holds her in his arms)

Ram: (softly) Patsy

[As quick as a blink they both move in and their lips are pressed together. Patsy wraps her arms around Ram‟s neck as the
kiss becomes more intimate. Camera pans around before fading to black]

Scene 25

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer, walking through the streets with the aid of her cr utches.]

Dreamer: (to herself) A bit of fresh air won‟t hurt...but my legs hur t!!

(Camera pans around to show figures hiding in the shadows. The sound of something scrapping across the floor causes
Dreamer to stop)

Dreamer: (looks around) Who‟s there?

(After a moment of silence, Dreamer set‟s off again)

(Camera pans around as Dreamer is quickly surrounded and she is grabbed from behind before someone forces a needle into
her neck, causing her eyes to roll back and for her to scream out in pain.)

[Camera zooms onto one of her crutches as it lands on the floor before camera cuts to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 27 - Virgin State Of Mind




    There's a chair in my head on which I used to sit
      Took a pencil and I wrote the following on it

Now there's a key where my wonderful mouth used to be
                Dig it up, throw it at me
                Dig it up, throw it at me

        Where can I run to, where can I hide
   Who will I turn to now I'm in a virgin state of mind

  Got a knife to disengage the voids that I can't bear
    To cut out words I've got written on my chair

               Like do you think I'm sexy
               Do you think I really care

              Can I burn the mazes I grow
                 Can I, I don't think so

              Can I burn the mazes I grow
                 Can I, I don't think so

        Where can I run to, where can I hide
   Who will I turn to now I'm in a virgin state of mind
                                                     Virgin state of mind
                                                     Virgin state of mind
                                                     Virgin state of mind

Scene 1

[We open on where we left Amber, Bray, May and KC on the previous episode. They are in a standoff with Jay and Danni
who have just returned to the airport to which neither of them was invited back to.]

(Amber puts a hand on Bray’s shoulder.)

Amber (softly): Think of the children!
Jay (mimicking Amber): Yeah Bray... think of the children!

(Bray takes a deep breath and a step back towards Amber, as Amber takes a deep breath and steps towards Danni.)

Amber: If the reason you’re here is to see Rain, you can see her... I wouldn’t stop any mother seeing their only child. But if
the reason you’ve returned is to try and win her back, or use her against Bray, you can forget it. I’m a mother and I would
never leave my child the way that you did... you’re a disgrace. In fact I don’t think you should have the dignity to call
yourself a mother... it’s not fair to keep walking out of her life!

(Danni looks around as both May and Amber shake their heads in disgust at her. Looking at the ground, Danni bites her
bottom lip.)

Jay: Oh come on... psychology tricks won’t work with us!

(Danni grabs hold of Jay’s hand.)

Danni (whispering): Let’s go.

(Jay looks at Danni in shock and she shakes her head.)

Danni: It’s not the time.

(Danni turns and walks away, as Jay glares at Bray.)

Jay: We’ll be back. You haven’t heard the last from us!

[Jay and Danni leave the airport as Amber and Bray look relieved, and Bray pulls Amber into a tight embrace.]

Scene 2

[Camera cuts to Cass’s graveside to show Patsy and Ram still locked in a deep kiss, after a second Patsy pulls away. Ram
moves in to kiss her again but Patsy steps back]

Patsy: That...
Ram: Patsy?

(Patsy shakes her head and turns away from Ram and stares at Cass’s grave)

Patsy: What was I thinking?

(Patsy turns back to Ram)

Patsy: (Cont) I love KC!
Ram: (Nods) I know!
Patsy: I’m sorry I should have never let you kiss me!
Ram: (Smiles) Patsy its fine.

(Patsy shakes her head and runs her hands over her face)

Ram: We’re friends Patsy. I would even go as far as saying, “best of friends!” So what happened between us, it was a
friend kiss...?
Patsy: and will never happen again!
(Ram takes a step forward and places a hand on Patsy’s shoulder)

Ram: I’m sorry!

(Patsy leans towards his touch but quickly pulls herself away)

Patsy: (softly) please don’t!

(The two stand in silence for a moment neither one sure want to do or say)

Ram: Come on; let’s get you back to the airport!
Patsy: Ram?
Ram: (Shakes his head) Don’t worry I won’t tell anyone!
Patsy: (Nods) Thanks.

[Ram shoves his hands back into pockets before he walks back towards the airport, Patsy sends a final look at Cass’s grave
before she follows him. Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 3

[Trudy is walking along one of the airport corridors, and she takes a deep breath before knocking on Ryan’s bedroom door.
A soft word is heard from inside and Trudy pushes open the door, as she walks in we see Ryan and Jake laying in the
middle of the bed, staring into space.]

Trudy (questioningly): Ryan?

(Ryan looks up from where he is laying.)

Ryan (wearily): Trudy. Hi.
Trudy: Um, Ryan... I know this is a bad time... but can I talk to you?

(Ryan takes a deep breath and sits up, moving Jake over to the floor where his train set is.)

Trudy: How are you doing? (Frowns) Oh, that was a stupid question, sorry.
Ryan (shrugs): its fine. What did you want?
Trudy: Some of us have been talking...
Ryan: About?
Trudy: ...about Cass. We want to do something to remember her by Ryan. Some way to honour her life. It’s something
we’ve always done... a tradition if you have it!
Ryan: Okay.
Trudy: And... With the wedding being postponed, we wanted to know if there was something that you thought might be
fitting for Cass. Since you knew her better than anyone else!

(Ryan frowns.)

Ryan: Why did you postpone the wedding?
Trudy: Well, we thought that it would be the wrong time to hold it!
Ryan (shakes his head): No. No, that’s wrong. Cass would have loved the wedding! You know that she would have been
the first on the dance floor. She loved to dance!

(Trudy frowns and then a small smile forms on her face.)

Trudy: Do you think that the wedding would be a good way to celebrate her life? If we combined to together as a
remembrance ceremony as well as a wedding. Remembering Cass at her best?

(Ryan takes a few moments to nod and then a small smile forms on his lips.)

Ryan: You know what Trudy, I think that would be the most fitting thing you could ever do. Cass would have loved it!

[Trudy nods, and puts a hand on Ryan’s knee as he smiles at her weakly and then the camera cuts to Jake playing on the
floor before the camera fades to black.]

Scene 4
[Camera fades in from black to show Harley’s room, the young teenager is stood in front of his mirror, he looks at his
reflection with disgust]

Harley OV: It’s funny how one event can change your whole life... one minute you think you have everything under control
and in the blink of an eye, everything is messed up, nothing makes sense and you no longer know who you are!

(Harley pulls his top off and throws it onto the floor before turning towards his bed where a load of other clothes have
been spread out)

Harley: But then once everything has calmed down and you stop lying to yourself and others, you can start to be who you
really are!

(Harley picks up a bright blue top and pulls it over his head before selecting a waistcoat and putting it on)

Harley: It’s times like this when you can let your true self shine!

[Harley turns back to the mirror and looks at his reflection, this time he smiles before the camera fades out to black]

Scene 5

[Camera fades in from black to show the burnt out building of Alice’s bar. Camera pans back to show Darryl sat on the curb
opposite the building with his coat wrapped tightly around him]

Female voice: I thought I would find you here!

(The new comer takes a seat next to Darryl on the curb and we realise that it is Trudy)

Trudy: It’s not good dwelling on the past!
Darryl: (Nods) I know but this place meant everything to me, I had put so much effort into it, it was our home!

(Trudy reaches out and takes hold of Darryl’s hand)

Trudy: I know it was, but you could always make a new home and just keep this place alive in your heart!

(Darryl is silent for a moment before a smile spreads across his lips)

Trudy: (laughs) What’s the smile for?
Darryl: I know what I’m going to do....
Trudy: Which is?

(Darryl thinks for a moment before looking to Trudy)

Darryl: I want to open another bar... no wait... I want to open a club!!
Trudy: (Surprised) A club!
Darryl: It will be the best club in the whole city!
Trudy: You mean the only club!

(Trudy pushes herself up from the ground before holding her hand out for Darryl)

Darryl: Where we going?
Trudy: You want to open a club? Well we better start planning!

(Darryl accepts Trudy’s hand and jumps to his feet)

Darryl: Does this mean you’re going to help?
Trudy: (smirks) I didn’t think I had a choice!

[Darryl smiles at his friend before pulling her into a tight embrace. Camera pans around before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 6

[Camera cuts to show Axel walking through a field by himself; he has his hands in his coat pocket and is watching his feet
as he moves over the uneven floor]

(Camera pans around and in the distance we see a small cross... Axel’s destination)
(Axel stops a few steps away from the grave cross, he looks up)

Axel: I wasn’t sure if I was going to come or not.

(Axel looks around to make sure no one spots him)

Axel: But you were my cousin, at one point my best friend, so I had to come to say bye!

(Axel withdraws one of his hands from his pocket and in his hand is a folded up photograph. Axel slowly unfolds it and
camera zooms in to show it is a photo of Axel and Jonson when they were a lot younger)

Axel: I just wish you would have been able to accept me, for who I am!

(Axel steps forward and places the picture next to the cross, he then picks up a nearby rock and places it on the corner of
the picture)

Axel: I know deep down you didn’t mean to hurt anyone and I also know that deep down no matter what you said you did
love me and you loved Harley. Things would have been so different if you had accepted me and Harley all those years ago,
we could have been happy.

(Axel wipes a stray tear away from his eye)

Axel: I just hope you have found some peace now, I hope that you have found our family and I know that none of you will,
but I wish that you look down on me now and then and be proud of me! Take care Jonson!

[Axel bends down, kisses two of his fingers and presses it against the middle of the cross, before standing back up and
walking back the way he came. Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 7

[Camera cuts in to reveal the outside of the airport. Trudy and Darryl are making their way into the building both talking in
excited voices about Darryl’s new plan. Camera cuts to show Gel making her way towards them in one arm she is holding
Theo and the other a basket full of toys and a blanket.]

Gel: (Calls out) Darryl!

(Darryl and Trudy stop in their tracks as Gel rushes over to them)

Gel: (Smiles) Can I have a word please?
Darryl: I’m kinda busy...
Gel: It will only take a second!

(Gel hands Theo over to Trudy and places the basket on the floor before taking Darryl by the arm and dragging him away
from Trudy)

Gel: It’s about Axel!
Darryl: (Shakes his head) Please Gel don’t!
Gel: He is so sorry Darryl, you need to forgive him, you mean the world to him!
Darryl: (trying to stay calm) Gel I know your trying to help but this is between me and Axel. He has really hurt me, so I
can’t just forgive him straight away... I need time to sort myself out.

(Gel nods in understanding before pulling him into a quick hug)

Gel: (whispers) He loves you, and I think he has since I first brought him to the tribe!
Darryl: (smiles) I know!

(Darryl’s smile quickly fades)

Darryl: but it doesn’t change the fact that he hurt me.

(Darryl turns his back on Gel and continues on the way he was going, while Trudy walks over to Gel)

Trudy: What did you say to him?
Gel: I was only trying to help!
Trudy: I think its best we all stay out of it!

(Gel nods as she holds out her hands for Theo)

Trudy: (Smiles) I have faith in them!
Gel: (Smiles back) Me to... plus I want to be bridesmaid!
Trudy: (shocked) that would be me!
Gel: (Frowns) We’ll see!!

[Gel picks up her basket before giving Trudy a final warning look before walking out. Trudy can’t help but smile at the other
girl before she rushes after Darryl. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 8

[Camera fades in from black and pans around an old apartment. The living room is dark and wallpaper is peeling away
from the wall. Jay is sat in an armchair with his feet hanging over one of the arm rests while Danni is sat opposite him on a
three seat sofa.]

Jay: (softly) Danni?
Danni: (looks up) Yea?
Jay: You backed down... after all our planning you backed down?
Danni: (Shakes her head) I’m sorry!

(Jay pushes himself up from his seat and sits himself on the floor in front of Danni)

Jay: I need to know that it won’t happen again...
Danni: I can...
Jay: (cuts in) I need to know that you’re still one hundred percent in!

(Danni is silent for a moment and Jay takes his opportunity to kneel up and kiss Danni softly on the lips)

Jay: I need you Danni, we’re a team, and I need you to help me take the Mallrats out for once and for all!
Danni: (nods) You know I’m on your side!
Jay: (Smiles) Good

(Jay leans in again and kisses Danni more passionately this time.)

[As the kiss deepens, Jay pushes himself up and climbs on top of her while using his hands to unbutton her shirt. Camera
pans around before fading to black]

Scene 9

[The camera fades in from the previous scene, and we are in the cafe with Ryan and Jake. He is cutting up an orange for
his son to eat and puts it in a bowl before filling Jake’s cup with water and placing it in front of Jake. Jake then picks up the
fruit and stuffs it in his mouth.]

(Ryan rolls his eyes at his son and looks up as Lori walks in.)

Ryan: Oh Lori... good I was hoping to find you!
Lori (frowns): Oh yeah... why?

(Ryan pats a seat next to him.)

Ryan: Come and sit down... I need to tell you something.

(Lori has an interested look on her face when she takes a seat next to Ryan, ruffling Jake’s hair as she sits down.)

Ryan: I... um, had a visit from Trudy earlier on.
Lori: What did she want?
Ryan: She came to tell me that she’d postponed her wedding! And asked a way that the tribe could remember Cass.

(Lori looks confused.)

Lori: Why?
Ryan: It’s a thing that the Mallrats do.
Lori: Okay... and?
Ryan: Oh, I said that the wedding should really go ahead, I couldn’t think of a better way to remember Cass. What do you
think?

(Lori takes a piece of Jake’s orange and munches on it, before she looks to Ryan.)

Lori: It’s a brilliant idea... I can’t think of a greater honour!

(Ryan looks relieved as he nods.)

Ryan: I’m glad. I want everyone to remember Cass as the happy person she was, she was the best thing that ever
happened to me. She made me a father and I want everyone to know she was the love of my life.

[Lori smiles warmly at Ryan as stray tears fall down her eyes and she nods at him, the camera once again fading out on
the scene.]

Scene 10

[The camera pans out to show that Gel is sitting outside the airport on one of the many runways, she is sitting outside, and
Theo is sat on a blanket next to her playing with his toys.]

Phoenix: Would it be bad to say this is a perfect scene?

(Gel laughs as she looks up at Phoenix.)

Gel: You could say that... have you come to join us?
Phoenix: ‘Fraid not. I’m just passing by. I came to see how you’re getting on!

(Gel looks over at Phoenix.)

Gel: With babysitting duties?
Phoenix: Yeah.
Gel: Just super... Theo’s a good little boy. He does whatever he wants... and doesn’t require a lot of attention.
Phoenix: Ah... low maintenance children!

(Gel laughs, and then watches as Phoenix picks up Theo who has started to crawl away.)

Phoenix: Doesn’t stop him getting away though!

(Gel smiles as Phoenix hands her Theo.)

Gel: That’s very true!
Phoenix: Do you mind if I ask you something?

(Gel shakes her head.)

Gel: No... What is it?
Phoenix: I know... that you can’t have children. But would you ever consider, you know... adopting.

(Gel takes a deep breath as she takes Theo’s jacket off him.)

Gel: I would Phoenix... I always would. But after what happened with May and Salene. I don’t know... I just don’t know.
Phoenix: Okay... I was just curious, that’s all.

[Phoenix walks away as Gel watches him with interest, until Theo starts to pull at her hair and she turns her attention back
to her babysitting job and the camera fades out.]

Scene 11

[Opening up on the Amazon camp, we cut to Zandra’s office and she is sitting at her desk, with her feet resting up on the
desk, she is staring into space when the camera fades to flashbacks of Lex and Zandra’s previous life.]

Flashback

(Flashback to Lex and Zandra’s wedding day, with the pair of them declaring their vows to each other.)
Zandra: And I vow the same!

(The vows are followed by them being sprayed by the fountain of life.)

End flashback

(We are back with Zandra, in her office as she walks up and down the room.)

Flashback

(We are with Lex when he’s on his deathbed suffering from the virus, with Zandra sitting at his side.)

Zandra: Or a girl, Alexia, she’ll wear pretty pink dresses...

End flashback

(Zandra shakes her head and takes a deep breath.)

Zandra: Please be okay... all of you!

[The camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 12

[The scene fades in on Trudy and Darryl sitting in the meeting room, scattered in front of them are old magazines of clubs
from before the virus. In addition there are plans on pieces of paper for the names of club and pieces of paper that have
been torn out from magazines, and maps of the city.]

Trudy: Oh god, I didn’t realise there would be this much work to do!
Darryl: Hey, you volunteered to help!
Trudy: I was not... I was railroaded!
Darryl (laughs): Same thing!

(Trudy rolls her eyes and holds up a map of the city.)

Trudy: This is our sector... where are you thinking of this new club being?

(Darryl looks at the map and then shrugs)

Darryl: Somewhere in the city boundaries!
Trudy: That’s miles Darryl! How are we ever going to decide!
Darryl: Sorry.
Trudy: How about we stick to within a mile of the airport... that way we can make sure that we stay close by... and I can
probably still manage to plan my wedding in-between helping you!

(Darryl frowns and then looks shocked.)

Darryl: The wedding, I forgot about planning that!!!

(Trudy laughs and throws a magazine at Darryl’s head.)

Trudy: I didn’t!
Darryl: Okay, so that leaves us with this area!

(Darryl draws a circle on a map and holds it up to show Trudy who nods in approval.)

Trudy: It’s a good start!
Darryl: It’s so exciting! I can’t wait to find the place for my new club!

[Trudy laughs as Darryl as the pair of them smiles and the camera fades to black.]

Scene 13
[Camera fades in from black. Ram and KC are sat in the lounge area between the two of them is a chess board. Ram
studies the chess pieces for a moment as a smile slips over his lips, Ram is about to reach out and move the chess piece
however the door is opened and Patsy appears dressed in a very short nightdress]

Ram: (voice rises) Patsy!
Patsy: (smiles) Hi.

(KC jumps up and rushes over to Patsy and circles his arms around her waist before kissing her. Ram pushes himself up
and walks towards them)

Ram: I’ll give you two some space!

(As Ram makes a move to the door, Patsy places a hand on his chest causing him to stop; she then sends a look to KC who
nods)

Patsy: Why don’t you stay...?

(Patsy lets her hand slip down Ram’s torso, she then takes hold of one of his hands and places it on her bare leg)

KC: You can kiss her you know!

(Ram looks up at KC confused before his face is cupped by Patsy and she pulls him into a lustful kiss, a second later Patsy
is pulled away from him and KC starts to kiss her naked neck)

Ram: (shakes his head) This is wrong!
Patsy: (whispers) But feels so right!
KC: Take her Ram...you know you want to!
Ram: I...

(Suddenly Patsy pushes Ram against the wall, she pulls at his shirt while kissing him roughly on the lips. From the corner of
his eye, Ram can see KC watching them)

Patsy: (moans) I’m yours!

(With a sudden flash of light Ram sits bolt right up, he looks around to find that he is lying in his bed fully clothed. His
chest rises and falls at a fast pace and he is breathing heavily)

Ram: Oh shit!

[Ram lets his self fall back onto the bed as he covers his face with his hands. The camera cuts to black]

Scene 14

[We open the scene on a shot of Ellie sitting in the newspaper office; she looks at the watch on her wrist and frowns.]

Ellie: Where are you Jack? You should have been back hours ago!

(Ellie shivers as she pulls a blanket around her and closes her eyes, thinking back to her own time in the forest.)

Flashback

Ellie: (to herself) I know let’s take advice from the crazy kid, “find them in the forest” when will you ever learn...

(Ellie suddenly stops when she catches movement in the corner of her eye. Ellie quickly ducks down and crawls into the
shadows.)

(Camera pans around and a group of six – eight members of a tribe dressed in army gear and wearing gas masks appear
near where Ellie is hiding. They are all holding some sort of gun)

Male 1: Spread out, I swear I heard someone talking around here...she might lead us to another one of those tribes!

(The others nod in agreement before they do as they are told. Camera zooms in on Ellie is covering her mouth with her
hand and has a look of pure fear on her face.)
End flashback

Ellie: I swear, if anything ever happens... I’ll never forgive myself!

Flashback

(Camera cuts in from opening credits to show the forest on the outskirts of the city. The camera moves through the forest
at a fast pace, like someone is running. Heavy breathing can be heard]

(Camera pans around and we see Ellie making her way through the forest, she pushes past branches and every now and
then looks behind her)

(Ellie reaches the edge of the forest, she leans forward to catch her breath, sending a final backwards glance behind her,
and Ellie breaks into a run again and heads towards the airport.)

End flashback

Ellie (cries): Oh Jack!

[The camera fades out on a worried Ellie glancing at her watch again before the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 15

[Camera cuts back to the apartment to reveal discarded clothes scattered across the floor. Camera follows the trail of
clothes until it reaches a bedroom. Camera pans up to find Jay and Danni lying in bed. Jay has one arm around Danni
while Danni has her head rested on his shoulder]

Jay: (breaks the silence) I saw the way you looked at her....
Danni: Huh?
Jay: When Amber mentioned Rain, I saw the way you looked... liked you wanted to know more about her!

(Danni shakes her head)

Danni: That’s not it, Rain is my past! I’ve moved on but she does remind me of how I let Bray mess me around!
Jay: So you don’t miss her?

(Danni is silent for a moment)

Danni: She means nothing to me!

(Jay tilts his head and kisses her on the forehead)

Jay: She is the daughter of a bastard, she would only disappoint you!
Danni: (nods) I know.

[Camera zooms in to show a stray tear rolling down Danni’s cheek but she keeps this hidden from Jay. Camera cuts to the
next scene]

Scene 16

[Camera cuts to the city limits to show the small scouting party gathered. Blaine is checking his supplies, when Lex comes
over]

Lex: Ready?
Blaine: (nods) Pretty much so...

(Silence falls between the two of them and Lex looks around uneasy)

Lex: Look I know you’re with Zandra now and in the past we were married but that is the thing me and Zandra are in the
past, so are we cool?
Blaine: (Shakes his head) We’re cool Lex.

(Lex holds out his hand which Blaine shakes)
Lex: Do you think we will find anything?
Blaine: I don’t know but I will protect you so don’t worry princess!
Lex: (frowns) I wasn’t worried!
Blaine: (smirks) Of course not!

(Blaine picks up his bag and places it over his shoulder)

Blaine: When we get back, I’ll treat you to a drink!
Lex: Are slaves allowed to drink on work nights?
Blaine: (shrugs) When you’ve been a slave as long as I have it doesn’t feel like work, it’s just a way of life!
Lex: Why don’t you just run away?
Blaine: To what Lex,? I get a roof over my head and food what more could you want in a broken world?
Lex: umm...

(Blaine pats Lex on the back as he starts to walk)

Blaine: Don’t strain yourself Lex!

[Laughter behind him causes Lex to turn to Jack and Apollo before giving them a warning look before taking off after
Blaine.]

Scene 17

[The scene fades in to Trudy and Slade in the kitchen area, Trudy hands Slade a bag full of potatoes and smiles.]

Slade: Oh... I hate these!
Trudy: I know!

(Slade rolls his eyes and pulls out a chopping board.)

Trudy: I um... forgot to tell you something.
Slade: What’s that?
Trudy: I went and spoke to Ryan earlier on.
Slade: Yeah?

(Trudy nods as she starts to chop some carrots.)

Trudy: I told him about us postponing the wedding, and how we were trying to come up with the remembrance idea for
Cass.
Slade: Uh-huh.
Trudy: And he said that we should have the wedding. We kind of came up with the combined idea of the wedding and
remembrance thing together.
Slade: Oh really.
Trudy: Yeah. You don’t mind do you?
Slade (shakes his head): Do I mind marrying you?
Trudy: Um?
Slade: Of course I don’t mind, it’s a brilliant idea!

[Slade puts down the chopping board and wraps his arms around Trudy’s waist as he kisses the crook of her neck and the
two of them melt into an embrace as the camera fades out on the happy couple.]

Scene 18

[Camera cuts back to the apartment to show Danni sat in front of the mirror brushing her long dark hair. Camera pans
around to show Jay walking back into the room while pulling on his shirt]

Jay: You know, once we have dealt with the Mall rats, we can move on with our lives...
Danni: A nice little house down by the beach!
Jay: (smiles) Maybe we can have our own children and they would be perfect and their lives wouldn’t be destroyed by the
Mallrats!

(Danni stares at her reflection)
Danni: I was screwed over before the mallrats!
Jay: (Confused) What was that?
Danni: (shakes her head) Nothing!

(Jay comes up behind Danni and wraps his arms around her)

Jay: Sometimes I swear you’re locked in your own little world!
Danni: I can’t help it.... my life wasn’t meant to be like this!
Jay: (kisses her neck) None of our lives should have been like this!

(Jay uses his hands to turn Danni’s face towards his before he kisses her)

Jay: I’m going to pop out, go visit some of my old friends!
Danni: What me to come?
Jay: Na, it’s cool, you get some rest!

[Jay stands up and turns to leave. When Danni hears the apartment door closed she lets her face drop into her hands
before she starts to cry]

Scene 19

[Harley makes his way through the airport and enters the canteen; the room is empty except for a single person sat in the
corner of the room. Harley studies her for a moment before walking towards her]

Harley: Elissa isn’t it?

(The Amazon girl looks up and nods her head)

Elissa: Yea and you are?
Harley: Harley! Mind if I join you?
Elissa: It’s a free world!
Harley: (smiles) Unless you’re a slave!

(Elissa suddenly bursts into tears and Harley watches on unsure what to do)

Harley: Sorry, didn’t mean to upset you!

(Elissa calms herself down and dries her eyes on a tissue)

Elissa: It wasn’t you; I’m just worried about a friend!
Harley: I’m a good listener!
Elissa: (shakes her head) I can’t say anything, no one can know!

(Harley is quiet for a moment before he speaks)

Harley: want my advice... secrets always find a way out and the end result is a lot worse than if your honest from the start!

(Harley lifts up his top to show burn marks across his chest)

Elissa: The others can’t know!
Harley: I’m not close to anyone here, but you should be honest to the people concerned!
Elissa: How can I be...if she ever found out she would kill me!
Harley: Who would!
Elissa: Zandra will kill me if she ever found out that I’ve fallen in love with her man!
Harley: Oh boy!

[Camera pans around as Elissa starts to explain her story to Harley. Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 20

[The scene opens up to a shot of Lori sitting in her room, she is laying on her bed and next to her we see a copy of her
scrapbook with photos of Cass in it. In front of her is a new blank diary. She opens it up and picks up a pen as she starts to
write in the new diary.]
Lori (OV): Dear diary, with the loss of my sister, I wanted to write down how I’m feeling, so that I can always remember
my memories. And if the worse comes to the worse, so that my family can look back and read how much I loved them all.
I wanted to start by writing down how much I miss my sister, but I think that the scrapbook I started covers that. What I
really need to get off my chest is that scumbag Harley.

(Lori stops writing and looks out of the window for a moment before she continues on with her diary entry.)

Lori (OV): Harley was a scumbag. He’s part of the reason that Cass is dead and I don’t love him... in fact I can’t love him.
He’s an idiot; he came into my room today declaring his love for me. I told him to get lost, but it makes me realise, that I’m
glad I never slept with him. I’m glad I never went all the way with him. I want to find someone with who I can spend the
rest of my life. I want to find a special someone who will love me with all their soul. The way that Ryan loved Cass.

[Lori smiles as she stops writing and closes the diary, the camera fading to black on the scene.]

Scene 21

[We open up on the forest surrounding the city. The scouting part of Blaine, Jack, Lex and Apollo are walking through the
woods. Blaine leads the way with a machete, cutting down the branches.]

(The group talk quietly amongst themselves as they walk single file through the woods.)

(The camera pans to a tree line several metres away from the group, and as the camera pans closer we see three or four
characters in gas masks crouching down low. The lead of the group raises a hand and the group crouch down low and out
of the way.)

(The sound of a twig breaking echoes around the forest.)

Jack: What was that?

(The gas mask group remain still for several minutes.)

Lex: An animal?
Blaine: Let’s keep moving!

[The group nod as they carry on walking along and the camera pans back around to the gas mask group before fading to
the next scene.]

Scene 22

[The scene fades in on KC and Patsy; the two of them are sitting in the cafe drinking a cup of coffee. Patsy looks uneasy as
she glances around.]

KC: Pats, you can’t keep ignoring me. Or having a go at me. I haven’t done anything wrong. Won’t you tell me what’s
bugging you?

(Patsy sighs and shakes her head.)

Patsy: It’s not you KC. It’s me. I never....
KC: Never what?
Patsy: Never thought my life would be like this...

(KC frowns and reaches out to take Patsy’s hand and she pulls away.)

Patsy: Please don’t!

(KC frowns and pulls his hand back as Patsy sighs and puts her head in her hands and starts to cry.)

KC: Oh please don’t cry Patsy!

(KC gets up and moves over to Patsy as he pulls her into an embrace and he hugs her tightly.)

KC: I love you, and I don’t want to lose you honey. Whatever it is, we’ll make our way through it!

[Patsy says nothing, but sobs harder against KC’s shoulder as the two of them hug tightly and the camera fades out on the
struggling couple.]
Scene 23

[The scene fades in on Rain’s room, as Amber walks in, Rain’s sleeping figure resting against her frame as she gently
places Rain in her bed, places her doll under her arm and brings the covers up to Rain’s chest before she takes a seat on
the edge of the bed.]

Rain (sleepily): Story time?

(Amber shakes her head and brushes Rain’s fringe from her face.)

Amber: Not tonight honey. It’s late. Time to go to sleep.

(Amber bends down and kisses Rain’s forehead.)

Amber: Goodnight... sleep tight!
Rain (laughs): Don’t let the bed bugs bite!

(Amber smiles as Rain wraps her arms around Amber’s neck and kisses Amber’s cheek.)

Rain: Night mummy. I love you!
Amber (whispers): I love you too!

[Rain lets go of Amber as she closes her eyes and Amber smiles contentedly and the camera fades out on the pair of
them.]

Scene 24

[The camera cuts in from the previous scene, and we see Blaine, Jack, Apollo and Lex standing outside the Amazon base,
defeated looks on their faces.]

Blaine: I can’t believe we came back with nothing.
Lex: It was a long shot anyway! One of Ellie’s hunches!
Jack: There’s evidence they’re out there!

(Apollo rolls his eyes at the three guys arguing.)

Apollo: So why didn’t we find anything then?

(Jack shrugs and shakes his head.)

Jack: I don’t know mate. I don’t know.
Blaine: I’ll report the result back to Zandra. You must head back to your ‘tribe’.
Lex: Whatever! I have a son to get back to!

(Blaine leaves the three guys as they walk away from the Amazon base and head back to the airport.)

Jack: Did either of you... while we were in the forest, get the impression...
Lex: ...we were being watched?
Apollo: Oh yeah.
Jack: Both of you?

(Apollo and Lex nod.)

Jack: I don’t like it... I really don’t like it.
Lex: Me either, but without any hard evidence... what can we do!?

[The three guys look at each other before the camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Scene fades in from black to show a face shot of Dreamer. Dreamer lets out a small groan before she slowly opens her
eyes. Dreamer’s eyes dart from side to side, before she starts to struggle]
(Camera slowly pans out to reveal that Dreamer is now dressed in a white one piece suit. As the camera continues to pan
out we realise that leather straps are restraining her against an operating table.)

Dreamer: Oh god! Someone help me!

(As the camera continues to pan out, we see that she is in a large white room, not too far from where she is, is a metal
unit and on top of it is an array of different surgery tools along with a needle in a small pan.)

Dreamer: HELP!

[Camera continues to pan out before cutting to black]

[End credits cut in]
                   Episode 28: Bad Boy




                            Bad boy, bad boy
                            Bad boy, bad boy
                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
              Always gettin' so restless, nothin' but trouble
                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
             Leave me feelin breathless, nothin' but trouble
                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy

          Bad, bad, bad, bad boy, you make me feel so good
  Bad, bad, bad, bad boy, you make me feel so good, knew you would

            The way you hold me tight you get me so excited
You tell me oh , so right, my heart goes beat, beat, beat, beat, beat, beat

    Bad, bad, bad, bad boy, you make me feel so good, I want you
  Bad, bad, bad, bad boy, you make me feel so good, knew you would

                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
              Always gettin' so restless, nothin' but trouble
                  Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
             Leave me feelin breathless, nothin' but trouble
                                             Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy

                                                And when he drives me home
                                                      I feel safe at night
                                                  You call me on the phone
                                           it goes ring, ring, ring, ring-a-ring, ring

                                             Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
                                          Always gettin' so restless, nothin'but trouble
                                             Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy
                                        leave me feelin' breathless, nothin' but trouble
                                             Boys will be boys, bad boy, bad boy

Scene 1

[Camera pans in from opening credits to show the tribe leaders sat in one of their forum meetings. The leaders are talking
to each other in hushed voices and after a moment, Zandra pushes herself up from her chair]

Zandra: Alright guys…calm down!

(After a moment silence falls over the room)

Zandra: As we are all aware our scouting party returned without any more information on this unknown tribe!
Lex: We did our best!!
Zandra: (nods) So this tribe are a lot more clever than we expected, but without any more evidence there isn’t much we
can do?!
Kane: (cuts in) What are we supposed to do… sit around and wait to be attacked?

(The other leaders break into conversation and Zandra has a hard time trying to control them)

Zandra: No! Listen!

(After a moment, silence falls again)

Zandra: We prepare for an attack, we build up our defences, and we protect our city as best as we can, but for this to
work... we all need to work together!
Kane: But will it be enough?
Zandra: (shrugs) It will have to be!!

[The camera pans around the city leaders, Zandra locks eyes with Lex and Amber, who nod to show that they support her.
Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 2

[The scene opens up on a shot of Ryan and Jake playing outside the airport, Ryan pulls Jake’s coat tightly around him and
zips it up.]

Jake: Daddy, I’m warm already!
Ryan: Just put a hat on too!

(Ryan pulls a bobble hat on top of Jake’s head and then hands him a football.)

Ryan: Now you can go and play!

(Jake runs off with the football, and starts to kick it around as Ryan takes a seat on the wall and smiles to an approaching
Lori.)

Lori: Footballer in the making!?
Ryan: Something like that!
Lori: He looks more like an abominable snowman!

(Ryan laughs as Lori takes a seat down next to him.)

Ryan: We have to keep him warm!
Lori: Uh-huh.
(Ryan takes a deep breath.)

Ryan: I’ve come to a decision Lori. One I think I need to tell you about, since it affects you as well.
Lori (frowns): That sounds ominous!
Ryan: Well, you know that I and Cass planned to leave here, to search for Kacie.
Lori: Yeah.
Ryan: I’m still going... after the wedding, Jake and me are leaving... and if you want, you’re welcome to come!

(Lori looks at Ryan for a few seconds and then nods slowly.)

Lori: I think... I will do.

[The camera fades out on the two of them, before cutting to Jake kicking the ball against a wall and then cutting to the
next scene.]

Scene 3

[Camera cuts to the Amazon base. Enola is making her way through the hallway with a stern look on her face, she enters
the kitchen and studies the slave men working and the woman who are watching them]

(Enola approaches a young slave; he is between the age of 14 – 15 and has short spiky hair)

Enola: You, come with me!
Slave: (looks up) What?
Enola: I said come with me, now! You can be my new personal slave!

(The slave exchanges looks with the other slaves he is working with. One of the girls walks over to Enola looking her up
and down with disgust)

Maria: What the hell do you think you are playing at?
Enola: (Smirks) Why? Haven’t you heard!

(Maria shakes her head, clearly confused)

Enola: Well since Elissa is still missing in action and Zandra is busy with the tribe forum, guess who has been put in charge!
Maria: (shakes her head) You haven’t been here five minutes!
Enola: True, but maybe Zandra sees things in me, which she doesn’t see in any of you girls!

(Marie starts to flare up but another girl places a hand on her shoulder)

Brooke: She isn’t worth it Maria!
Enola: Oh don’t take it to heart girls; everything will work for the best!

(Turns back to the slave)

Enola: What’s your name boy?
Slave: Jackson.
Enola: (Smiles) Jackson, I need you to find me a new room to move into and it has to be bigger than my old one, plus with
a smaller room next to it for yourself.
Jackson: (nods) Straight away!

[Jackson does as he is told and rushes off camera. Enola offers Maria and Brooke a final smile before she struts after
Jackson. Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 4

[Camera cuts in from black to reveal Darryl and Trudy standing next to each other, looking up at something. Darryl can’t
help but smile while Trudy has a concerned look on her face. Camera pans out to reveal that they are standing in front of a
large building, which used to be a major club in the city]

Darryl: It looks perfect!
Trudy: It looks a mess!
Darryl: So it needs a little work!
(Trudy walks forwards and uses her hand to wipe dust away from one of the windows)

Trudy: It’s going to need a lot of work Darryl!

(Darryl steps up behind her and peers in through the window)

Darryl: But once we have put all the work in, it will be amazing!

(Trudy turns to face Darryl and gives him a hopeful smile)

Trudy: We’re going to need a lot of help though…
Darryl: (nods) It will be fine.

(Darryl walks over to the door and pulls out a key from his back pocket, he unlocks the door before walking inside)

Darryl: (call out) Trudy come in!

[Trudy rolls her eyes before following Darryl into the building. Camera pans around before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 5

[We open the scene on a shot of Amber and Bray in their room, Bray is lying down on the bed reading a book, and Amber
is sitting at the dressing table redoing her hair.]

Amber: Do you think we’ve seen the last of Danni and Jay?

(Bray looks up and puts down his book.)

Bray: If I’m honest... no! I think those two are a pair of the most devious people I’ve ever known and I think they’re far
from finished!
Amber (frowns): Just when I thought we’d put the past behind us.

(Bray looks up at Amber and swings his legs so that he is sitting on the bed.)

Bray: Is this about Rain?

(Amber nods, as she looks at Bray through the reflection in the mirror.)

Bray: Are you worried that Danni will want her back?
Amber (nods): How can I not?
Bray: Amber... Rain belongs with us.
Amber: I can’t lose her Bray!
Bray: I know...

(Amber shakes her head and turns to face Bray.)

Amber: No, you don’t Bray... she calls me mum now! I think of her as my own. She’s my daughter Bray! And I can’t go
through what Cass did! I won’t lose her... not to Danni! Not to anyone!

(Bray takes a deep breath and wipes a tear away from his eyes.)

Amber (frowns): Are you crying?
Bray (nods): I’ve been so stupid! Trying to figure out what the city needed! When all I needed was right here in front of
me! You, Bray and Rain are all that matter to me!
Amber: Oh Bray!

[The couple embrace, as Bray finally relents and the camera pans to a photo on the bedside of the couple, Bray jnr and
Rain as the scene fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 6

[Camera fades in from the previous scene and pans around KC and Patsy’s room. Patsy is crashed on her bed, she is
staring into space and a stray tear rolls down her face. KC enters the room holding Katy in his arms. He spots Patsy and
lets out a small sigh.]
(KC places Katy in her cot before he takes a seat next to Patsy and takes hold of one of her hands)

KC: I’m not going to say that I know what you’re going through, but I’m here for you Patsy, I love you more than words
can describe!

(Patsy uses her other hand to wipe more tears away from her face)

KC: (cont) I just wish you would just open up to me, I just wish you could tell me what’s going through your head! Patsy?

(Camera zooms in on Patsy who is still staring into the distance)

KC: I love you Patsy, you know that don’t you?!

[KC leans in and gently kisses Patsy on the cheek before standing up and walking away. Camera pans around before fading
to black]

Scene 7

[The scene fades in from the previous scene to show the garage area of the airport, and we see Slade’s bike shining and
gleaming in front of the camera. The shot pans around and we see Apollo and Slade standing in the garage area.]

Apollo: What do you think?

(Slade walks around the outside of the bike, stepping slowly as he nods. He then reaches over and turns the key in the
ignition. The bike roars to life and Slade nods again.)

Slade: Not bad mate... not bad at all!
Apollo: So we’re quits?
Slade: Yes... I think we are!

(Apollo sighs and slumps against a nearby wall.)

Apollo: I’m glad. That thing... (Points to the bike) ...took absolutely ages to rebuild!
Slade: Learnt your lesson though?
Apollo: Just a bit! So you're going to teach me...?
Slade: To what?
Apollo: Ride properly of course?

(Slade looks at Apollo in horror and then breaks into hysterical laughter.)

Slade: No way. I wouldn’t let you on my bike if you were the last man on earth, if you were dead and dying you wouldn’t
ride this baby again!

(Apollo looks hurt.)

Slade: Sorry mate. But there’s no way!

[The camera fades out on a saddened looking Apollo before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 8

[Camera cuts to Darryl’s new club. Darryl and Trudy are sat on high stalls at the main bar.]

Darryl: I think in a couple of months this place will be up and running!
Trudy: (nods) Seems like you have it all planned out!
Darryl: (smiles) I’ve never wanted something so bad…
Trudy: (smirks) Not even Axel?!

(Darryl’s smile quickly fades and he looks away)

Darryl: I nearly made it through a whole day without even thinking about him.
Trudy: (takes hold of his hand) I’m sorry.
Darryl: It’s not your fault.

(Trudy gives him a small smile)
Trudy: You miss him, don’t you?
Darryl: (shakes his head) Do you even need to ask?
Trudy: Fine then it’s sorted!

(Trudy climbs down from her stall and pulls on her coat)

Darryl: (frowns) Where are you going?
Trudy: I’m not going to help you…
Darryl: (shocked) What?
Trudy: (continues) Until you talk to Axel, you need to sort your relationship out before we do any work on the club!

(Darryl is stunned for a moment)

Trudy: It’s for the best Darryl!

(Trudy walks to him and lightly kisses him on the check before she turns to walk out)

Trudy: (smiles) Follow your heart Darryl!

[Trudy leaves the club. Darryl pushes himself up and reaches into his back pocket; he pulls out a folded piece of paper
before unfolding it to reveal one of his drawings of Axel. Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 9

[Ellie walks into the cafe, with Miri balanced on her hip as she hums to her niece. She pulls up one of the high chairs that
the Mallrats have stored in the area and places Miri in, strapping her niece in firmly, Ellie gives her a bowl to bang away
with, as she heads into the kitchen area to make some food.]

(The camera stays with Miri as she bangs a bowl against the high chair table, eventually she manages to hit her head and
she bursts into tears.)

(Ellie runs into the area and looks at Miri crying.)

Ellie: Don’t cry sweetie!

(Miri continues to cry and Ellie takes her out of the high-chair and she rocks her niece in an attempt to calm her as Jack
walks in. He stands in the doorway, smiling for a few minutes until Ellie spots him.)

Jack: Having fun!

(Ellie raises an eyebrow.)

Ellie: The best... come on sweetheart!

(Miri’s cries subside and Ellie rests her niece against her shoulder.)

Jack: Do you want one?
Ellie: One what?
Jack: A baby.
Ellie: Now?
Jack: No... One day!

(Ellie looks down at Miri who is resting on her shoulder, her thumb in her mouth and her eyelids closing as she nods.)

Ellie (nods): Yes Jack... I do... one day I want to be a mother!

[The camera fades out as Miri falls asleep and the scene fades out.]

Scene 10

[Camera fades in from black to show an unknown tribe sat around tables enjoying a meal together, the tribe are laughing
and joking with each other. Camera pans out to show that outside the window, some younger children of the tribe are
playing in the garden.]
(Camera cuts back inside when all of a sudden the sound of children screaming causing the older members of the tribe to
jump up from their seats)

Leader: Arm yourselves and get out there now! We’re under attack!!

(Camera cuts to the garden to show one of the gas mark members of the tribe dragging a young girl away. The other
members of the attacked tribe rush out of the building and a fight breaks out between the two tribes)

(One of the members of the gas mask tribe raises their gun and fires it in the air causing the other tribe to all drop to the
floor in horror)

Gas mask one: (shouts) Round them up and let’s get out of here, this has taken far too long already!

(The leader of the other tribe stands up)

Leader: Who are you? What do you want?
Gas mask one: We are your worst nightmare!

(The gas mask member aims his gun at the tribe leader before shooting him dead in cold blood causing the other members
of the tribe to scream out in fear. Another member of the tribe stands up and tries to make a run for it but like the leader,
she is shot dead)

Gas mask one: Anyone else makes any more stupid moves and you will go the same way as them!

(Turns to his tribe)

Gas mask one: Now round this lot up and lets out of here!!

[Camera zooms in on the dead leader is in lying in a puddle of his own blood before the camera cuts to the next scene]

Scene 11

[Camera cuts to the market to show Amber walking through it with a basket hanging of her arm. Camera pans around to
show Danni walking in the direction of Amber. It isn’t long before the two girls spot each other]

Amber: Danni!!

(Danni looks Amber up and down and then smiles at her)

Danni: Hello Amber!

(Danni tries to walk past but Amber grabs her)

Danni: (surprised) Amber!
Amber: I’m begging you Danni, just go! I love Rain like she’s my own daughter, she is part of my family, can you please
just go away! Disappear!

(All of a sudden Danni spins round and her face goes white, even causing Amber to raise an eyebrow)

Amber: Looks like you’ve seen a ghost Danni!

(Danni snaps back and pushes Amber off her)

Danni: You will pay Amber, you know that don’t you!

(Danni turns her back on Amber and starts to walk away)

Amber: (Calls after her) Danni please! You don’t have to do this!

(Out of anger, Amber reaches inside her basket and pulls out a bean of beans before throwing them in the direction of
Danni. The tin misses Danni, but Danni turns to face Amber and gives her a small smile)

Danni: Tut tut Amber, you need to control that anger of yours!
Amber: You stupid bitch!
(Danni bends down and picks up the tin, she is about to take aim when something behind Amber causes Danni to go white
again. She drops the tin on the floor and slowly backs away before turning on her back and running away from the scene)

(Amber looks behind her to find no one there, she shakes her head)

Amber: Fruit cake!

[Camera pans out to show a figure lurking in the shadows. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 12

[Camera fades in from black to show Darryl removing large white sheets off furniture within the club. He lets out a sigh as
he looks around the room and runs one of his hands through his hair]

Trudy OV: You could try getting some more of the Mallrats involved... the more help you get the sooner you can open!

(Darryl lets his body crash into a red leather sofa causing a cloud of dust to spread through the air)

Trudy: And then you’re going to need bar staff, set up new connections so that you get your supplies... and set up a price
range...
Darryl: (to himself) Shut up!
Male voice: Talking to yourself?!

(Camera pans around to show Axel standing in the room, he has his coat wrapped around himself and is looking around
the room)

Darryl: (Stands up) How did you know I was here?
Axel: Trudy gave me a hint... well she kind of dragged me here!

(Darryl closes the gap between himself and his ex partner)

Axel: (Cont) You’ve got your work cut out!
Darryl: (nods) It’s going to take a lot of work, but it will be worth it in the end!

(The two stand in silence for a moment, Darryl looks up at Axel and meets his eyes for the first time)

Darryl: I think we should talk!
Axel: (smiles) That sounds good!

[Darryl smiles back as the camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 13

[Camera cuts to the airport, camera zooms in on Apollo’s room where the young teen is laying on his bed, in his hand he is
holding a photo frame which says “18” and inside the frame is a photo of himself, Dreamer, Phoenix and Gel]

(Camera pans around as Gel walks into the room)

Gel: You know you can’t hide in here all day don’t you?
Apollo: (tilts his head) I’m not hiding!
Gel: (laughs) Of course not... what’s that you got?

(Before Apollo is able to answer, Gel takes hold of the photo frame and studies the picture)

Gel: (smiles) Your party, you were both so happy then!

(Apollo sits up and takes the photo back)

Apollo: Can you believe it... before I turned 18, I was the happiest I had ever been, then I grew up and everything starts to
go wrong, I make one mistake after another!
Gel: It’s all part of growing up.... well, so I’ve been told!

(Gel sits on the edge of the bed)

Apollo: I’ve never felt less like a man then I do right now!
Gel: Things will get better... I promise...
Apollo: And Dreamer? What about her... no one has seen her!
Gel: Maybe she felt like it was time for her to leave!
Apollo: Or maybe she was taking by that tribe that’s got everyone so uptight? And if she has then it’s my fault, because I
made her run away!
Gel: Life goes bad sometimes, but you can’t always blame yourself, that was my problem!
Apollo: I just want to know if she is ok... I just want to know if Dreamer is safe!

[Camera zooms in on the photo, and cuts to Dreamer and Apollo before fading out to black]

Scene 14

[The scene opens up on a shot of a laboratory, the camera pans around and we see that there are no windows in the
laboratory, the interior is white and there is a selection of tools on a trolley. The camera pans to the centre of the room,
and we see that a semi-conscious Dreamer tied to a chair.]

(Dreamer is strapped to a dentist-style chair, her legs and arms tied down so that she is unable to move. Her clothes have
been removed and replaced with a white hospital gown. We also see that she is gagged, and her head tied down too.
Dreamer is tied in such a position that she can’t move.)

Dreamer (muffled): Help!

(Dreamer’s eyes widen as a door opens, and a figure steps in. Still trying to scream and move, the figure moves above
Dreamer and smiles. Their face is hidden by a head scarf and face mask, they lean in close to Dreamer.)

Dreamer (whispers): Please help!

(The person moves Dreamer’s hair away from her eyes and pulls her eyelids down, forcing her to see nothing, as tape is
placed over her eyelids and they are taped shut.)

[Dreamer screams again and again, as the camera fades out on her.]

Scene 15

[Camera fades in from black to show Patsy walking through the airport. She is about to turn the corner when she spots
Ram and Jack talking by the breakfast bar. Patsy pushes herself up against the wall and watches Ram and Jack. As she
watches Ram a smile spreads across her lips]

Flash back

Ram: (softly) Patsy!

(As quick as a blink they both move in and their lips are pressed together. Patsy wraps her arms around Ram’s neck as the
kiss becomes more intimate.)

End of flash back

(Patsy shakes her head and places one of her hands against her chest as she peeps another look at Ram only to find that
he has now moved away)

[Patsy walks out into the hallway and collects her coat from the hangers. She pulls it on before leaving the airport. Camera
pans around to show that Ram is standing in the gallery looking down on Patsy. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 16

[The camera fades in from the previous scene, we see that Zandra is seated in her office, and Blaine knocks at the door.
She speaks to allow him in and the door opens.]

Zandra: Ah, Blaine... to what do I owe this pleasure?
Blaine: I need to speak to you!
Zandra (raises an eyebrow): About what?
Blaine: About Enola?
Zandra: Yes.

(Blaine takes a deep breath and opens his mouth to speak.)
Blaine: Forgive me for being blatant... and perhaps this is not my place to say so... but Enola... things with her won’t work!
I’m worried Zandra... that she will tear this tribe apart!

(Zandra stands up, a furious look on her face.)

Zandra: How dare you? Are you questioning my decision?
Blaine (shakes his head): No I would never do that!
Zandra: Then what?
Blaine: Enola... she’s not good for the Amazons. She’s poison!

(Zandra’s eyes narrow as she points towards the doorway.)

Zandra: You leave now before I do something I may regret!

(Blaine nods and walks out of the room.)

Blaine (to himself): Stupid... stupid!

[The camera fades out before fading to the next scene.]

Scene 17

[Ellie walks into Alice’s room with Miri on her hip; she smiles as she sees her sister sitting by the window reading a book.]

Ellie: Here she is... back safe and sound!

(Alice looks up and smiles, she puts down her book and gets up as Ellie hands Miri back to her mother.)

Alice: Did you guys have fun?
Ellie (nods): Yes... I found out she’s very clever at hitting herself in the head!
Alice: Huh?
Ellie: Incident with a bowl!
Alice: Oh...

(Alice puts Miri in her cot as she ruffles her daughter’s hair and then kisses her.)

Alice: Do you want to watch her again sometime?
Ellie (nods): Absolutely... she’s a darling! And I just love that baby smell!
Alice: It is kind of addictive!
Ellie: Jack’s not the most helpful man though!
Alice: Really? I can’t say that surprises me!
Ellie: Al. Can I ask you something?
Alice (nods): Yeah... of course you can!

(Ellie moves over to the window.)

Ellie: I love Miri... she’s a sweet baby, and I’m so happy to be playing auntie. And I know this is a sensitive area for all of
us. But I have to know Alice... is Tully that one you want to be with... or is it just convenient?

(Alice takes a seat on the bed and nods.)

Alice: I have to admit at first I was reluctant to even spend time with him! You know what it was like when we split up as
kids. But I started to spend time with him, and he bonded with Miri. He became the father that she needed! And well... I
started to fall in love with him Ellie. I really do love him... not just because of Miri... but because he’s Tully!
Ellie: I see!
Alice: And yes, I want to spend my life with him... all I see in my future is him, Miri and me!

(Ellie smiles and nods.)

Ellie: I’m happy for you Al! I really am!

[Alice and Ellie hug, and for the first time in ages the sister’s break down the walls that they both have put up as the
camera fades to black.]
Scene 18

[The camera pans across the outside of the airport, as we see a family walking along one of the outer airport runways. As
the camera pans closer we see that Bray, Amber, Rain and Bray jnr are walking.]

Bray: Hey son! Don’t let Sam run off too far!
Bray jnr: I won’t!

(Bray laughs as Bray jnr lets Sam off the lead and he runs after her.)

Rain: Hey, wait for me!

(Rain takes off after her brother and the dog.)

Amber: They’re so sweet together!
Bray: I know... but I think Rain wears the trousers! She has Bray under her thumb!
Amber: Tell me about it!

(The camera pans to Bray jnr and Rain as they play fetch with the dog.)

Bray: I’m so happy Amber!
Amber: I know... me too! I just hope it stays this way.
Bray (frowns): As long as we stick together... we’ll be fine!

[Amber rests her head on Bray’s shoulder, as the camera pans around and we see the happy family spend an afternoon
together as the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from black to show Dreamer still strapped to the chair. The camera pans around and a figure moves
towards her, he reaches out and removes the tape from her eyes. It takes Dreamer a couple of moments before she is
used to the light.]

Dreamer: (voice breaking) Who are you?
Stranger: Danni??? Where’s Danni!
Dreamer: (Confused) I don’t know any Danni!
Stranger: Where is she? Where is Danni?

(The stranger holds up a picture of the girl in question for Dreamer to see. Dreamer stares at the picture for a moment
before she speaks)

Dreamer: I’ve never seen her before!
Stranger: Lies!!

(Dreamer spits at the stranger with as much force as she can)

Dreamer: Screw you!

[Without another word, the stranger closes Dreamer’s eyes again and tapes them down. He walks over to the table and
selects a sharp looking knife; he then tilts Dreamer’s head to the side before bringing the knife against the side of her face
and running it along her pale skin, causing Dreamer to scream out in pain.]

Scene 20

[The camera pans in from the previous scene, and we see Trudy and Slade laying in bed, both are fully clothed and laying
on top on the bed, Slade has his arm wrapped around Trudy and she rests her head against his shoulder.]

Slade: This is nice!
Trudy: I know... I’ve been so busy lately, with the wedding and with Darryl. I don’t think I’ve even had a chance to think!
Or even breathe!
Slade: Yeah, but you and Darryl, you’re nearly finished... aren’t you!
Trudy (shakes her head): I don’t think so... I think we’ve got a heck of a load of work still to do!
Slade: Oh.

(Slade moves away from Trudy and sits up on the bed, his back to Trudy.)
Trudy (frowns): What’s the matter?
Slade: Nothing... I just, didn’t realise you’d be so busy... I miss you!
Trudy: It won’t be forever!
Slade: I know... but...

(Trudy moves to sit behind Slade and wraps her arms around his waist.)

Trudy: What’s wrong?
Slade: I just... want you all to myself! I don’t see why you have to help Darryl!
Trudy: Because he’s my friend Slade. He’s been through a horrid experience recently! I want to be there to help him!
Slade: By spending all your time with him?
Trudy: If that’s what it takes! Why are you being so uptight?

(Slade pulls away from Trudy so that he is standing to face her.)

Slade: I’m not... I just want to spend time with my fiancée!
Trudy: I have other responsibilities Slade!
Slade: But... I don’t want you to leave me!
Trudy: What? Leave you? Why would I?
Slade: Because you’re spending so much time with another man!
Trudy: ...who’s GAY!
Slade: Yeah... but!

(Trudy rolls her eyes and slips her arms around Slade as she stands face to face with him.)

Trudy: Look... Darryl is a close friend, like a brother! Not to mention the fact he has no romantic interest in me... and I’ll
spend as much time as I need to help him through this! I have room for both of you in my life!
Slade: Yeah?
Trudy: Yes... now stopping being an idiot!

[Trudy reaches up and brings Slade’s head down to hers as they kiss and the camera fades out on the scene.]

Scene 21

[We open up the scene up on Patsy walking along the outside of the airport; she walks towards the graveyard area of the
airport, which is on the shady overgrown side. Patsy walks past a couple of graves, until she comes to the most recent one,
for Cass.]

(Patsy drops to her knees and takes a deep breath.)

Patsy: Hi Cass.

(There is no response and Patsy sits down, crossing her legs under her body as she places her hand on the cross.)

Patsy: I miss you. I can’t believe you’re not around! I miss our little chats!

(A stray tear runs down Patsy’s face.)

Patsy: I really need someone to talk to! I’ve in the most awkward position of my life, and I can’t share it with anyone.
You’re not here, Cloe is gone... all of my friends... they’re gone!

(Patsy starts to cry.)

Patsy: I love KC... I really do. But I have feelings, for someone else... and, it’s breaking my heart...

(Patsy puts her head in her hands and starts to sob uncontrollably.)

[The camera pans to Cass’s grave and then cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 22

[Camera cuts to Darryl’s new club. The two boys are sat on the sofa; there is a small gap between the two of them]

Darryl (Cont): I don’t know...
Axel: We need to put this behind us; we need to be able to overcome this!

(Darryl pushes himself up from the sofa)

Darryl: I want to so much, but every time I close my eyes, I can see you kissing him and I can see everything we have
built up go up in flames, and every time it breaks my heart.

(Axel pushes himself up from the sofa and steps up behind Darryl)

Axel: And I’m sorry, I wish I could make everything better, but I am trying my best!

(Camera pans down as Axel slips his hand into Darryl’s)

Axel: (Cont) I will do whatever it takes to prove that I love you!
Darryl: (shakes his head) But you can’t change the past.
Axel: I know, but we can build on our future, if we can come over this, we would be stronger than ever!
Darryl: And Harley?
Axel: (Closes his eyes) He is an old friend, he means nothing to me, and I have never loved someone like I have loved you!
Just think back to when we first got together... things weren’t perfect but for some reason we worked! I want us to work
again; I want you to fall back in love with me, like I love you!

(Darryl is silent for a moment)

Darryl: I am in love with you; I have never stopped loving you!
Axel: Then take me back, make me yours again!

(Darryl turns to face Axel and in that split second, Axel pushes himself up against Darryl and kisses him gently on the lips)

Axel: (whispers) Don’t give up on us!
Darryl: (shakes his head) I could never!

[Axel wraps his arms around Darryl’s waist and pulls the other boy against him, while Daryl rests his head on Axel’s
shoulder. Camera pans out before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 23

[The camera pans in to Ryan’s room, he is looking at a photo of Cass, him and the twins and he smiles sadly as he places it
back on his bedside table. He glances over at Jake who is playing with a puzzle on the floor and he smiles.]

(The camera pans over to the doorway and we see that Lori is standing there in the way.)

Ryan: Hey... do you want to come in?

(Lori nods and stops to bend down next to Jake, she ruffles his hair before taking a seat next to Ryan.)

Ryan: What’s that?

(Ryan points to the book under Lori’s arm.)

Lori: It’s um... something I started for Jake...

(Lori hands Ryan and the book and he opens it, his gaze falling on a picture of Lori and Cass as children and he reads Lori’s
entry.)

Ryan: Lori... this is...

(Ryan glances up at Lori and he smiles through tears.)

Lori: I made it for Jake... I wanted him to have something for when he was older. So that he would always know who his
mother was. I think that it’s the least I can do. And I wanted to write it down before I started to forget what she was like...

(Lori’s bottom lip starts to tremble and she starts to cry.)

Ryan: This is the most amazing thing Lori... it’s so wonderful that you’ve done this... thank you!
(Lori smiles through her tears, and she and Ryan hug. Lori continues to cry and Ryan strokes the back of her head before
he breaks away from her.)

[The camera fades out on the two friends, and pans to Lori’s lingering gaze before cutting to the next scene.]

Scene 24

[The camera fades in from the previous scene; we see the back of Zandra as she walks along the city streets, a determined
look on her face as she reaches the airport. Not saying a word, Zandra walks into the airport and along the corridor
heading towards the cafe. She checks rooms as she does, each greeting her with an empty space.]

(Reaching the cafe, Zandra looks around and takes a deep sigh, seeing that no one is there she turns on her heel and
walks out of the door.)

Elissa OV: Zandra?

(Zandra spins around, a determined look on her face as she does.)

Elissa: Zandra? What are you doing here?

(Zandra puts her hands on her hips.)

Zandra: Looking for you!
Elissa: Me?
Zandra: Yes, you!
Elissa: Why?

(Zandra takes a seat and motions for Elissa to join her.)

Zandra: I think we have some unfinished business to attend to!
Elissa: We do?
Zandra: Stop playing dumb Elissa! I know you’re not stupid!
Elissa: What do you want Zandra? I thought we’d sorted everything out. You have Enola now... and I’m... free!

(Zandra’s eyes narrow.)

Zandra: Sit!

(Elissa takes a seat opposite Zandra.)

Elissa: What?
Zandra: What happened Elissa? We use to be friends. You were the closest thing I had to a sister!
Elissa: You don’t need me Zandra. You never did. You’ve got Enola now anyway!
Zandra: She’s not you Elissa.

(Elissa looks at the ground, her gaze softening.)

Zandra: I just want to know... why you left. Why did you leave the Amazons?
Elissa: Personal reasons!
Zandra: I don’t buy it! You were second in command... I’m city leader. We were on the way up! What else could you want?
Elissa: Like I said... personal reasons!
Zandra: TELL ME!
Elissa: I... I fell in love!
Zandra: And you couldn’t stay?
Elissa (shakes her head): No... I couldn’t... it was complicated!

(Zandra raises an eyebrow suspiciously.)

Zandra: How?
Elissa: He...
Zandra: It was a slave?
Elissa (nods): Yes.
Zandra: Who?
Elissa: I can’t!
Zandra: WHO?
Elissa: I...
Zandra: ELISSA!!!
Elissa: BLANE! It was Blaine!

[Elissa puts her head in her hands; Zandra’s mouth opens and closes in shock and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts to show that night has fallen over the city and that the heavens have opened and heavy rain pours over the
city. Camera cuts to a darken ally. In the alley a figure can be seen leaning against the wall. As the camera zooms in we
realise that it is Jay]

(Out of the shadows another figure appears, a young boy no older then 12)

Jay: Did you get it?
Kid 1: (nods) It took four of us, but yea I got it.

(The kid pulls a backpack of his shoulders and holds the bag out for Jay)

Kid 1: (cont) You better keep your promise!

(Jay snatches the bag and unzips it before staring into it. A smile spreads across Jay’s face before he looks up at the kid)

Jay: Don’t worry as soon as it has served its purpose, you will get your end of the bargain!

[Jay zips up the bag and steps out into the rain. Camera zooms in on his smile as he makes his way back to the apartment.
Camera pans out before cutting to black]

[End credits cut in]
Episode 29 - Lets Make it a Night to Remember - Part One




                             I love the way you look tonight
                   With your hair hangin' down on your shoulders,
                 'N'I love the way you dance your slow sweet tango,
                       The way you wanna do everything but talk
               And how you stare at me with those undress me eyes,
                   Your breath on my body makes me warm inside.
                      Let's make out, let's do something amazing,
                          Let's do something that's all the way
          'Cause I never touched somebody like the way I touch your body,
                        Now I never want to let your body go ...

                           Let's make a night to remember
                             From January to December,
                             Let's make love to excite us,
                                A memory to ignite us,
                      Let's make honey, baby, soft and tender,
                     Let's make sugar, darlin', sweet surrender.
                           Let's make a night ro remember
                                     All life long.

                         I love the way you move tonight,
                      Beads of sweat drippin' down your skin,
                           Me lying here'n'you lyin' there,
                Our shadows on the wall and our hands everywhere.
                                         Let's make out, let's do something amazing,
                                             Let's do something that's all the way
                              'Cause I never touched somebody like the way I touch your body,
                                           Now I never want to let your body go ...
                                                Let's make a night to remember
                                                  From January to December,
                                                  Let's make love to excite us,
                                                     A memory to ignite us,
                                           Let's make honey, baby, soft and tender,
                                          Let's make sugar, darlin', sweet surrender.
                                                Let's make a night ro remember
                                                           All life long.
                                               Oh, I think about you all the time,
                                         Can't you see you drive me outta my mind,
                                               Well, I'm never hodin' back again.
                                               Ya, I never want this night to end.

                              'Cause I never touched somebody like the way I touch your body,
                                          Now I never want to let your body go ...

                                                Let's make a night to remember
                                                  From January to December,
                                                  Let's make love to excite us,
                                                     A memory to ignite us,
                                         And let's make honey, baby, soft and tender,
                                          Let's make sugar, darlin', sweet surrender.
                                                Let's make a night ro remember
                                                         All, all life long.

                                                             Yeah,
                                       Oh, Let's make out, let's do something amazing,
                                            Let's do something that's all the way
                                                      Let's make honey.
                                                      Let's make sugar.
                                               Let's make a night to remember.
                                               Let's make love soft and tender.
                                               Let's make a night to remember
Scene 1

[We open the episode from the opening credits and resume from a previous scene with Zandra and Elissa, both of them
are at the airport, and Zandra is standing in shock over Elissa’s admission that she’s been having an affair with Zandra’s
personal slave Blaine. Not only that, but that she had fallen in love with Blaine.]

(The sound of slapping fills the air, as we pan out to show Elissa with a palm print on her face and a furious looking
Zandra.)

Zandra: You are unbelievable!
Elissa: Zandra...
Zandra: Stay away from me... and stay away from my tribe...

(Elissa holds her cheek as it begins to redden.)

Elissa: What are you going to do?!

(Zandra’s lips get thinner as she smirks at Elissa.)

Zandra: With Blaine?

(Elissa nods)

Zandra: I haven’t thought of anything horrid enough yet. But trust me when I say this... that little weasel will get what’s
coming to him!
(Elissa looks really worried as Zandra spins on her heel and turns to walk out of the airport. Elissa falls to her knees and
cries out.)

Elissa: PLEASE ZANDRA... I’M BEGGING YOU!!

[Zandra’s cackling laugh fills the screen as the camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 2

[The scene fades in from black to show a determined looking Jay storming towards the front entrance of the airport; he is
alone and has a grim look on his face.]

(Pushing the double doors open in a dramatic entrance, the camera pans to Harley who is on guard duty. He falls out of
the seat he was sitting in and stands up, moving to stand in front of Jay.)

Harley: What do you want?
Jay: I want to see Amber!
Harley: Who are you?

(Jay looks at Harley as though he is mad and shakes his head, pushing past the smaller man.)

Jay: Out of my way... loser!

(Jay storms off down the corridor as Harley frowns.)

Harley: Hey...

[Jay laughs as the camera follows him and the scene fades out.]

Scene 3

[The scene fades in from black to show Ryan and Lex in the airport, Lex has Theo balanced on his knee as he feeds his
son, and Ryan sits opposite at him in the cafe. Theo is being fussy and Lex is distracted as Ryan talks to him.]

Lex (shakes his head): Sorry mate... what were you saying?
Ryan: I was saying that I’m leaving...
Lex: The tribe?
Ryan: No... not the Mallrats, I’ll always been one. I’m leaving to find my daughter Lex.
Lex: Okay.
Ryan: We’re leaving after the wedding...
Lex: We?

(Ryan nods as he picks up the spoon that Theo threw on the floor and hands it back to Lex.)

Ryan: Me and Jake... and maybe Lori.
Lex: All three of you?
Ryan: Yes... we’re all leaving... to find Kacie.
Lex: Ah, I see.
Ryan: You understand, don’t you?
Lex: I think so.
Ryan: If Theo is missing, wouldn’t you do whatever it takes to find him... move heaven and earth?

(Lex takes a deep breath as he looks down at Theo with his dinner smeared all over his face, ruffles his son’s hair and
nods.)

Lex: Yes mate... I would!

[The camera fades out on the two friends, as Lex looks over at Ryan with a somewhat confused look on his face and we
cut to the next scene.]

Scene 4

[Camera cuts to Amber and Bray’s room. Amber is enjoying some alone time and reading a book when there is a knock on
her door]
Amber: Come in!

(Camera pans around as KC enters the room)

Amber: (smiles) KC.

(KC doesn’t return the smile and stands awkwardly in the door way)

KC: (unsure of himself) Amber can I ask you a personal question?
Amber: (Frowns) Depends how personal it is?
KC: It’s about Bray.
Amber: Go on!

(Amber pats the space next to her and KC walks in and takes the space)

KC: When Bray had his affair with Danni...
Amber: (Shakes her head) I try to forget!
KC: But when he did... did you suspect anything? Did he do anything that made you doubt him?

(Amber closes her book and puts it down)

Amber: (Concerned) KC is everything alright?
KC: (shrugs) I honestly don’t know... Patsy has been acting weird lately, she never wants to spend time with me or Katy
anymore, she tells me she loves me but never wants to.... you know!

(Amber nods in understanding)

Amber: Do you remember when you first joined us KC?

(KC is silent for a moment as he thinks back)

KC: Yea it was when Dal and Trudy had left the tribe!
Amber: (nods) And she left Brady at the mall, it was because she couldn’t cope, she was suffering from post natal
depression!
KC: (shocked) You don’t think Patsy?
Amber: (shrugs) I couldn’t say, just keep an eye on her... does she cry a lot?
KC: More then she used to!
Amber: If you want I could have a chat with her? Just to see how she is getting on?
KC: (shakes his head) No but thanks anyway, I don’t want her to think I’ve been talking about her behind her back!
Amber: Well if you change your mind, you know where to find me!
KC: (Smiles) Thanks.

(KC pushes himself up and turns to leave)

Amber: KC?
KC: Yea?
Amber: I know this is going to sound soppy but I’m proud of you, you have grown into a young man and have matured so
much over the last couple of years. Patsy and Katy are lucky to have you!
KC: (blushes) Thanks Amber!

[Camera zooms in on KC’s smile before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 5

[Harley is in his room getting ready for the day, when his bedroom door is pushed opened and Darryl storms in]

Harley: (shocked) What do you want?

(Darryl closes the door behind him and walks up to Harley)

Darryl: I’m not going to beat around the bush here Harley, but I don’t like you! Everything about you makes my blood boil
and there are things I need to say to you before I can move on with my life.
Harley: And here was me thinking you were a nice guy!
(Darryl shakes his head)

Darryl: I’m only nice to the people I like!
Harley: So what is it you want to say to me?
Darryl: Stay away from me and stay away from Axel!
Harley: What?
Darryl: I don’t normally make threats, but you come near either one of us again and I swear it will be the last thing you do!

(Darryl turns to leave and opens the door)

Harley: Don’t forget Darryl, he kissed me back!!

(Darryl turns to face him with his hand still on the handle)

Darryl: It was a pity kiss Harley... it’s time you moved on!

[Darryl leaves the room and slams the door shut behind him. Harley shakes his head before dropping back onto his bed.
Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 6

[Tully and Alice are in their room, Alice is zipping Miri into a warm sleep suit as they prepare to go out for a walk. Tully is
putting some diapers in one of the baby bags. Suddenly he stops what he is doing, and turns to Alice.]

Tully: I have something for you.

(Alice finishes putting Miri in the suit and turns to face Tully.)

Alice: Yeah, what is it?

(Tully reaches into his pocket and pulls out a box, Alice gasps as Tully hands it to her.)

Tully: It’s not an engagement ring... don’t worry!

(Alice breathes a sigh of relief and opens the box. Inside is a simple silver ring with a heart on it. Alice picks up the ring and
smiles at it.)

Alice: What is it?
Tully: I call it a promise ring.
Alice: A promise ring? What’s that?
Tully: Kind of like a pre-engagement ring. I take it to believe that we’re promised to each other... so long as you wear that
ring, I’ll be your promised one.

(Tears form in the corner of Alice’s eyes as she slips on the ring.)

Alice: Tully... that is the sweetest thing that anyone’s ever done for me!
Tully: Is that a yes then?
Alice: Yeah!

(Alice throws herself and Miri into Tully’s arms as the three of them hug.)

Tully: I love you Alice!
Alice: And I love you too!

(The couple kiss, just as Miri lets out a massive great big burp and throws up over both Tully and Alice.)

Alice: Charming!
Tully: I take that as her blessing!

[The camera fades out on the family and cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 7
[Camera pans around the entrance of the Amazon base. Camera zooms in as Zandra storms towards the entrance]

Zandra: (to the guards) MOVE!

(The two guards step out of the way as Zandra enters the building. Zandra grabs a nearby slave and holds them against
the wall)

Zandra: Get me Enola now!
Slave: Yes Zandra!

(The slave rushes off, leaving Zandra on her own. A couple of moments later, Enola and the slave return to the scene)

Enola: Zandra is everything ok?
Zandra: Elissa and Blaine? Tell me you didn’t know about them?
Enola: (Surprised) You mean... their together... together?
Zandra: I’m going to kill him!

(Zandra storms past the slave and Enola before turning back to face her)

Zandra: Oh and Enola you’re now my second in command... burn everything that belongs to Elissa, she is dead to me!
Enola: Yes Zandra!

[Zandra storms away and the camera cuts to show that Enola has a smile on her face, happy with the outcome. Camera
cuts to the next scene]

Scene 8

[Lori is in her bedroom she is sat on her bed crossed legged, in front of her is her diary, she flicks through the pages and a
smile spreads over her lips]

Flashback

(Camera pans around to show Lori and Harley standing at the river fishing, Harley loses his balance and falls into the river
causing them both to cry out with laughter)

End Flash back

(Lori turns to another page and reads the entry)

Flash Back

(Lori and Harley at sat in front of the dying fire at the camp deep in conversation; the other members of the tribe have
gone to bed)

End of flashback

(Lori closes her diary and looks up so that she is looking into her mirror)

Lori: Maybe I was a little harsh on him; maybe we could still be friends?!

[Camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 9

[Camera fades in from black to show Harley walking through the mall, in his hand he is holding a sandwich he has just
made. The sound of someone sobbing, causing him to stop in his tracks.]

(Harley follows the sound before he enters Elissa’s room to find her on the floor in floods of tears)

Harley: Elissa?

(Elissa looks up and when she spots Harley, she pushes herself up from the floor and rushes over to him before wrapping
her arms around him, causing him to drop his sandwich)
Harley: (Concerned) Elissa what is the matter?
Elissa: its Zandra.... she’s... she’s.... she’s...
Harley: (Sooths her) Calm down, what is Zandra going to do?

(Elissa tries to calm herself by taking in deep breathes)

Elissa: I think she’s going to kill Blaine!
Harley: (shakes his head) She wouldn’t.... she won’t go that far!
Elissa: You don’t know what she would do, she’s killed before!!
Harley: What are you going to do then?
Elissa: There is nothing I can do, my whole life is over!

[Elissa breaks into tears again and all Harley can do is to hold her. Camera pans around before cutting to the next scene]

Scene 10

[Trudy is sat in her room, in front of her is a seating plan and scattered around her are names of the different members of
the tribe]

(She holds up Axel and Harley’s names and sits them at different ends of the room, with a smile on her face)

(The door to her room flies open and Darryl rushes in)

Trudy: (Screams) Mind the seating plan!

(Darryl stops himself before he steps on the board)

Darryl: (Smirks) Sorry!
Trudy: (Raises an eyebrow) I haven’t seen you this happy since...
Darryl: (Cuts in) We’re back together, me and Axel!!
Trudy: Well I wasn’t going to think it was you and Lex!

(The two stop for a moment before Darryl shakes his head to get the image out)

Trudy: (Smiles) But I’m really happy for the both of you!

(Trudy picks up Axel’s name and moves him onto the centre table next to Darryl)

Trudy: Perfect!

(Darryl spots Harley’s name and frowns)

Darryl: Does HE have to come?
Trudy: Darryl, he’s part of the tribe, we can’t leave him out!
Darryl: (in a matter of a fact voice) He’s not coming to my wedding and that’s final!

(Trudy rolls her eyes)

Trudy: Stop being a drama queen, and help me sort out the rest of my seating plan!
Darryl: But my club...

(Trudy shots Darryl a look and Darryl nods)

Darryl: Can wait!
Trudy: (laughs) Good boy!

[Camera pans around as Darryl sits next to Trudy. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 11

[The scene fades in on Jay striding down the airport corridors; he looks in each room until he comes to Amber and Bray’s
room. Inside the room Amber is laying on her bed sewing some clothes and she jumps as Jay stands in the doorway.]

Amber (shaky): Jay?
(Jay smirks at Amber and walks in, closing the door behind him.)

Jay: Amber... I thought we should talk.

(Amber looks a little worried as she moves over to the furthest side of the bed and shakes her head.)

Amber: We have nothing to talk about... you’re out of my life!
Jay: And whose fault was that?
Amber: Yours!
Jay: No... It was Bray!
Amber (shakes her head): No... Jay, we were over... it was finished! We’re history!

(Jay looks at Amber and takes a seat on the bed.)

Jay: Amber... I didn’t come back to cause problems. I came back to tell you that I still love you!

(Amber looks shocked and her jaw drops open.)

Amber: You’re with Danni!
Jay: She’s not the one I love Amber... it’s you, it’s always been you!
Amber: No. You’re insane!
Jay: I love you Amber. I came back for you! We’re perfect together... and we will be again!

(Amber shakes her head as she stands up and steps backwards.)

Amber: I love Bray. I’m happy with him. Why can’t you just leave me alone?
Jay: Because I love you!
Amber: If you love me Jay... you’d leave me and Bray alone... to be happy!
Jay (shakes his head): I don’t think so!

[Amber looks worried as the camera pans out on the two of them.]

Scene 12

[Camera cuts to the Amazon camp, to show Zandra storming down the corridor; she reaches the kitchen and finds some of
the slaves working away. She scans the room before spotting Blaine]

Zandra: (Shouts) Blaine!!

(Blaine looks up as silence falls over the room)

Zandra: Come here!

(Blaine does as he is told and makes his way over to Zandra, as soon as he is in reaching distance; Zandra grabs him by his
shirt and pulls him closer before using her free hand to slap him hard across the face. She then pushes him back causing
him to fall to the floor)

Zandra: (Angry) How dare you mess with me!
Blaine: I... I...
Zandra: Don’t bother lying to me, Elissa has told me everything!

(Zandra clicks her fingers and two larger slaves walk into the room)

Zandra: Your new play date Blaine!

(Zandra turns to the two new comers)

Zandra: Once your done bring him back to my room!

[The two slaves nod before walking past Zandra and pouncing on Blaine. Zandra leave the room with a smile on her face]

Scene 13
[Trudy and Slade are sitting in the meeting room at the airport, Trudy has a concerned look on her face and Slade is sitting
with his head in his hands.]

Trudy: Slade... will you be honest with me?

(Slade looks up at Trudy and sighs.)

Slade: I’m not sure how to be...
Trudy: Look... ever since I’ve been helping out Darryl with his club... you’ve become this clingy whiny man. I’m not sure
that’s the sort of man I want to marry.
Slade: What are you saying?
Trudy: I’m saying that unless you can be honest with me... I’m not sure I see a future for myself.
Slade: Okay, okay.

(Slade takes hold of Trudy’s hand and looks into her eyes.)

Slade: I’m a wimp Trudy.
Trudy: Huh?
Slade: I may come across as this confident and happy man, who can cope with anything. But to be honest, I’m scared
about what the future holds... about having a family and being responsible for another person’s life.
Trudy: You are?
Slade: Yes... and all this business with Bray... and the hassle he’s giving me about being a father... and then you going off
to spend time with Darryl, even if he is gay... it’s making me paranoid!

(Trudy starts to laugh and Slade’s eyes widen.)

Slade: You’re laughing at me?
Trudy: Yes silly. I thought you were going off me... not being a sensitive soul!
Slade: Oh... do you forgive me?
Trudy (nods): Of course I do silly... I love you!

[Trudy and Slade hug as relief shows on both of their faces and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 14

[Camera cuts black to the scene of Harley comforting Elissa. Camera pans out to show that he has left the door open and
someone is watching them]

(Lori shakes her head)

Lori: (to herself) I should have never even thought about giving you another chance!

(Lori walks away from the scene with a hurt look on her face)

(Camera zooms in on the room)

Harley: Maybe we should talk to Lex? He used to be married to Zandra!
Elissa: What good would that do?
Harley: Maybe he can calm her down; get her to change her mind?
Elissa: (Nods) I guess it’s worth a shot, but I’m not going to get my hopes up!

(Harley takes hold of her hand)

Harley: Come on let’s go find him!

[Camera pans out as the two of them run out of the room]

Scene 15

[We open the scene on Lex and KC in the kitchen, KC is sorting out a pile of fresh food as Lex watches on.]

KC: Have you spoken to Ryan lately?

(Lex nods as KC turns around.)
Lex: He’s made some pretty life changing decisions.
KC: Huh?
Lex: He’s leaving.
KC: What? When?
Lex: After the wedding.

(KC turns back to putting the food away.)

Lex: I don’t get it KC... I mean, yeah I get that he’s missing Kacie, but he has to think about Jake.
KC: You don’t think he is?
Lex (shrugs): I don’t know...

(The camera pans to the doorway as we see a saddened Ryan standing in the doorway, he is out of view of both Lex and
KC, but he can hear the conversation that the two men are having, before the camera pans back to KC and Lex.)

KC: He’s a father Lex... he’s thinking about his children, both of them.
Lex: I get that... I’m a father too! But he’s leaving his family; the tribe... so soon after Cass was killed. It’s just too soon!
KC: Well... no one but Ryan knows how he truly feels!
Lex: All the same.
KC: All we can do is support him Lex...
Lex: Yeah... I know, but I still think he’s doing the wrong thing!

[The camera pans back to Ryan who shakes his head in disappointment and pans back to Lex and KC before fading to the
next scene.]

Scene 16

[The camera cuts in to show a disappointed Ryan walking down the corridor; he reaches his room and walks inside. As he
does, the camera pans around and we see Lori stand up from where she has been sitting on the bed.]

(Lori puts a finger to her mouth to signal for Ryan to be quiet.)

Lori (whispers): I’ve just got Jake to sleep.

(Ryan nods and sits down on the bed.)

Ryan: Thanks Lori. I’m just gonna take a nap as well. I’ll see you later...

(Lori nods and walks out of the doorway, the camera follows her as she walks down the corridor towards her own room.
Looking down at her hands, Lori realises that she is still holding one of Jake’s favourite teddy bears. Shaking her head, Lori
turns and heads back towards Ryan room. She quickly steps inside and places the bear in with Jake in his bed.)

Lori: Ryan... I...

(Lori turns around to face Ryan and smiles when she realises that he is fast asleep, the sound of gentle snoring fills the air.
Lori watches Ryan for a couple of moments before she takes a seat on the bed and lies down next to Ryan.)

(Her head is level with Ryan’s chest and she watches it rise and fall as she rests her head on his chest and places her arm
across his stomach.)

Lori (whispers): Sleep tight.

[Lori closes her eyes and the camera fades out on the two of them.]

Scene 17

[Camera fades in on Darryl sat in the lounge room, he has his feet up on the sofa with a sketch pad rested on his knee,
and he works away at a new drawing]

(The door opens and Alice walks in with Miri, she spots Darryl and sits herself near him)

Alice: Darryl?
Darryl: (Doesn’t look up) Hmm?
Alice: So I heard through the grapevine that you’re opening a new club?
Darryl: (Still doesn’t look up) Yea, it’s going to be amazing!

(Looks up for a split second)

Darryl: (Smiles) Alice!

(Alice rolls her eyes and walks behind him to see what he is drawing)

Alice: Is that what you’re going to call it?
Darryl: (nods) Think so... what do you think?
Alice: I like it, and I love the design!
Darryl: (Smiles) Thanks!

(Alice reaches out and takes the sketch pad before holding it behind her back)

Darryl: ALICE!
Alice: Are you going to listen to what I have to say?
Darryl: Yes.
Alice: With a little bit more interest!
Darryl: Yes!
Alice: Good!

(Alice hands the pad back)

Alice: I’ve decided that if you need any help with your club, and I do mean any. Come to me, I will be more than happy to
help you!
Darryl: (Smiles) Alice that is brilliant, thank you.
Alice: You’re welcome... now about that name!
Darryl: (Frowns) I thought you liked it?
Alice: (Smirks) I lied!

[Alice takes a seat on the floor next to Darryl and the two of them get into a deep conversation about the name of the club.
Camera pans around before fading to black]

Scene 18

[The scene fades in once again on Ryan’s room. We see that Lori and Ryan who have fallen asleep in an earlier scene are
now snuggled closer to each other. Lori’s head is still resting on Ryan’s chest, and Ryan’s arm is wrapped around Lori.]

(As the camera pans in closer, we see that Ryan is stirring. His eyes flutter open and for a moment he looks over at Lori,
and smiles... thinking she is Cass, until the realisation hits him that Cass is dead and her sister is in fact in bed with him.)

Ryan: Lori??

(Ryan pulls his arm away from Lori, causing her to roll over to the other side of the bed.)

Ryan: What the hell are you doing?

(Lori groans and opens her eyes.)

Lori (sleepily): Ryan?
Ryan: Why the hell were you in my bed?
Lori: Um... I guess I fell asleep.
Ryan: Yeah? Well you don’t sleep in my bed!

(Lori rubs her head and then sits up.)

Lori: I’m sorry... I didn’t mean to!
Ryan: I love Cass... you can’t just jump into her place!

(Lori springs out of bed, her face suddenly very defensive.)

Lori: I didn’t... I don’t...
Ryan: Just go Lori...

(Tears run down Lori’s face.)

Lori: I loved Cass... she was my sister, I made a mistake... I fell asleep... I didn’t mean anything by it!

[Lori runs out of the room, tears streaming down her face as the camera pans back to a rather confused and upset Ryan
before fading to the next scene.]

Scene 19

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Patsy pulling on her coat while Katy sleeps in her cot. Camera pans
around as KC enters the room with a tray full of food]

(KC raises an eyebrow when he spots Patsy)

KC: Where are you going?
Patsy: I need some fresh air!
KC: Were you going to leave Katy on her own?
Patsy: (snaps) Of course not!
KC: So where are you going?

(Patsy covers her face with one of her hands before removing it)

Patsy: I’ve got a banging headache KC, I just need some fresh air and some time alone, can you please understand that?
KC: Patsy!

(But Patsy has already pulled on her gloves and making her way out of the room. KC shakes his head; he places the tray
on the table before dropping onto his bed)

(Camera cuts to outside the mall where Ram is sat on the wall, he spots Patsy and the two smile at each other)

Ram: Ready?
Patsy: Of course.

[Ram holds out his hand which Patsy accepts and the two walk away from the airport. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 20

[Lex has a thick coat pulled on as he walks down the main corridor of the airport, heading towards the main entrance of
the airport. As he reaches the guard post he is stopped by Ryan, who puts his hand out to stop his friend.]

Lex (frowns): Ryan?
Ryan: We need to talk.
Lex: Can it wait? I’m on my way out.

(Ryan shakes his head, an angry look on his face as he speaks.)

Ryan: No it can’t.
Lex: Okay.
Ryan: I heard... what you and KC were saying earlier on. I don’t appreciate being the subject of gossip.
Lex: I wasn’t gossiping... I was talking about my concerns with a mate.
Ryan: Well you can stuff your concerns.
Lex: Ryan!
Ryan: I know what I’m doing with my life... and with that of my son... you... and your ‘mate’ can get lost! I don’t need or
want your input... from now on, stay the hell out of my life!

(Ryan turns to walk away and Lex reaches out to stop him.)

Lex: Ryan... wait!
Ryan: No... I’m not interested in whatever you’ve got to say! Stay the hell out of my life!

(Ryan pulls away and Lex shakes his head and drops his head.)
Ryan: Goodbye Lex!

[Ryan walks away from his mate and the Lex looks like a confused and lost little boy before the camera fades out on the
scene.]

Scene 21

[Brady runs into the cafe where Bray and Slade are seated, Slade almost drops his cup of coffee when he sees that Brady
has a ball stuffed underneath her jumper.]

Slade: Brady, what have you done?
Brady: I’m having a baby... silly!

(Slade glances at Bray who is smiling.)

Bray: Don’t look at me... this one is all yours.

(Slade rolls his eyes and pulls out the chair next to him.)

Slade: Come sit down Brady... I have to talk to you.

(Brady comes running and takes a seat next to Slade, she pats the ball underneath her jumper and smiles.)

Brady: I’m having a baby!
Slade: Brady... honey. You can’t have a baby. You are too young.
Brady (frowns): Can mummy have a baby then? She’s old!

(Bray coughs into his water as Slade shoots him a look.)

Slade: Maybe... can I have the ball?

(Brady frowns and then pulls the ball from underneath her dress.)

Slade: Thank you!

[Brady bounds off as Bray smirks at Slade who puts the ball on the table and takes a long hard swig of his drink before the
camera fades to the next scene.]

Scene 22

[Camera cuts back to the Amazon base, in Zandra’s office; Blaine is tied up and is sitting on the floor against the wall]

Zandra: (Shouting) Did you really think you were going to get away with this....? Sleeping with my best friend behind my
back, what the hell were you playing at Blaine?

(Blaine looks up, both his eyes are black and one of them is slightly closed)

Blaine: I love Elissa!
Zandra: (Screams) NO! You’re meant to love me!

(Zandra rushes over to him and kicks him in the stomach)

Male voice: Zandra?

(Camera pans around to show Lex standing in the doorway)

Zandra: Get lost Lex, this is nothing to do with you!
Lex: Yes it does!

(Lex closes the door and walks further into the room)

Lex: This isn’t you, the Zandra I knew would never do this, and she would never try to control love!
Zandra: I’ve told you before that Zandra is dead!
Lex: come on Zandra let him go; I think he’s learnt his lesson!
Zandra: He hasn’t

(Zandra goes to kick him again but Lex pulls her back)

Zandra: (shouts) Let go Lex!
Lex: Not until you listen!
Zandra: Screw you Lex!

(Lex turns Zandra around in his arms)

Lex: You need to let him go, Zandra you know you can’t force someone to love you, it doesn’t work like that?
Zandra: (Spits) What would you know about love Lex, you have never loved anyone!
Lex: (shakes his head) I love my son!

(Zandra staggers back)

Zandra: Lex!

[Camera pans out before cutting to black]

Scene 23

[Camera fades in to show a dirty back ally, something moves behind some cardboard boxes. Camera zooms in and we see
that it is May.]

(May pushes herself up from the group and rubs her eyes.)

May: Shit its cold!

(May reaches down to pick up her coat but finds that it has been taken)

May: Bugger!

[May wraps her arms around herself and makes her way slowly back to the airport. Camera fades out to black]

Scene 24

[Cutting in from the previous scene we are outside Amber and Bray’s room, the door is still closed and the camera pans
around as we see that a happy Bray is strolling towards the room. When he reaches the outside door he stops and frowns,
he knocks and hearing no answer he pushes the door open.]

Bray: Amber? What’s....?

(The camera pans around and we see that Amber is over the far side of the bedroom, with Jay standing near the doorway.)

Bray: What the hell is he doing here?
Amber (shakily): He told me he loved me...
Bray: HE WHAT?

(Jay smirks at Bray.)

Jay: Jealous?
Bray (laughs): Of you?

(Bray stops laughing and quickly brings his fist up and smacks Jay squarely on the jaw. Jay recoils and falls to the floor.)

Bray: Get the hell out of our home... and leave us alone!

(Jay pulls himself up off the floor, a dark and angry look on his face as he points at Bray.)

Jay: That is the last time you’ll ever... ever touch me!

(Amber moves from her corner of the room to stand next to Bray, their arms wrapped around each other.)
Bray: Get out!
Jay: You... (Points at Amber and Bray) ...will never be happy... I’ll get you both back... if it’s the last thing I ever do!

(Jay storms out of the room, shattering the glass in the door as he slams it shut. The camera stays with Amber and Bray,
as Bray kisses Amber’s head possessively.)

Bray: I won’t let him hurt our family... I promise!!

[Amber nods as the two embrace tightly and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 25

[Camera cuts back to the Amazon base]

Lex: (shouts) Don’t tell me that I don’t know what love is, I was in love with you and I loved Tai-San before she died!
Zandra: (laughs) You were never in love with me Lex, you just wanted to use me, I wasn’t stupid you know, the first time
you slept with Tai-San it opened my eyes!

(Lex shakes his head)

Lex: We were perfect back in the day!
Zandra: We were far from perfect, you tried to rape me Lex and I was stupid enough to marry you after it!
Lex: I was stupid back then, I didn’t realise how much I loved you until it was too late!!

(Zandra turns away from Lex and stares at Blaine)

Zandra: Do you love her Blaine?
Blaine: More than anything!
Zandra: Would you ever hurt her?
Blaine: I respect her to much to hurt her!
Zandra: Did you ever love me?
Lex: Zandra don’t!
Blaine: (shakes his head) I’m sorry Zandra I was just your slave, you used and abused me as much as you could, you never
showed me any love, not like Elissa!

(Zandra turns away from Blaine and stares at Lex with tears in her eyes)

Zandra: See what you’ve done Lex, you did this to me, and you broke me! You hurt me so much that I became you, twist,
angry and a rapist!

[Camera zooms in on Lex’s hurt face before camera pans out and fades to black]

Scene 26

[Ellie walks into the breakfast room and finds Alice and Miri playing, Miri is playing with one of the baby play centres and
Alice is sitting by her watching happily. Ellie watches for a few moments before she coughs and draws attention to herself.]

(Alice looks up and shakes her head.)

Alice: Ellie.

(Ellie smiles weakly and takes a seat next to Alice.)

Alice: Before you start, if you’ve come to pick an argument... you can walk straight out that door.

(Ellie shakes her head.)

Ellie: I haven’t... I promise.
Alice (nods): That’s fine. You can stay then.
Ellie: Thanks.

(Ellie takes a seat on the floor next to Alice and smiles when Miri crawls over to her. Ellie picks up her niece and hugs her
close.)
Alice: She likes you.
Ellie: I hope so... I like her too!
Alice: What did you want Ellie?
Ellie: I came to apologise.
Alice: Again? Isn’t this getting a bit repetitive?

(Ellie shakes her head and hands Miri over as Alice reaches for her daughter.)

Ellie: I mean it... I’m through... fighting with you. If you and Miri want to spend your life with Tully, I’m not going to stand
in your way. I’m going to support you all the way... and if you’ll allow it, to be a part of all of your lives.

(Alice takes a deep breath.)

Alice: You mean it?
Ellie: I do.
Alice: I’m glad your back sis. And yes, we’d love to have you as part of our lives... but be warned Ellie, one more wrong
step and we’re finished... I won’t keep putting us through this.
Ellie: I swear it Alice... on my life that I’m done being the spoilt little sister... I’ve grown up!

[Alice and Ellie hug, as Miri reaches for her aunt and the relatives embrace before the camera fades out to the next scene.]

Scene 27

[Danni is making her way through the city, as she walks she looks behind her every now and then.]

(Camera zooms in on Danni and we can hear that she is talking to herself in a very quiet but fast voice)

Danni: (Only catch a few words) Can’t.... Dead... Stupid... Rain... Amber... Bray...

(Danni thinks she spots someone behind her and spins around)

Danni: (Screams) LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!

[Danni breaks into a run and disappears into the crowd of people in the market; camera pans out before fading to black]

Scene 28

[Camera fades in from the previous scene to show Axel and Darryl standing outside Axel’s room. In one hand Axel is
holding a suitcase]

Axel: (Looks over at Daryl) Are you sure... I don’t want you to rush into anything?

(Darryl takes hold of Axel’s other hand)

Darryl: (Nods) I’m sure, I don’t want to be on my own anymore!
Axel: I will never leave your side!

(Axel leans in and kisses Darryl gently on the lips)

Axel: Come on let’s unpack your stuff!
Darryl: (Smirks) We can do that in the morning!
Axel: (rolls his eyes) Bloody hell Darryl!

[The two boys laugh as they enter Axel’s room. Camera zooms out before fading to the next scene]

Scene 29

[The scene fades in from the previous scene as we see Zandra once again at the Amazon camp, she is more upset that she
has previously been and she turns to some of the female guards that are standing in her doorway.]

Zandra: Get rid of Blaine...
Guard 1: Zandra?

(Zandra takes a deep breath.)
Zandra: Didn’t you hear me? I said let him go... take him and dump him on the streets. He leaves with no food, no
belongings and no friends. Only the clothes he is wearing.

(The guards nod at Zandra and she is left alone.)

(Moving over to an old chest, Zandra reaches inside and pulls out a small item. As the camera pans in closer we see that
the item is a faded baby sock. Zandra holds it close and inhales the smell.)

Flashback

(Zandra keeps vigil with Lex. He won't eat, not even just to please her, and condemns himself for how he has treated her,
only ever thinking of himself. Zandra insists he made her really happy, and best of all is the baby growing inside her.)

End flashback

Zandra: I would have made a great mother... I know...

[Zandra drops the sock and breaks down into tears as she falls to the floor and the camera cuts to the next scene.]

Scene 30

[The camera fades in once again to Bray and Amber’s room, the two of them are still hugging tightly as Bray pulls away.]

Bray: You’re shaking Amber... did he hurt you?

(Amber shakes her head and rests it against Bray’s shoulder.)

Amber: No... He just scared me. He’s insane Bray!
Bray: I know... but like I said, I won’t let anything happen to you or our family, so long as I live.
Amber (smiles): I know... but still...

(Bray pulls Amber into his body, and then holds her chin in his hands, so that she is looking up at him.)

Bray: I promise... to love you forever.
Amber: Bray...
Bray: We’ll always be together Amber... you’re my soul mate... you know that!
Amber: I do... but...
Bray (frowns): But what?
Amber: Will you marry me?

(Bray blinks a couple of times and takes a step back from Amber.)

Bray: Say what?
Amber: I said... will you marry me?

(Bray takes a deep breath and sighs.)

Bray: I can’t Amber.
Amber (frowns): Why not?
Bray: I don’t believe in marriage Amber... I never have. But I do love you... isn’t that enough?

(Amber sighs and nods weakly.)

Amber: I guess it’ll have to be... I just always wanted to get married, and when I realised you were the one I always
wanted to be with, I wanted that so much.
Bray: I’m sorry to disappoint you.
Amber: You didn’t Bray... it was a silly idea.
Bray: No it wasn’t... it was a lovely gesture, and I’m flattered. But for now, can we just be soul mates?

(Amber laughs and falls back into Bray’s arms.)

Amber: You know how much I love you!
Bray: No...
Amber: This much...

[Amber kisses Bray passionately and pulls him towards the bed, as the pair of them fall down together their hands roaming
over each other as the camera fades to black on the pair of them.]
Episode 30 - Running Up That Hill




               It doesn't hurt me.
           You wanna feel how it feels?
   You wanna know; know that it doesn't hurt me?
    You wanna hear about the deal I'm making?
            You be running up that hill
        You and me be running up that hill

                 And if I only could,
              Make a deal with God,
          And get him to swap our places,
             Be running up that road,
              Be running up that hill,
            Be running up that building.
                If I only could, oh...

             You don't wanna hurt me,
         But see how deep the bullet lies.
       Unaware that I'm tearing you asunder.
       There's a thunder in our hearts, baby.
        So much hate for the ones we love?
        Tell me, we both matter, don't we?

            You, be running up that hill
                                             You and me, be running up that hill
                                               You and me won't be unhappy.

                                                     And if I only could,
                                                  Make a deal with God,
                                              And get him to swap our places,
                                                 Be running up that road,
                                                  Be running up that hill,
                                                Be running up that building,
                                                    If I only could, oh...

                                            C'mon, baby, c'mon, c'mon, darling,
                                          Let me steal this moment from you now.